《The 5000-year-old Herbivorous Dragon》 Chapter 1 — Sacrificial maiden tries to be eaten by any means necessary

Chapter 1 C Sacrificial maiden tries to be eaten by any means necessary

Trantor: Luk2048 Editor: Nefarian Please enjoy me as your meal, Evil Dragon Lord. Even if you say it like that, it wont work. Im herbivorous. In an extensive stctite cavern deep in the mountains, there was only one torch shedding light. Holding the me above her head was a young maiden, about 10 years old, clothed in thin silk garment. You do not find me to your liking? Its not a matter of liking or disliking. Im no good with meat. Neither fish. I like eating bamboo sprouts though. Although I am unworthy, I pride myself in my flesh being very soft. Please savour me once. No, no, no. Arent you weird? If Ill eat you, naturally youre going to die. I have resolved myself from the start. Okay Why do youve such a resolve? I dont think theres any benefit in getting eaten by me. The kneeling maiden raised her head. I beg you; do not speak such words, Evil Dragon Lord. If a being of such magnificence as you would greedily devour me, it could only bring me satisfaction. However, for the exchange of my life, I implore you for assistance in defeating the Demon King. You are reigning now as an executive of the Demon Kings army, but you carry the reputation that your true power surpasses even him. Bearing my life, I would like to ask you to borrow your strength for humanity. What? Ive be an executive of the Demon Kings army? Even though Ive only been eating nts for around 5000 years? Well, I knew my body was big and when meeting animals or humans I clearly caused their trepidation, but it didnt mean I possessed a terrifying power. If I had to say, Ive had a timid nature and so far Ive lived keeping distance from opponents I was no match for. If anything, only my power of insight in identifying someones strength might be eptable. Please, lend us your strength. Whatever happens to this body of mine, I will not have any regrets. Well, I understand your feelings. But Im not much of a monstrous being. Although a dragon, Im no different from an oversized lizard with longevity, you know? Ive heard little, but the Demon Kings army is strong, right? Fighting them, Id just quickly wind up dead. You are still young, so dont treat yourself so poorly and go home. Your parents must be worried. Because I do not have a single rtive, there is no one to grieve me. Supposing I would return to the Yoshinba vige, I know very well the future of a sacrifice that deserted her duty. At any rate, there is only death waiting for me, so I would like to be the Evil Dragon Lords nourishment. Ive been telling you I dont eat meat, besides Im not evil either. Id have been much happier if youd have given me a pot of sweet sap. I understand. I will return after smearing my body with sap. Theres really no need to smear your body with it Or rather, even if you bring me sap I cant help you out with suppressing the Demon King. While stirring greatly inside the cave, I stretched my neck and piled up the bamboo sprouts before the maiden. Look. This is my favourite meal. Ive no interest in eating you. So you are saying you will not eat this body of mine? Yeah, thats what Im saying. If they will get mad at you for returning like that, I dont mind escorting you back. Anyway, I wont do any fighting or In that case, instead of my body you would rather savour my soul, am I right? Your train of thought is pretty mind blowing, you know that? I cant even imagine how the soul could be eaten. At this point, I steadily watched the illuminated by a torch face of the maiden. Probably because she was used as a sacrifice, from her cleansed white skin wafted a faint scent of incense. However, maybe as a result of having no rtives, her eyes were filled with vacant darkness. I could see how strength was useless; since her presence has been emitting magic power, she probably had some slight attainments. I thought it was such a waste. Surely if she wouldnt have been made a sacrifice and instead umted training, she could have be a sorceress. That said, most humans probably couldnt feel this glimpse of magic power yet. While I was looking, the maiden pulled out from her clothes a decorated with jewels dagger, but I didnt sense any hostility. While I was relieved, thinking it looked more like an offering of some kind rather than a weapon, she suddenly pointed the dagger at her throat. I will now sever my life and offer you my soul. Please wait for a short while. Wait! Wait a minute. You really dont have to do this. However, if I do not sever my life, I cannot offer you my soul. Ive said it many times already; I wont eat such a thing. Youll just trouble me with the disposal of your corpse. Do not worry. If it is like that, I will dig a pit and die inside. Hows it possible for you to progress the conversation solely on the premise of dying? Its the first time Im so baffled in my 5000 year long life. It is because I have to carry my duty as a sacrifice, by all means necessary. It is the role bestowed upon me by the vigers. I have to be eaten. A great one came, Im amazed. Naturally, I had no intention to eat her. Even so, if she killed herself here, itd leave a bad aftertaste. After thinking it through, I said. Aah okay, I understand. I just ate it. When one bes a high ranked dragon like me, one can even eat a soul of a living being. I just ate a small part of your soul and Im satisfied. You can exin it like that to those vige guys, so be at ease and quickly go back. Really? You have eaten it? Yes. You dont have to worry. I only ate about two days of your lifespan. Your soul was extremely delicious, so just that much was enough. You ate it That means I have be a member of the Evil Dragon Lords household, right? Huh? I tilted my long neck. I didnt really get the logical structure of her thoughts. Y-yes, you can say it like that. In any case, lets send you back to the vige. You might get hurt walking barefoot, so you can ride on my back. How could I? To cause such trouble for the Evil Dragon Lord Ah, I see. Since I have be your kin, we are one of body and soul. Considering my body is already Evil Dragon Lords possession, there is no need for concern, right? Thats it, you understand it well. As soon as Iid down my body on the floor so she could climb easier, the maiden moved her body agilely and lightlynded on my back, sitting seiza-style. Well then, let us depart Evil Dragon Lord. Where was the vige again? Guide me appropriately. I left the cavern along with the thudding sounds of my feet, and went down the mountain trail to the human settlement. The beasts seeing me were divided between running away and prostrating, there were also some carnivorous animals trying to make an offering or leaving their prey. Even though I wouldnt eat it I think my steps mightve sounded like earth tremors. The moment I saw the vige entrance, I witnessed arge mass of men gathering, like a reception. Well, rather than a reception, in reality it was probably more of a vignt readiness forbat with me, the evil dragon. At least that was how they called me. I could see them secretly holding bows and arrows. If all of them shot at once, I probably wouldnt die, but I would receive a serious injury. It was a bad idea to show how frightened I was, so I purposely arrived at the entrance arrogantly and brimming with an aura of confidence. Are you the ones whove delivered this sacrifice? An old man with white hair, looking like a vige chief bowed his head reverently. T-That is so. Evil Dragon Lord, since you have not yet enjoyed your meal, is there anythingcking? If that is the case, we will immediately prepare a different sacrifice No need. Ive already eaten her soul. It was the most delicious thing in the world. Since I want to enjoy the lingering aftertaste, be aware that my tongue wont relish in vulgar tastes anymore. I-I have understood clearly. In that case, will you lend us your assistance in subjugating the Demon King, is that what My expression stiffened. Im covered in scales, therefore humans couldnt notice, but I was quite nervous. W-well, lets think about this matter step by step, but at the very least I can promise that I wont bring you harm. If Id unskilfully suggested about bringing them harm, they couldve just turned the tables and beat my ass. The vigers noisily exchanged nces for a while, but when they understood that at the very least the sacrifice brought some results, as if they were connected, the expressions of relief spread out. At that moment, out of nowhere a stone came flying and hit me in the temple with a dull sound. In reality, it hurt quite a lot and I was on the verge of tears, but if I showed weakness here Id noticeably be full of holes, so I endured firmly while ying a big-shot and faced a direction the stone came from. You monster, how could youve eaten Rko! Eat this! There was a figure of a youngd, holding a wooden stick like a sword charging at me. His attire was first-ss, with neatly arranged golden hair. He had to be from a good family among the vige. But more importantly, if I was to get hit with that stick Id undoubtedly flinch. When that happened, Id quickly be just like a swiss cheese - full of holes. However, before I couldve made my escape, one after another adults leapt upon thed and pushed him on the ground. I-I am incredibly sorry, Evil Dragon Lord! We will behead this impudent brat at once, so Its fine, really. You can stop brandishing your hatchet over his head like that. Im not mad at all. Since being hit by such a small pebble felt like a soft breeze of wind. Actually, it did hurt quite a lot though. Incidentally youngd, is Rko the name of this sacrifice? When I inquired, the boy answered while being pushed down. Yes! You bastard, Ill never forgive you! You ate her soul and made her into an empty shell, didnt you?! Not at all, I just took a little bite, lifespan of around two days. Its not serious at all, so you dont have to worry. Hey, the one called Rko. You can get down and show him youre fine. Excuse me. The sacrificial child hopped down from my back. And the baggage was finally gone. Now I must say good-bye. That child has also served her duty as a sacrifice, so dont be too cold towards her. After I collect my thoughts, one day lets speak again about the matter of suppressing the Demon King. While Ive been speaking, in my head I was working out the details of moving my dwelling. Before the talks became substantial, Id run and seclude myself in a separate ce. I had no other way to deceive them. When I nced back after moving away from the vige, I saw that the boy untangled himself from the adults grasp and rushed over to Rko. Are you okay? Are you fine? Didnt that monster hurt you? Stop it, Raiotto. Rko with eyescking any light put a finger to her lips. Not a monster, but Evil Dragon Lord. If you call him in such manner one more time, Ill have no choice but to attack you. R-Rko? Im already Lords kin. If you ever disrespect him again, even if its you, I wont show mercy. I couldnt endure it and turned back. While hurriedly returning with my resounding steps, I made the vigers tremble. Wait a minute, erm, Rko right? You really dont have to pay so much attention to me. We are one of body and soul. An affront towards the lord is an affront towards me. I cannot overlook it. I gazed at Rko while pushing my power of insight to the limit. I could ascertain not only the general strength of beings, but even their special characteristics. Facial movement, heartbeat, breathing, eye movement. Taking everything into consideration, Rkos special characteristic was: Her wrong assumptions are extremely severe. I screwed up. I thought so from the bottom of my heart. Because Ive spoken weird things, the situation was starting to turn sour. Look, thed was ring at me with eyes full of hatred. I couldnt handle humans like that. The girl was just voluntarily going crazy all on her own. Please let me off. Thed showing tant hostility was yet again restricted, and baring his teeth started screaming. Its not only that monster! Father and grandfather too, how could youve brought such hardship to Rko?! If you wanted a sacrifice, you shouldve used me! Ridiculous! As if Id use a future sessor of mine as a sacrifice! Whats more, didnt the Evil Dragon Lord also say hes pleased with it? That girl was an ideal sacrifice, able to be exchanged for the highest price. Find me someone who wouldnt use her. What ideal sacrifice bullsheet, you think Ill tolerate such people?! A vige where youve to sacrifice a single girl to protect it, itd be better off destroyed! He was screaming loudly. I feel bad, but it cant be helped. Here I should just tuck the tail between my legs and run. Rko too, when she lives for a while in the vige her weird assumptions should go away. Farewell. After I said so, everyone altogether started prostrating themselves. By the way, when I showed my back to the vigers holding bows, my heart has been beating nervously like never before. That was why when the viges rm bell resounded, I nearly jumped without thinking. Whats happening?! The old chief yelled. From the watchtower, where the rm bell was located, a young man faced our direction and cried. Its terrible! Monsters are! A pack of Kuragari wolves ising from the mountains! 30, 40 No, even more! Kuragari wolves. Always moving as a pack, these evil beasts prayed on human settlements. In addition to their huge numbers, their special power made them twice as troublesome. Their shadows cast on the earth possessed will, known as the shadow wolves, creeping around, feeding on humans and dragging them off into the darkness. That is, 40 of them were apanied by 40 shadow wolves. Essentially, there were twice as many, 80 opponents. Lets run, I thought. However I was slow, I wasnt confident I could run all the way back to the cavern. Moreover, I could acutely feel the expectant gazes directed towards me from the rear. Evil Dragon Lord No, Holy Dragon Lord! We beg you, please save us! Save us you say, what is it that you want me to do. Im already quivering here. You bastard! Youve eaten Rkos soul, now you want to run away?! Dont fuck with me! Being scared of stupid wolves, evil dragon my ass! Ill beat you to death! I see. It seems Ill be beaten to death even if I run. I was peacefully eating grass till yesterday, whats with this situation. No more please. Ee, chief of the vige. I finally resigned myself and faced the chief. Ah, Evil Dragon Lord. Ill try speaking with them, since I might be able to talk some sense into them. Is that true?! It looked like Ive had the bearing of an executive of the Demon Kings army. To such extent, that my appearance alone caused the forest beasts to shiver. Perhaps theyd run from my dignified aura alone thatd be nice or so I wishfully thought at least. Otherwise, today would be thest day of my 5000 year long life. I faced the mountain trail. Kuragari wolves were in the middle of swarming through the sole open gate. The vige chief left the gate open for negotiations, but honestly Id have preferred it closed. I faced the pack of wolves, that were questioning the easy break-in opportunity, and took a single step forward. Y-You all, despite knowing who I am, you dare to act like this? I spoke to them, but the wolves were just sending me critical gazes while spilling drool, without a sign of response. Im an executive of the Demon Kings army. I bluffed, since I had nothing to lose either way. The wolves, eyes zing, were slowly but steadily nearing the vige. Im sorry vigers. Its no good already. They arent listening at all. I see. Evil Dragon Lord, in short they havee after inferring our n of rebellion against the Demon King, is that right? With a thump, a weightnded on my back. I recognized the voice. It was the sacrificial maiden Rko. No, I think it might be a coincidence. Wait never mind that, its hopeless. No more, no more, no more, its my limit already. I agree. I, your kin, am also at my limit. Rko pulled out the jewelled dagger from her clothes. To direct killing intent towards the Evil Dragon Lord, to forgive the foolish existence of those beasts D it is beyond my limit. Ha? While I was stunned, from Rkos body surged an enormous amount of magic power. Before, there certainly was a trace of magic power. However, what I was feeling right now on my back, was a presence rivalling those so called archmages. This hasnt happened more than a few times in my 5000 year old life. It seemed like the vigers too, despite not possessing any special power of insight, felt the energy Rko was emitting. It was more terrifying than the wolves, so horrifying that it was hard to stand straight. Has she unleashed all of hertent power just on the basis of her wrong assumptions? My body and soul were offerings to the Evil Dragon Lord, thus my body is that of a human no more. Filthy bastards like you are not fit to be the Evil Dragon Lords opponents. I will erase you instantly. Haa, shes an amazing one, being in high spirits without any self-awareness. Rko, who performed a somersault andnded in front of me blocking the wolves, looked over her shoulder showing me a dangerous smile. Her eyes, which should have been ck, became the same pale blue colour as mine. Honestly, I drew back. She was scarier than the wolves. Come at me, beasts. Ill finish you in an instant. Along with Rkos provocation, Kuragari wolves figures disappeared. No, instead of disappearing, my eyes just couldnt follow them. When I thought about it, shimmering in mid-air were the wolves real bodies, and the ones flickering on the ground were probably the shadow wolves. But when I noticed it, everything was already settled. Rko, sweeping sideways her jewelled daggerunched an explosive magic power, turning the beasts into ashes and dust, not leaving a single trace. After a while, the only thing left behind was a sh chiselled on the ground, which looked like a giant w. Giant w of the Dragon King- how is that for a glimpse of the Evil Dragon Lords strength? Though my w could barely cut a tree in an hour While I was thoroughly spooked, Rko crumpled down to her knees. The only one who ran over to her while panicking, was the aforementionedd. The others (me included) couldnt move even an inch. Hey! Rko! Are you okay? Sleepy Hey monster! What the hell did you do to Rko?! She wasnt able to do this before! Although it was terrifying, she just became able to. If I could, Id really like someone to share my thoughts with, like Humans are scary, arent they?. A-Anyway! The one who pped his hands and alleviated the situation was the vige chief. Evil Dragon Lord, no, Holy Dragon Lord, the seeds of enmity between you and the Demon King were sown here, isnt that right? In that case, let us grandly celebrate this beginning of the war. Everyone, prepare the feast! When the loudly echoing cheerfulmand blew away the lingering terror, men started noisily running around preparing the banquet. While I was getting a malicious stare from thed, I want to return to my cave was the only thing I could think about. Chapter 2 — Sacrificial maiden is scarier than the Demon King

Chapter 2 C Sacrificial maiden is scarier than the Demon King

Trantor: Luk2048 I havent eaten anything since noon, so I was thinking itd be nice to eat some fresh green grass while watching the banquet bonfire. However, my stomach was supposedly full of sacrifices soul, so I was just sitting here not eating anything. Being idly illuminated by fire, I revisited todays events. I wonder, have I done something wrong? No, even when I reflected on it, I didnt think there was anything to me me for. The main reason Ive fallen into this state of affairs was this sacrificial girl acting abnormally crazy. I faced Rko, who was sitting seiza-style on my back, and while maintaining as much dignity as possible, I said. Hey, Rko. Ill wage war on the Demon King alone, so you may stay at this vige and protect it. What are you speaking; kin are those who share the fate of their Lord. If Evil Dragon Lord intends to cross des with the Demon King, I will carry my duty as one of your sharp nails. Why was her loyalty so uselessly high? I could flee if I could just abandon the vige. Nevertheless, despite her being so terrific, it seemed her body couldnt keep up with the enormous amount of awakened magic power. Since a while ago, the weight bnce on my back was crumbling and her head kept clumsily falling down, probably because of drowsiness. How about getting some sleep? You dont have to force yourself to stay awake. As your kin, I couldnt sleep leaving lord unattended Youve just be my kin, so theres still a burden on your body. Itll be a problem if you force it and ruin your physical condition. Its an order, sleep. Then, as you wish. Suddenly, the weight on my back copsed with a flop sound. Sly means were necessary to make her listen, but it increasingly deepened her wrong assumptions, so it felt like I was falling into a vicious cycle. At this time a man in his prime, who looked like a banquet manager, drew near us. Evil Dragon Lord, how are you feeling? From this point forward the viges traditional dance will take ce, I hope you could enjoy it. Ah, yea, I will. I feel honored! I made sure the performers dance with the preparedness for death as an appropriate ceremony for the beginning of Evil Dragon Lords war, so if its not to your liking please behead them at any time. Ee Its okay, Ive no such hobbies. Wow! As expected, inparison to the Demon King, Lord is full ofpassion! Being more merciful than the Demon King, couldnt you give me a betterpliment? By the way, about this girl called Rko. I lowered my back and showed her figure. I-Is there anything you are dissatisfied about? Its fine. Its not like Ive anyints, really. Look, if I disappear there will be no one to protect this vige, right? I was thinking of leaving this child here as insurance, so wouldnt you guys also help persuade her? She doesnt listen and says stubbornly that she wants toe with me. Im extremely grateful for your consideration! However, that girl has already been offered to you, Evil Dragon Lord. If shes to be of assistance in subjugating the Demon King, by all means please take her with you. While we, men of this vige, will protect it I intently gazed at the man with my trained power of insight. I see, even though he was saying that, in his heart he was scared of Rko. I guessed that, rather than receiving a monster attack, raising inside the vige the same existence as the monsters was far more troublesome. However, she was an ordinary human. Though there was no doubt she was scarier than some crappy monsters. In that case, theres someone Id like to speak with. Wheres your son? There was no need to use my power of insight here. The man in his prime and the rebellious youngd Raiotto had the same golden coloured hair, his clothes were simrly first-ss. Just from these conjectures I could guess their parent-child rtionship. However, maybe because he made a wrong guess why I called for his son, his face quickly turned pale. He threw himself on his knees and hit the ground with his forehead. I-It is true my son had made a terribly discourteous blunder towards you, Evil Dragon Lord. But please, I beg you to at least let him live. In exchange, Ill prepare as many other sacrifices as youll desire, thats why It isnt about anything disturbing like that. I just want to have a little chat with that child. From what Ive seen, that child seems to be the closest to Rko, so whether I take her with me or leave her here, itd be better to understand her character more thoroughly, wouldnt it? Oh, but its going to be bothersome if he rages, so let me meet him while hes restrained with a rope. If he rushed at me again, this time I wouldnt be able to hide my weakness. Theds father was clearly distressed, but in the end he shrugged his shoulders giving up. In that case, this way please. Hes locked up in a barn. You didnt have to worry about it that much. The ce I was led to was a shabby looking stable entrance. He mustve provoked considerable anger from the vigers to be stuffed into such a ce despite his high social standing. Or they might be just trying to show me he was repenting. Oh, whats happened Holy Dragon Lord? Priest, youve also came. Did you, after all, decide to sacrifice your son for the beginning of the war celebration? A person appeared from the stables shadows, as if lying in wait. Looking closely at his face while hiding my astonishment, it was the vige chief I met earlier. T-Thats not it. Evil Dragon Lord said that he only wants to speak with him. However, he made such a discourteous blunder. Surely you dont expect hell get out unscathed. Holy Dragon Lord, that child is the heir to our viges priest family. He has his rough sides, but his soul is polished with prayers. If you do get tired of the banquet, by all means please enjoy him as your dinner before the war. Chief! Its the priests duty to use their body as pirs when necessity arrives. Besides, how can a foolish child, who pointed his weapon at the Holy Dragon Lord, live? Wouldnt being eaten and bing Holy Dragon Lords flesh and blood fulfil his long-cherished desire? I was standing awkwardly between the two adults quietly arguing. Ive had no intention to eat him even if they begged me. When I cleared my throat, both the chief and priest became flustered and stopped their verbal fight. In any case, you two may retire. From here on, I want to speak only with Rko and thatd. Yes, as you wish. Showing feelings of mutual hatred, they left in separate directions. Hey, wake up Rko. Inside the barn is thatd Raiotto, could you bring him outside for me? My frame is too big to enter. Understood. Although she was sleeping a second ago, she jumped with a quick movement andnded lightly. The way she was abnormally lively following orders was scary. When Rko standing before the door slowly stretched her hand out, despite her not touching it, thetch starteding loose making a creaky gii sound. Dont open it eerily like that, just normally is fine, was what I thought from the bottom of my heart. The moonlight flowing through the door revealed to me theds figure, with his whole body wrapped in ropes. Raiotto, foolish human child. Youd better be grateful that you got off with just this light punishment for opposing the Evil Dragon Lord. Hey, Rko! What are you saying, open your eyes! I agree, please open your eyes right now. Somehow, I felt quite a lot of sympathy towards thed. Rko easily picked up Raiotto over her shoulder, who was bound like a caterpir, and carried him outside the barn. He was struggling, though before the superhuman strength of the maiden whose pupils were shining pale blue like a dragons, resistance waspletely futile. She threw Raiotto rolling on the ground. You monster. You want to eat me? Why is everyone saying that? Im not much of a glutton. I only wanted to talk. Talk? Hmph, I dont have anything to talk about with someone like you. Raiotto. Rko crouched and began forcefully pinching his cheeks. Ouch, ow-swtop it! It hwurts! Disrespecting Evil Dragon Lord is unforgivable. Y-You fwucker! How dare you make Rko do swuch things! You two get along so well. I intended to give an honest opinion, but Raiotto disgruntledly averted his face. In exchange, the one who answered was Rko. No, we do not. Because this evil brat is the son of the priests family I am indebted to, it is true he is a being I have a certain debt of gratitude to. But personally, I do not remember receiving any good treatment from him. Oh, did you do something horrible to her? I didnt! Its no good to lie. She once again started pulling his cheeks. This evil brat was sinisterly scheming every day to expel me from the house. Me, who was blessed with the honourable duty of a sacrifice, he each and every time took me outside despite my surprise, and even went as far as unscrupulously stealing traveling expenses from the house, while making me take the money and saying such cold words as Dont you evere back. No matter how many times I returned home, without learning his lesson he again led me to far away towns Lad, it seems you also had it quite hard. Dont make me remember it again! Raiotto was on the verge of tears. They were about the same age. Since both of them were just about ten years old and living close to each other, obviouslypassion would well up. Besides originally, I was supposed to be a sacrifice. The one who changed that is my old man. Because Im his dear son, he brought Rko here from another ce. Itsughable, isnt it? The reason Ive been living a good life as a priest, was to one day risk my life for the cause. But at the critical moment a substitute was found and I escaped my fate, what the hell. Its a shame you didnte. If you did, it wouldnt have be thisplicated. Haa? I dont have a clue what youre saying, you monster. If it was thisd, because he knows how much of an entric Rko was, he might believe me. Very well, Ill count on your motives being pure and tell you everything. To tell you the truth, Im not an evil dragon Stop making annoying excuses! With a swish, before Raiottos eyes the jewelled dagger was stabbed into the ground. Dont interrupt Evil Dragon Lord when hes speaking. Be quiet and listen. If it was possible Id also like for you to stay quiet, however, I was too scared to say that. Nheless, using the silence to the best of my abilities I fluently conveyed todays happenings to Raiotto The result. As if Im gonna believe you. That is, as if humans just with their wrong assumptions would be able to use that super magic. Aha, you want us to let down our guard and then eat all of us? Or did you get scared of going against the Demon King and you want to insist Rko did all of that on her own? Thought so. The story of the absurd interaction in the cave might yield an It might have happened opinion, but the scene of repelling the Kuragari wolves certainly became an obstruction. After seeing it in such close proximity, saying She awakened her powers just on the basis of her wrong assumptions wouldnt work. Even I was still half in doubt. How is it, Rko? This guy, hes saying you became able to use magic because of your wrong assumptions. Raiotto, foolish child. You dont understand anything. Even though she shouldve been listening all along about the misunderstanding, somehow the one who had the know-it-all look was Rko. What Evil Dragon Lord is trying to convey is that today, what Ive be able to use is merely a piece of His power. That is why, a mere human with his wrong assumptions is able to disy only an act of a clumsy childs y - in order to be worthy of being called kin, further devotion is required. I am thankful for the guidance. I will etch it deeply in this heart of mine. Youre the one who doesnt understand the most I wanted to cry for the first time in a few hundred years. No matter what words I used till exhaustion, she just distorted it time after time and took it in a positive way. Strictly saying, Ive had no clue if it was positive or not. Since it hase to this, let us hurry Evil Dragon Lord. There is no more use staying in such a remote vige. Even though I amcking, let me assist you in the grand journey to defeat the Demon King and let the world rest in your hands. Cant we take it a little easy? Today Im already tired. Such jest, please look out the window. Is it not the full moon tonight? So what? Evil Dragon Lords magic power bes the greatest on full moon nights. That you would be tired on such a special night I am terribly grateful for the concern for me, the one who has just finished her first battle. I had no idea that I get stronger on the full moon though. The setting of things I didnt know about is steadily increasing. Even though Ive only felt I was able to walk a bit more easily at a full moon night. When I was confused, Rko climbed on my back with an innocent look. She faced theying on the ground Raiotto and said: Raiotto, I want you to convey my gratitude to everyone at the vige and home. I was happy to receive this duty. After this, together with Evil Dragon Lord we will conquer the world and make it so everyone can live safely. From now on this is my wish, and the Evil Dragon Lords ambition. Hey, wait! Fuck! Untie the rope! Let us go, Evil Dragon Lord. Let the curtain of night be your wings and the rulers wind blow Shadow Wings When Rko held her dagger over the moon, darkness of the night condensed densely, as if it could be touched, and in the next instant turned into imposing jet ck wings growing from my back. Allow my small power to be of assistance in the great Evil Dragon Lords flight. Along with these few words my body floated softly I flew for the first time in my life. Immediately after I faced the moon and could rise as far as I wanted. I thought I was going to wet myself. Chapter 3 — Now to the adventurer’s town

Chapter 3 C Now to the adventurers town

Trantor: Luk2048 So, where are we flying to? There was a great deal of risk involved in inquiring that. Since Rko, who just through her wrong assumptions became able to use magic, was here. It was obvious that, if for example her misunderstandings were to be solved mid-air a terrible tragedy would happen. If Id take an unbing of evil dragon andcking in confidence stance, the possibility of a fall would rise sharply. So that was why, without saying anything, I just listened to the attached to my back ck wings, which continued to p along with a fluttering sound. On the other hand, I felt that if I left it alone like that wed fly straight to the Demon Kings headquarters, just like a forced march. Ive had no idea where it was, but I believed shed just randomly sayEvil Dragons irvoyanceand find it. If it was her, there was no doubt about it. Therefore, to prevent that, I tried to introduce a destination through the conversation. Rko, to be honest, inparison to my former years my power has declined. As Ive retired, my battle sense has also rusted. On the other hand, the Demon King is overflowing with power and has developed his various troops. If we sh with him right now, the chances of victory are slim. Even if it is the Evil Dragon Lord, the Demon King cannot be dealt with using ordinary means, is that right? Yes. However, thats also a great opportunity. The overdone dominance births resistance. Among humans theres also arge number of opposition. Im thinking of joining hands with them. I see. Despite them being far from reaching Evil Dragon Lords height, if we gather a number of them they will certainly be a military strength. Consequently, first let us search for a town where such warriors gather. Im unfamiliar with the current world of humans. Could you guide me to the appropriate town? Understood. I also do not know much about the society, but if it is the Evil Dragon Lords order, no matter the ce I will find it Opening of the third eyeEvil Dragons irvoyance I guessed it magnificiently, even the name. It seemed I hade to grasp this girls tendencies quite well. If that was the case, leading her this way was the correct answer. If I didnt say anything, as per the original prediction wed have gone straight to the Demon Kings headquarters. I saw it. To the north from here is arge-scale adventurers town called Peryudna. There are quite a lot of skilled people, however its a fort enclosed by walls and the checkpoint inspection seems to be quite strict. In addition,pared to the surroundings the stablend and goods prices are higher, and the Merchants Guild is rushing to remove illegal peddlers and ck market for their interests. On the other hand, the dissatisfaction that the Adventurers Guild feels, namely that despite bringing prosperity to the town it is being neglected, in recent years brought about opening of the publically sponsored bazaar by the adventurers, and the city is currently divided between two factions - merchants and adventurers. Recent problems include worsening of water quality and hygiene as a result of deterioration of the underground waterways, groups of medical care white wizards and alchemists knowledgeable about the purification of water were invited from distant ces, however a drastic reconstruction work of the underground waterways has not been achieved yet. Since ording to rumours, there is a concern that if the underground waterways environment is serviced, it might be an entry point for the monsters Yeah, thats enough. I thought youre just going to search for the ce, but it really was irvoyance. I humbly apologize for overdoing it. No no, I dont mind. However, the prices being high are a bit troubling. If I knew itd be like that, we should have got some money from the vige. In that case theres no reason for concern. I offer you this jewelled dagger. The selling price should be reasonable, since it is an heirloom of Raiottos family. Ha, my voice faltered. An heirloom, is it really fine? No, it might be fine since you came to me with it as an offering, but It is not an offering, however it does not matter. It is said to possess the power to exorcise evil, and before I was made a sacrifice, despite my reluctance, Raiotto handed it to me saying Stab that Evil Dragon with it and run. There is absolutely no problem in exchanging a dagger entrusted with such sphemous intentions for money. In that case, its a pity you didnt return it. Lets not sell it. It feels like retribution might befall us. Besides, for one reason or another I might be thinking of it dearly as a memento of my pal, who carried it closely with him all his life. Raiotto is still alive though. Anyway, lets try going there. So Rko, Ive got a request for you. Anything you may desire. If I go to the town of adventurers calling myself an evil dragon, well undoubtedly get attacked, right? Then I will turn the city to ashes in five seconds. I knew it. If you do that, theres no reason for us to go there. No matter what, tell everyone Im your familiar. Youre going to introduce yourself as a dragon taming sorceress who wants to simply meet allies. Is that clear? I-I am supposed to act as the Evil Dragon Lords owner? For the first time since I met her, Rkos voice had a sign of turmoil mixed in. Yes. Can you do it? I-I am truly sorry, but I have no experience of holding a position over someone. To say nothing of treating Evil Dragon Lord as a familiar, I am afraid it is impossible. Theres no need to worry so much. If youre bad at conversation, speaking politely is fine. You merely need to restrain your attitude of elevating me more than necessary. Hereid my true aim. By mixing with adventurers and learningmon sense, while also refraining from treating me as an evil dragon Id make her feel out of ce. I believed that, if she spent a while living peacefully, her misconceptions would disappear and she might see reason. When that happened, Id just leave her in care of the Adventurers Guild, since her talent was outstanding. I will make the effort. Please forgive me if there will arise anycking aspects. Its unusual to see you without confidence. Yes Anyway, it seemed my scheme was going well; the wings have naturally turned course to the north. If the n goes smoothly, I might be able to return to my carefree life in the mountains surprisingly soon. Come to think of it Evil Dragon Lord, theres a small piece of information I forgot to convey earlier Hm? I dont really need anyplex information. Is that so. In that case I might as well say it when we arrive. We kept flying like that for a while. Thereupon, in the middle of a huge in a city surrounded by stone walls came into our view. Although it was already middle of the night it really was well-lit. I guessed that, unlike the poor viges the towns where people gather released such strange light. Nope, I was wrong. That town, its burning like crazy?! Its not the light of houses but fire, isnt it?! Yes. It is in the midst of receiving a powerful monster raid. Rather than the towns water circumstances, you could have told me that instead. The closer we got, the more agonizing screams could be heard. In the sky above the town countless eerie human-faced birds were dancing whileughing loudly. Inside the ramparts some kind of grotesque white monster was hunting down residents. It was just like a painting of a scene in hell. What do we do, Evil Dragon Lord? I believe one option is to just watch and select the ones skilful enough to survive. You say terrifying things just as easily as breathing, dont you? Then as expected, we are rescuing them, right? I wonder, have I been conned? The ck wings fluttered and turned us towards the citys skies. At first nce it seemed like I was the one controlling our flight, but in reality it was Rko. I prayed for us to stop, but there was no helping it already. The chances were those of a coachman without reins stopping. I pushed down the uneasiness of nearing death and said: Rko, listen well. In this battle Ill y the role of a worthless dragon, who cant do anything without his masters help. Remember it well and try fighting like a dragon taming sorceress. If you do it well, towns residents will naturally ept it. Although there was no reply, the feeling that she nodded awkwardly was somehow transmitted. If I wouldnt deceive her somehow, all those lives would be extinguished. Suuu, I heard her taking a deep breath on my back. In the next instant, a sh from the jewelled dagger drew a huge glowing w scar across the night sky,pletely eradicating the flock of eerie human-faced birds. A dragon tamers element? That was what I thought. Chapter 4 — It seems like “Evil Dragon Rēvendia” is my name. First time hearing it

Chapter 4 C It seems like Evil Dragon Rvendia is my name. First time hearing it

Trantor: Luk2048 In an instant, she annihted the eerie flock of birds above the city. But just as I started to feel relief, when I shifted my line of sight a little, from the other direction the white-faced eerie birds were almost infinitely gushing out. When one looked at Rkos real strength, who ughtered that horde of birds in one strike, they didnt seem like a significant threat. However, the worrying factor was that Rko would overuse her magic and deplete her stamina just like before. Hey Rko, powerful moves are fine, but have you thought about pacing yourself a little bit? Once it bes difficult, you know its fine to go down and get a short break, right? However, these people in the city will eventually be the Evil Dragon Lords followers. I cannot let the number of victims grow by leaving the monsters idle. I will save as many as my power allows me to so that one of these days they will die meaningfully, useful to the Evil Dragon Lord. You, Ive no idea whether youre kind or not. We flew to the centre of the town enclosed by circr walls. If we red at the eerie birds and kept them in check, the attacks on citizens would probably lessen. Although, the one who decided that and was making me fly was Rko. Or so I thought, but a d in armour warriormanding the battleground below screamed. A new one! A new monster appeared! Its a dragon possessing a sinister and tremendous magic power! Ei, do not falter everyone! Lets somehow counterattack with the greatest strike possible That magic power wasnt mine, but Rkos. This child was emitting aura dangerous enough for them to call it sinister. Ive expected it though. Shoot! Warriors standing on the walls let loose their attacks simultaneously. Light magic bullets, me vortexes, wind shes released from swords, arrows drawing phantasmagorical trajectories, javelins tearing space apart. Just the pure sense of intimidation caused by the released certain kill strikes of brave warriors with their long military service had almost made me lose consciousness. Well, Ive lived for a long time, there arent many things I regret either It happened just when I was saying my final prayers. Rrrooooooaaaaaaaa! On my back, Rko roared. It wasnt an agonal scream. Or rather, it was no longer a humans voice. If I didnt know Rko was on my back, Id have probably misunderstood that an unthinkably strong wicked dragon was roaring nearby. Moreover, it wasnt merely a terrifying voice. The dreadful roar carrying a physical impact spread in a spherical manner, just like an expanding barrier, which wlessly nullified all the iing attacks. You pathetic ruffians. You intend to harm the Evil Dragon Lord with just these trivial powers? Rkos voice was echoing loudly across the night sky. And it was hopeless already. This was clearly a viins entrance. Hey Rko, wait a minute. You, did you forget what we talked about? Im not an evil dragon, but a simple worthless dragon. And youre not my kin, but a normal dragon taming sorceress. So from now on do your best to correct this. That is, right. I am, sorry. I, understand, and will, do my, best. It was a speaking pattern of a poor ventriloquism act. Despite her wrong impressions being intense, it seemed she was no good at acting something out with self-awareness. I misspoke everyone. Im a sorceress of righteousness with a very pure heart. Here is a dragon which doesnt have any merit, but is very meek, harmless and easy to get attached to. Since the town seemed to be burning gravely, I came to save you. Id be pleased if youd wee us. Silence fell over the night. Only the crackling sounds of burning buildings were heard, just like a carefree bonfire. What do we do? Well it really stinks, but if we fight do weve any chances? Yeah, that previous attack was scattered with one roar. Even if its a trap, for now lets y along. Ye, I dont really mind if they stab us in the back while ying allies. Alright. For now lets treat them as allies. Though theres no way I trust them. Then its decided. It seems youre whispering this and that. Do you believe youd be able to fool our ears with hushed voices? By the way, I couldnt hear anything. Alright! We wee you! Come down slowly just as youre. The wall artillery is missing, justnd there. The one who replied was themander. The ck wings controlled by Rko lowered the pping rate and we descended, gliding down. When Inded on the artillery space, there was a reception of adventurers overflowing with bloodlust. I wanted to go home already. We all probably have our own motives. However at least here, Ill think of you two not being our enemies as our good fortune. There was just one personcking bloodlust. Or he might be good at hiding it. It was themander-like armoured warrior. While approaching us holding a long broadsword, he put it into a sheath on his back and took off his helmet. Then, vibrant red hair gently fell all the way down to her waist. It was a woman. For a woman to be acting as themander of these brave warriors, I wonder how great her strength must be. Im called Ariante. Please fight with us to save this city. She even politely took of her glove and wanted to shake Rkos hand. As one could expect, she didnte near me. In any case, we wouldnt be able to shake hands with our different sizes. Please treat us well. In contrast to the knight Ariante who boldly sought a handshake, Rko held out her hand while shifting her gaze. Itd probably only be regarded as suspicious behaviour, but it just made it look all the more shady. Im Rko. And heres the one I serve, the great Evil Dragon Lord Thats wrong, just a normal dragon. Say, arent you doing it on purpose? I would not even think to go against the Evil Dragon Lords order. There you are calling me an evil dragon again. Sir Dragon. What could be your name? When Ariante inquired, my eyes grew wide open. I didnt have a name. In exchange for the longevity of our species our poption was scarce, so there werent even two or three of us in one habitat. That was why, as a matter of course, we didnt need names to distinguish individuals. However, from an unexpected direction came surprising information. Namely from the adventurers behind me, who werent even trying to conceal their agitation. Hey, those ck scales and azure eyes Isnt that the Evil Dragon Rvendia worshipped by the southern vige? Ive seen his wanted poster at the guild. Theres no doubt. The way from which he flew also matches, right? Its a lie. That the one known established as the massive monsterparable with the Demon King has awoken Astonishing. There was a terribly exaggerated name given to me. Even though Ive never called myself the likes of Rvendia. As soon as Rko heard this conversation, she regained her spirit like a fish thrown into water. Hmph, for humans, you guys seem to have pretty keen noses. Since you realized, theres no helping it. Indeed, he is the Evil Dragon Lord Rvendia. However, think of it as your honour. The Evil Dragon Lord has no intention to harm the bunch of you. The current enemy is only the reckless and foolish Demon King, who is selfishly trampling down on this world, which should be ruled by the Evil Dragon Lord. Could you not give them ideas in your high spirits? You couldve held out more. From the beginning, the Evil Dragon Lords illustrious power could not be hidden merely by my performance. Uwa, she shifted the responsibility on me. Ariantes expression hardened. Never would I have thought, but it really is true. Be that as it may youre really good at concealing your powers. For a moment, Ive thought youre just a really big lizard. You intend to mock the Evil Dragon Lord? Rkos eyes sharpened and she set up her jewelled dagger. However, Ariante was unmoved. I understand. Even though you only just became his kin, youve already surpassed my power. I can guess that much from the strength of your body. Hm? I tilted my neck. As if to represent my question, Rko asked. How do you know that Ive just been made Lords kin? I can tell by looking. Inparison to the volume of your power, youve got almost zero practice in handling it. Its rather all the more terrifying. Saying that she wasnt used to handling it, in other words meant there was still room for growth. From the people gathered here, the one who shivered the most was me. But now is not the time to have a long talk. Lets leave the story of defeating the Demon King forter, first weve got to subdue this towns fire. Fortunately, there are almost no injured people, but if this continues the town will be burnt down. What? Even though theres such a big fire, there are no victims? Whats that, dragon, are you dissatisfied? No, no, I think its a good thing. Getting injured and dying is an awful thing. Youre a pretty carefree one, arent you. As if to say Ive gone mad, Ariante cleared her throat. Anyhow, please look at the city. These are the monstersying waste to it. I stretched my neck and looked down at the city. The ones destroying the towns buildings, hurling fire and pushing the limits of destruction were skeletons. However, it wasnt merely human skeletons. Innumerable white bones put together formed grotesque monsters, or siege-like weapons showing unrestrained movements. What was more, there wasnt just a single one, but many of them running around the city. At first only those human-faced birds raided us. We intercepted them well with mid-air attacks, but when the birds corpses piled up, the bones separated and started moving just like that. Its fortunate that they are weak, but not only are their numbers great, no matter how many pieces we break them into, they soon start to reconnect and move again. To neutralize thempletely, weve to use some means of burning or dissolving the bones, till theres nothing left of them. I see. It was a foul two-pronged strategy, which demons were so fond of using. Rko fixedly gazed at the sky. Just like the Evil Dragon Lord and I attacked before, weve got to erase them without leaving even their bones. Thats right. Id like to leave the skies to you two. If the supply of bones will disappear, we can decrease their numbers on the ground. I was reluctant. If we took to the sky again, there was no telling when wed be able tond. But it appeared that, if we didnt do anything, Id be recognized as a monster and get beaten up. Rko, its a good opportunity for your training. Try going by yourself. You can fly, right? Please leave it to me, Evil Dragon Lord. With a p, ck wings grew from Rkos back. I felt like just by asking You can do it, right? this child could do anything. Except acting, that is. Well then, Im going to annihte them. Take proper breaks when you get tired, all right? Sleeping mid-air isnt allowed either, okay? I didnt know if she was able to hear my warnings. Rko soared high in the air with a speed fast enough to have only her afterimages seen, after which she started drawing silver w marks across the night sky. And then I suddenly remembered my circumstances. I was surrounded by a great number of adventurers, without any ce to escape to. With Rko gone, there was no one to protect me. Rvendia, is it fine with just the kin girl? Ariante examined me with a sharp, discerning gaze. Id very much like to help out, but if I do, this town will be destroyed with just the remaining waves of my power. I dont think you want that either. As a result of panicking, I spouted the greatest boasts of my lifetime. To tell the truth, even if I did my best, I dont think Id be able to destroy even one house. To somehow change the subject and make the adventurers scatter, I tried to give advice as naturally and a matter of course as possible. Well, since Ill be resting here, you guys should quickly search for thefreshly severed headand stop the bones. Though itll be hard to find under the cover of all those human-faced birds bones Freshly severed head? Whats that? Since Ariante didnt seem to understand, I exined. What do you mean what, its those bone monsters real body Kurikubikbe. Look, he takes the shape of a human head and hes the one controlling the bones here. Since hes moving them throughout the whole town, he has to be rolling around somewhere high. If I remembered correctly, the method of delivering the kurikubikbe hidden inside the corpse of a human-faced demon and capturing cities with the army of skeletons was quite popr some time ago. Around the time when my body wasnt as big as it was now, I could remember receiving food from humans, but the town of citizens who fed me was captured using that trick. Since I was really sad at the time, I could still recall how cowardly and vile their technique was. Everyone! You heard, didnt you?! Search for the freshly severed head in an unnatural ce mixed with the eerie birds corpses! Adventurers jumped to their feet and dispersed. Contrary to everyones expectations, after several tens of seconds someones war cry was raised, and the skeletons spread throughout the town lost their strength, copsing along with ttering sounds. As expected of a former executive of the Demon Kings army, youre well acquainted with the demons abilities. There was no such information recorded in the guilds books. Whether she was praising me or speaking with sarcasm, I couldnt read Ariantes serious face. Deep down I was sweating profusely, wondering if Ive made some careless remarks which she could be suspicious of. Then Iposed myself and remembered. Those events happened when I was still small, so it was more than 4000 years ago. No wonder it didnt remain in some books. Chapter 5 — Where should I leave this child

Chapter 5 C Where should I leave this child

Trantor: Luk2048 After defeating the monsters, mages devoted themselves to extinguishing fires with water magic, so the whole process went smoothly. Everyone was trying to save at least a portion of their belongings from the burning houses, while fretting how to make ends meet from now on. On the other hand, we were made to wait at the artillery spot on the wall. The adventurers perspective was that, Until we hear your full story and goals, we cant let you wander around. Personally, I think it was a very reasonable im. If we loitered around and got attacked we couldnt evenin, so I ordered Rko to keep still. However. Its fine, I dont mind Oh, could you borrow me a nket or something though? You might think its thoughtless of me saying such a thing when the town is in trouble, but this child has been going at it since morning. I want to let her settle down and sleep a bit. Rko, who just finished her air battle, was drowsily shaking her head while rubbing her eyes. Although she might seemposed, the burden on her body mustve been substantial. Instead of a nap while dozing off, I wanted to let her have a proper rest. The watch-keeping soldiers several dozen of adventurers exchanged nces, and in the end one of them went down to the guardroom. From the air they emitted, each and every one of them was a first-ss warrior. Just by showing any sign of hostility, a herbivorous dragon like me would probably be killed in a few seconds. Ive absolutely had no intention of going against them though. Then, the soldier who just went down came back with a nket. Here, a nket. However, worrying about the kin girls physical condition is different from the stories I heard, quitepassionate of you indeed. Just out of curiosity, what stories spread around? Scorching towns for fun, when starved you make rivers of flesh and blood run just to satiate your hunger. Ive never done such a thing, really. My staple food is grass or trees. Bamboo shoots are my favourite. Everyone got nervous, with their faces saying they wouldnt get deceived. I secretly expected somebody would believe me and give me some bamboo shoots, but it seemed unlikely. Rko, towns people have lent us a nket. Sleep for now and let your body recover. But leaving the Evil Dragon Lord unattended and sleeping soundly is I dont mind. You have to be tired. Now its your task to rest. As you wish. Rko, who properly wrapped her body in a nket, jumped on my back with a light leap. Well then, pardon me for having a rest before you. You dislike going to sleep first, but you absolutely dont mind jumping on my back. Not that I mind though. Without any reply, I already felt a soft lump lying on my back. Rvendia, are you fine like that? If its necessary, well prepare even a hundred nkets. Im not really sleepy. My body and spirit couldnt be more tired. However, I wasnt that thick skinned to be able to fall asleep in the middle of this facing me hostility. Supposedly, even if we both were to go to sleep, we might suffer an all-out attack and die. Since I felt like I was suffocating, I raised the main issue in a small voice, so as not to wake up Rko. Look, Ive got an earnest question for you guys, could I leave this child in your care? As a matter of fact, this child isnt my kin or anything; shes just an ordinary human. If you guys raise her properly, I think shell be a helpful and splendid sorceress. Whats your aim? An archer took a deep breath and answered. No, Ive no hidden motives, its literally as I said. That story is utterly unbelievable. The magical power that girl emits isnt human, its of a demons nature. Whats more, its especially nefarious. You, who gave her that power, should understand it the best, shouldnt you? It might be unbelievable, but in fact its true. Stop lying. This is troubling I was at a loss. The route of acting as a respectable tamers dragon has already disappeared; regaining my peaceful life didnt seem likely. If it continued like this Id be stuck with her forever, with a straight line for subjugating the Demon King. And then midway Id probably get killed by a stray arrow. I kept you waiting. When I was brooding over my situation, from behind the soldiers keeping watch appeared the female knight Ariante, who not long ago wasmanding them. It seemed that she was finishing off the remnants until now. You guys may stand down. Itll be easier to talk with fewer people, for both of us. Elder sister, are you sure youre going to be okay? Yes, I dont mind. Anyway, if that thing starts to rampage, whether its me alone or all of the towns warriors gathered together, probably everyone would be annihted. In which case, setting up the grounds for dialogue even a little bit seems like the best n. I wasnt capable to. I didnt know about Rko though. Still, Ariante seemed like she might be more understanding than those guys openly releasing bloodlust. That alone brought me some relief. When soldiers went down, the one who broke the ice was Ariante. Evil Dragon Rvendia, why are you rebelling against the Demon King? The existence like you, even Demon King wont treat you discourteously. Or is it that your pride doesnt allow you to be below someone? As expected, youve also misunderstood Listen, Im not any evil dragon. Im just like a huge lizard that has been eating nothing but grass. To put things bluntly, if we fought Id die in a second. Yet I dont think that a mere big lizard would be knowledgeable about demons. Its just identally, by chance. Ive been living quite long and while secretly running away from various demons I picked up some things, but its not like my knowledge covers all information on the Demon Kings army. Theres probably far more demons I dont know about. Then, how are you going to exin that kin girl of yours? Regarding that, its difficult to exin even for me. Shes the one who made this soplicated. The same way as Ive exined to Raiotto, I told from the very start the story of how Rko was offered as a sacrifice. The result. Unbelievable. What came out was practically the same response as with Raiotto. Well that should be expected, I thought. Even I still wondered if this whole situation wasnt just a bad dream. If shes a regr sorceress this story is impossible. The same way an infant just cant get up and start walking suddenly, theres an order to release magic. There would be no hardship if it could be released limitlessly with just wrong assumptions. Is there no possibility that this child is an amazing genius or something? I cant say there were no such instances in the past, but those are all just legends. Among the recorded in history high-raking mages, there seemed to be one capable of wielding enormous magic from the moment he gained self-awareness, but its without a doubt an exaggeration. Here she is though. I cant believe it. Ughh, I groaned. Perhaps the reason why you werent able to find prodigious children was because you treat them like monsters and drive them away from towns. Even if there were other children like that, they might have had a screw loose, being no different than monsters. Even if, for arguments sake, I were to believe this story, theres a bigger problem then. The magic power that child wields is already not humans. If she handles her art crudely, theres no telling when she breaks the bnce and goes berserk. Particrly, there exists a small chance of her being swallowed by her own magic power and transforming into a real evil dragon. Eee Shell be a dragon herself? Of course, generally its impossible. Its purely a hypothesis in the case your story is true. For you it might be a hypothetical talk, but for me its a shocking reality. What to do, if that child bes a dragon will her sense of self remain? Will it be possible to reason with her? Itd be better to not expect too much. Once I was told that, I felt like Ive had a terrible bomb on my back. It just might be that she was more troublesome and dreadful than the Demon King, being so close to me, just sleeping soundly and making sweet noises. Listen here, Ivee up with a good idea, why wont you let her amass a sorceress training? Look, as long as she learns how to handle her magic powers, she wont be a demon, right? Its not possible. Everyone in this town bears distrust towards you, including me. If this child bes able to control her powers, her strength would increase even further. There isnt anyone who would want to provide Evil Dragons kin with more power. I sighed deeply. Those were some grim prospects. In the worst case scenario, I might have to consider dragging this child with me into the mountains and confining ourselves there. Although it was a shame, I couldnt send her back to the vige Supposing your story is true, if I were to give you a piece of advice its not to say lightly the fact that youre weak. The reason that girl is able to control her powers despite her crude skills, is that there exists a foothold called the Evil Dragon Rvendia for her to rely on. Losing that illusion carries a high risk of her going out of control. On top of that the Guild put a prize on your head. Knowing that youre weak, those mercenaries looking for gold will unanimously hunt you down. Eh, theres a reward for my head? Second only to the Demon King. What kind of standard is that Even though Ive only been eating nts What an inconceivably false charge. From now on I couldnt even open my mouth saying I was weak, or Id get killed for money. As I was spilling tears of sorrow in my heart, Ariante slowly drew her sword. Ive went along with your story. Come, now its your turn to answer my questions Evil Dragon Rvendia. Why are you rebelling against the Demon King? I couldnt answer anything. The reason being bloodlust, which I couldnt feel even once from Ariante, was released fiercely all at once. My skin covered with scales started shivering. You wont answer? What foolishness. Even though the Demon King also acknowledged your superiority, to suddenly use his kindness because of your pride The tip of the broadsword was pointed at my nose. My name is Ariante Sorudo Shiruvie, a devoted sword of the Demon King. Although my life will end here, be prepared to not escape unscathed, old dragon. Chapter 6 — I think I’ll have trust issues

Chapter 6 C I think Ill have trust issues

Trantor: Luk2048 I resigned myself to death when the sword shed. No doubt that Ariante would be astonished, since shed be able to bring down the Demon Kings enemy in just one blow. However, Ariantesrge sword stopped right before beheading me. The one who blocked the sword was naturally Rko, who was asleep until a moment ago. My apologies. Ive been sleeping soundly while the enemy was right in front of me. I will atone for this disgraceful behaviour with the opponents neck. Well, if you were in a perfect condition that would be very likely. Ariante took one big step and both of them locked des. Yet Rko soon lost her bnce and stumbled. Your power and speed are both higher than mine. However, you wasted these advantages on those small fries before. At that on opponents who needed not more than 10% of your power, its as if you dont know what moderation is. If your strength falls to the same level as mine, then its a contest of skills. She wasnt just swinging her sword with ones all strength. Her attacks were ever-changing, assailing from various directions, as if she was eroding Rkos defences. On the other hand when Rko counterattacked, she parried her daggers de upwards and broke her stance. Ariante struck herrge sword into the defencelessly exposed Rkos nk. Boom Rkos small figure was effortlessly sent flying, plunging into stone blocks of the castle wall and raising a huge cloud of dust. She wasnt moving even slightly in front of the wall, which cracked from the impact. R-Rko?! Hey, you Wait a minute, lets talk! Prepare yourself. Ariantes sword glowed palely. It was the light of a dense magic power. I was good as dead if that thing touched me. I really wanted to turn tail and run, but unfortunately, my legspletely refused to move. Ariante leapt and swung her sword aiming directly at the top of my head. Oo!! After a brisk thump sound I howled in pain. I thought I was going to die instantly, but what assaulted me was a resounding in my head raw, dull pain. I guess a being of your level wont be able to feel much pain. However, no matter what kind of being it is, this sword will definitely deal some damage. If you continue to underestimate me and stay defenceless like before, youll experience a world of hurt. In other words, I wont be able to die easily. Even torture should have limits. H-hey, listen. Could you try changing to a normal sword? I think this one is fairly inhumane. With you as the opponent theres no point in using an average sword. But its actually the opposite Because of this bothersome sword itll just drag on strangely Thinking it might be possible, I looked at Rko. Despite having her side cut there was no blood flowing and her chest was clearly rising and falling. It seemed there was some damage but she was still alive. Im just when I thought that, I was hit really hard in the face. Due to this weapons nature, rather than shing like a sword it seemed to give an impact like a blunt weapon. Hey, time out. I wont listen! Ill die, really. Certainly if you go on like this! Its time to get serious! And then, I could say I was briefly in hell. When atst, my (half) dead body, which wasnt even able to twitch, was perfected. I certainly had to be at deaths door. It was almost like a state where Id die just by being poked with a finger. Ariante seeing that also furrowed her brows. No way, you really are weak? If I was strong Id have escaped a long time ago. She started processing it while holding her chin. Okay, I got it. Ill finish you off with the next blow. Youre also a simple-minded person, arent you? As soon as I said it, I was sent flying by a swing of that terrifyingrge sword. I was plunged right next to Rko, destroying a few stone blocks. However, I was alive. My whole body hurt and I couldnt move, but I was conscious and breathing. Oh? When I looked closer, it felt like Rko rather than being unconscious was just sleeping peacefully. Ariante put herrge sword inside a scabbard on her back and walked over. And then, she deeply lowered her head. Sorry for being so rough. I had to make sure whether you really were weak. If you let a human toy with you that far, even though its hard to believe, it has to be the truth. Was it necessary to go this far? It was a story defyingmon sense. Your eyes didnt look like those of a liar, but unfortunately I couldnt just ept it without any proof. You already half-believed me, right? Then couldnt you hold back a little? This will definitely leave me crippled. You dont have to worry about that. To tell the truth, the only thing this sword deals is pain. It doesnt leave any injuries on the body. Tomorrow, youll probably be able to stand on your own. It hurt like hell though, so no doubt itll scar my mind. That I cant help you with. After taking a breath of relief, I suddenly remembered. Ce to think of it, the story that youre a member of the Demon Kings army That was obviously a lie. If you really were a powerful evil dragon and I challenged you as this towns adventurer, thepensation for that offense would also befall the city. Ariante shook her head. But if I earned your resentment as a member of the Demon Kings army, should time and circumstances permit, your rage would be faced towards the Demon King, which would also be useful to humanity. Oh, is that right. Im sorry for being useless. Well, I had a hunch. Isnt that too harsh? Ariante once again lowered her head and picked up the soundly asleep Rko. For now, since you really are weak, the problem is this girl. Listen, no matter what dont let her realize that. In front of this girl, behave like a proper Evil Dragon Lord to avoid having her go berserk. I dont really have the confidence. Maybe we should just seclude ourselves in the mountains. In that case there wouldnt be any problem, right? Thats not possible; the fact that you dered war on the Demon King is already well-known throughout the town. Unless you can stop peoples tongues, eventually itll reach the Demon Kings ears. No matter where you hide, they will inevitablye looking for you. Whats more, its going to be a demon possessing enough power to match your reputation. So its hopeless. What am I supposed to do? When I was sighing, Ariante awkwardly averted her eyes a bit. Not good. That attitude meant she had no idea. Well, that Do your best. Its fine if you get stronger step by step from now on. Even if you say that, I cant show her my ipetent training, can I? Ah, right. If you could take care of this child, Id do my best in the meantime. I dont think Im able to be strong though. No way. Theres no one in this town whod get involved with this child. Yep, thats what I thought. But yeah, its doable. As long as its not this town. Ariante pointed at the far end of the night sky. From here about three days on horse is a city with the Royal Teachings Institution. You should conceal your identity and make her learn how to handle magic power as a sorceress apprentice. Ive a way to hide your body and Ill also write a letter of rmendation. Im sorry but its impossible. I came to this town thinking the same, but I found out Rko is just hopeless at acting. Itll probably get discovered on the first day. She was at a loss. I felt guilty. Ah, but Id still like you to teach me the way to hide my body. At the very least itll earn some time from getting caught. Wait a minute. Ariante turned on her heel towards the town. If that girl wakes up, tell her that the battle just now was only a dream. Its an option with the least future problems. Even if its this child, will she believe it? Shell believe anything, as long as youre the one saying it. Just like that, she jumped down from the castle wall. It was a height which ordinary people couldnt manage, but since it was her she should be fine. And then, when I waited for a while, she returned carrying a barrel fitting under her arm. I made you wait. Whats that, alcohol? Why would I serve as your drinking buddy? Its the elixir of youthful rejuvenation, which can only be made by high ranking alchemists. Usually just a drop is enough, but taking into ount your longevity theres no telling how much is needed. Just in case, Ive brought a whole barrel. If it works, your frame should shrink a bit. Now, open your mouth. Ive had some reluctance in drinking a liquid of unknown origins, but if I didnt, waiting for me was only a future of being hunted for gold. Without any choice, I opened my mouth. When a drop of the liquid ced on the medicine spoon fell on my tongue, with a pop sound my body got enveloped in a purple cloud. In the next moment, my body size was no different from a standing nearby small horse. I see. It seems youve absolutely no resistance to medicines. You ought to watch out for poison. Eh, I was just d it worked, but theres also that way of looking at it. I think Ill have trust issues. Well, anyway. It works for a day, so be sure to drink a drop daily. Since only a drop works, that barrel shouldst you a while. Its really valuable, so dont go losing it. Sorry, using something so valuable. Its a gift for saving the town, and an apology for earlier. Instead, I feel its not enough. By the way, how were you able to prepare such a precious thing that fast? Preparedness is the first step to sess. Ah, I thought its because you have the role of amanding officer, but is it possible that, despite looking like this, youre in fact quite old With a swish, a sword appeared right before my eyes. Theres no loss in keeping my physical faculties youthful for the sake of fighting. That is it. As a warrior, its a matter of course. Yes, I also think so. Id be killed if her mood worsened. Since I whole heartedly believed that, I received the medicine prostrating myself. Tonight is alreadyte, you can sleep with that girl in the guards cabin. Ill prepare arrangements for leaving the town. While still feeling the atmosphere of getting rid of a nuisance, I just nodded. Incidentally, the next morning when Ive fallen fast asleep at the guards cabin, E-E-E-Evil Dragon Lord, w-why on earth do you have this form? Dream? Was it a dream? Soon after making an excuse concerning the yesterdays fight, Rko started persistently asking for a reason why Ive had be so small. Chapter 7 — Troublesome pursuer

Chapter 7 C Troublesome pursuer

Trantor: Luk2048 As soon as the sun went up, a great number of adventurers went outside the walls and departed on their journeys. It appeared to be an everyday sight in this town, but today their number was especiallyrge. That was because most of the town got damaged inst nights fire. The moment adventurers without any roots here understood that the environment for their long stay was gone, they quickly gave up and left in a hurry. How heartless. Such is life. Only people living here for a long time are interested in restoring it. Fortunately, thanks to you thest nights damage was somewhat reduced. It wont take that long to restore it. Rvendia, let me thank you once more. And you, kin girl. While gazing at the formed line of pack horses bing distant on the grasnds, I lightly touched the hand Ariante held out with the tip of my w. I nned to shake hands in reconciliation, but from the side Rko was ring with dissatisfaction. While stuffing her cheeks with the brought for breakfast bread, she was staring fixedly at Ariante with narrow eyes. Whats up Rko? Are you still mulling over that dream? After loudly munching and swallowing with a gulp, I feel like that knightmitted a severe sphemy towards the Evil Dragon Lord. I have the memory of her pointing a sword at you. If it was like that we wouldnt be shaking hands this way. You probably were just tired and saw a bad dream. Since Evil Dragon Lord says so, I will treat it as truth, but for some reason Im not pleased with it. Dont fret over this so much Rko. Here, you can also have my bread, cheer up. I didnt really like bread either way. When I pushed the lying on the ground tray to Rko, she started eating it with vigour as if she was starving. It looked like she wouldnt refrain herself. Munch, also Evil Dragon Lord, why did you assume this form? Of course, even if the Evil Dragon Lord became small theres no difference to your greatness but there isnt but There are still bits of food on your face. Wipe it and drink some water first. After wiping her face with her arms, she drained a whole jug of water in one go. Then, for what kind of reason? I was troubled, since I couldnt tell her truthfully that it was easier to hide and run away. First of, as I told you yesterday my power has declined. If we fight with the Demon King like that our odds are slim. Thats why I intended to join hands with humans, but it seems my ill reputation as an evil dragon wont permit the alliance. That being the case, I thought of reverting to my youthful body and once again developing my strength from scratch. In that case, before attacking the Demon King you first intend to hunt suitable enemies, is that right? Yeah, it helps that you understood it quickly. Thats right, first we start with appropriate enemies. For example, the living close Which Demon Kings executive are we crushing first? Or do we start with erasing a demons dungeon from the map? Since our definitions of suitable seemed to be fundamentally different, I couldnt hide my unrest. It looked like everything besides the Demon King fell into an appropriate category. You know that if we suddenly make such a shy move itll leak out to the Demon King? The basicsy in steadiness. I think that starting like the ordinary adventurers from the low grade dungeons and slowly regaining my fighting sense is the best policy. Besides, this way youll also be able to learn many different things, like pacing yourself in a fight. Oh I see. In other words the reason that Evil Dragon Lord is choosing this safe approach, is because of myck of ability, is that right Rko clenched her teeth with a sorrowful face. It seemed she had various misunderstandings, but for the time being it looked like she agreed. Moreover, Ariante lent a helping hand. In human practices theres also something like heavy-load training. Its to purposely increase the difficulty ofbat by wielding a sword heavier than normal, or a staff with awful magic power consumption. In addition to the wonderful rejuvenation medicine effect, Evil Dragon Rvendia himself sealed his own vast magic power. Originally, his ability was such that even if hed defeat the Demon Kings executive he wouldnt umte any experience, but in the state where he drastically lowered his strength, even if its going to be a weak monster itll still be experience in its own way. It can be said its a clever idea. However, it was a barefaced lie. She was probably aware it was a poor excuse. Nevertheless, Rko answered with I see, as one would expect from the Evil Dragon Lords keen insight, without showing a sign of distrust. Thats right. To sum it up Im now intentionally restricting my power for the sake of practice. Even if Ill be having a hard time with weak monsters, its simply all part of the training, you understand? Dont get disillusioned, okay? Something like getting disillusioned with the Evil Dragon Lord, even if the heavens and earth flip upside down, it would never happen. Rkos mood dropped a bit and she became sulky. I wondered what would happen if she learned I wasnt an evil dragon in the first ce, though no matter what I would never say it. It seems youve decided. Well then,e to my dojo. It was hastily rebuilt in one night, but we still have some quite excellent tools gathered. Been a while since I wasst tired. After they gathered their equipment, Ariante saw them off from the wall and wiped off her sweat. That was a startling bunch. It wasnt a simple matter of strength. The problem in the uncertain future was the involved grave bomb without a visible fuse. If it was possible, Id have wanted to raise her for the sake of humanity. However, to be able to control that much power with ordinary means, a few decades of training was necessary. In that time, it was much more likely that the girl would be aware of Rvendias true form, resulting in her breakdown. If that was the case. A misunderstanding is fine. At least, please be strong enough to not hold her back, being of assistance to humanity. I prayed, which was unlike me. While praying, I started thinking in self-mockery, that itd have been safer to cut them downst night. If I really was thinking about the well-being of humanity, for the sake of eliminating unnecessary risks I should have killed them both. If I got Rvendias head, I could also indulge myself in the bounty prize. It appeared that the gambling habit from my young days, which I thought Ive cut off, has rpsed here. To look for hope in people I didnt even know. Please do your best, Evil Dragon Lord. While she was smiling, the dojos door carried a loud nging sound. When she fixed her expression sealing her lips, she took off thetch, opening the door. Standing in front was a youngd with short blonde hair. Whats your business,d? I havent seen your face here before. You, youre the owner of the most remarkable dojo in this city, right? Please teach me. I dont know what reasons youve, but Im not that free to teach a kid like you. Just looking at you, whether its your magical or physical capabilities, theyre just of an average child. You dont have any battle experience either. But, Ive to stop him. Ive heard from the gatekeeper, he was herest night, right? The one from our vige, that sheetty and annoying evil dragon bastard taking Rko away. You, could you really be a person from Rvendias vige? Behaving like he was acquainted with Rko, and an extraordinary anger towards the evil dragon. It couldnt be. Give me your hand. Ha? Never mind that, quickly train Thats enough, your hand. Ariante grasped theds hand. She didnt tell it to Rvendia and Rko till the end, but essentially, Ariante wasnt a swordsman; she was a sorceress who polished her art. This specific magic allowed her to discern truth from shaking someones hand. That girls the dagger Rko carried was yours? You met Rko?! Is she fine? As of now, at least. While responding curtly, Ariante felt her frown deepening. This boy was probably the only person whom that girl formerly had a normal interaction with. I had no idea what amount of emotional attachment she still had for him now, but by careless contact, it was possible that hed awaken her from her wrong assumptions. Hey! Please, I have to defeat him. If Ive no talent, Ill work two or even three times as hard. If I need money Ill do all the chores in the dojo. I beg you, teach me! Im in a bind. If I sent him away, hed probably in one way or another try to catch up with them. And if he hurried, in a few hours he would have. After all, the current Rvendia was far slower than a walking horse, and theyve also just left the town. Ariante cleared her throat. Itll be a long and harsh training. Lad, whats your name? Ah! Its Raiotto. Ill be in your care, teacher. For the time being, Ill hold this brat down for about half a year. Chapter 8 — To the endlessly stretching grasslands

Chapter 8 C To the endlessly stretching grasnds

Trantor: Luk2048 Grass is the best. So peaceful. I was carrying ample cloth bags along with Rko on my back, moving forward through the endlessly stretching grasnds. I had absolutely no intention ofpeting with the overtaking me horse. A horse was an animal specialized as humans means of fast transportation, so there was no way a herbivorous dragon like me could match it. So Ive been stopping here and there every few hours to munch on some grass. Evil Dragon Lord, are you sure? As long as you are hungry, I would be more than happy to offer you my soul as a meal. No need. A soul is like a sweet dessert, you cant eat only that. Usually, an ordinary meal is enough. Then instead of grass I will hunt something nutritious. I feel like eating grass now. Not wasting your strength pointlessly is also your task. Muu, Rko indicated her sulkiness. ording to her, an appropriate meal for me must be swallowing a whole ox in one bite. Inparison to that image, chewing on grass had to be too in. I understand. In that case, at least let me prepare a drink. Ah, Ill leave it to you. Rko hopped down from my back, pulled out a metal te from the bag and put it on the ground. At first I thought she was going to pour water from a sk Ariante gave us. But Rko put her arm over the te while drawing over it the jewelled daggers de. Let me now quench Evil Dragon Lords thirst with my blood. Why are you so eager to make it a dark meal like that? Just water, please. Rko, who shut her eyes with frustration, poured water from the sk. But while hanging her head down before the te, she was muttering My blood isnt to Evil Dragon Lords taste with vexation. Putting things bluntly, it was scary. I didnt think Id be able to put up with such anxiety each and every meal. Listen well, Rko. Youre looking down too much on the act of eating grass. What do you mean, Evil Dragon Lord? nts are living by absorbing energy straight from the earth. Eating them is simr to absorbing that energy directly. Rko was nodding eagerly indicating she was listening closely. Therefore, one can say grass is a supreme delicacy. Blessed by the earth, grass is also the reason Ive lived for so long. Is that so. I apologize. Please forgive the ignorance of me, the prisoner of humans eating habits. Okay. Well, since you understood, from now on my meals are ordinary water and grass, alright? Yes, of course. To think grass was that amazing While still answering, Rko started plucking grass at her feet and stuffing it into her mouth. Hey, what are you doing now? I intend to imitate Evil Dragon Lord and from now on live eating grass. Our feeding habits are fundamentally different so its impossible. More importantly its dirty, hurry up and spit it out. Youll break your stomach. No, I can do it. After all Im the Evil Dragon Lords kin. Face of the obstinately objecting Rko was distorted by the astringent taste of grass. These are clothes Ariante was kind enough to give you, so dont go staining them with weeds. It hasnt been long since youve be my kin, so if you dont have human meals youll just wreck your body. There was no response, which was unlike her. Her body hardened like a statue, not moving an inch while gazing somewhere far away. In the next instant, with a blergh she spurted green juice from her mouth, magnificently soiling her brand new clothes. Although the appearance might be a little showy, its abat attire. Let us think of dirt as medals. Ive thought it for a while, but youre quite optimistic, arent you? Taking a look once more, her clothes were considerably different from the thin silk sacrificial gown she wore yesterday. Draping over her wide, light red knee-long pants was a translucent skirt. The former was made of Boulder Digging Goats skin excelling at physical resistance, while thetter was woven from Samsara Silkworms thread, which was resistant to magic. As for the upper body she wore a short cotton robe. Although the fabric was ordinary, the used valuable blue dye was collected from the ancient forests God Tree, which was said to grant divine protection to every being d in it. ording to Ariante, just those three pieces of clothing were worth quite a decent mansion. And now, it was thoroughly dirtied with weeds. Maybe you should find some water to clean it? Yes, I intend to do that. However, first let us get through all the dirty business. Rko sat in a seiza on my back and started sniffing like a dog. Ah As expected, were starting today? No matter how much magic power Evil Dragon Lord seals, you are still the Evil Dragon Lord. The monsters in these tranquil ins are not your opponents. I dropped my shoulders and looked down upon my body. On my limbs was something akin to samurais armour, while a type of extending des was attached to my ws. There were also various other parts, but if it became too heavy I wouldnt be able to move, so in the end we went with just a bare minimum. Honestly speaking, I also wanted super equipment like Rkos. However, if the equipment was too great it might have led to suspicion, so the equipments quality was suppressed tomercial level. Well then Evil Dragon Lord, let us begin hunting. First, I will search out the enemy. I have already sniffed it out, so it wont take long. Just please get me a weak one. Understood. Rko, who took off from my back, quickly finished searching just as she promised. But, the figure with which she was returning was somewhat unexpected. Three heads with six tusks. A giant elephant monster, which wasnt weak looking at all, despite being still alive, was carried by Rko with one hand. Come now, Evil Dragon Lord. Its todays training dummy. Please torment it to your hearts content. Im sure it will only bring this beast satisfaction. Even though it was caught alive, its eyes already looked dead. Chapter 9 — A pitiful elephant — and other matters

Chapter 9 C A pitiful elephant and other matters

Trantor: Luk2048 It was pretty obvious, but there was absolutely no way Id win against that giant elephant monster. The reason for me acting as if I were motionless wasnt a show ofcency, but simply my legs have frozen from fear. However, the same thing could be said about the opponent. I beg ya, let me off. I promise I wont ever again go after humans. Ill return to my native forest. The elephant monsterpletely forfeited his fighting spirit and curled up before me. Even though he was trying to look small, his body was still far bigger than my youthful form. But he was doing his best to look like a small puppy. Erm, you Eek. Please Big Boss, at least let me off from the usual eternal hell course. Not letting me die while burning me in hellfire of darkness, furthermore tearing me apart piece by piece, just to finish off with drawing my soul out and making me serve as a ve for eternity, this Id definitely hate. Kindy, please help me out here. Rko answered with cold eyes. Stop unsightly pleading for your life before the Evil Dragon Lord. Your fate is already in the Evil Dragon Lords hands. Consider the very right to hold life dear as no longer yours. Wait a minute, Rko. Just what are you saying? As a show of small benevolence, Ive taught this beast his path to the underworld. There are limits to confusing someones path. To begin with, Ive no intention of sending him to the underworld. Why do Ive to argue back and forth about vainly taking a life? In the first ce I told you to bring a weak one, so whats up with that elephant, you no good Rko. Measuring his strength with my power of insight, he was at the level that needed a dozen first-ss adventurers to take him down. His intelligence was also high enough to speak, while in addition no one knew what his racial ability could be. You. Please, please at least my life! For now, as you just mentioned, return to your forest. However, no more doing bad deeds. I-is that okay? I nodded in a dignified manner. After all, even if I only trained with him, Id just wind up dead. After I calmly followed with my gaze the causing earth tremors quickly running away elephant, Rko came over and knelt down. Im terribly sorry, Evil Dragon Lord. After all, one of such level was way too weak, wasnt it? Thats right. I already couldnt say anything else. Anyway, I decided it was still too soon to umte actualbat practice. Rko, you can ride on my back. It seems there are no monsters nearby that could be my sparring partners. Lets take our time searching slowly for an appropriate training ce. Doing as she was told, Rko immediately jumped on my back and sat down. Just a young girl wasnt heavy, but still, there was some weight. There was a few days worth of luggage, along with w weapons and armour. If I ran with it attached to me I should be able to develop some physical strength. I took a deep breath, and started running across the vastnd with my four legs. I was desperately trying to breathe out calmly from my covered in scales nose, so that Rko would in no way be able to realize that I was running with all my power. Aaaaaaaaaaa!!! Too slow! Run faster! You think that your legs will fall off?! Dont worry, even if they will its fine, as long its less than five seconds! Ill immediately attach them again, so be at ease and run till they fall off! In the still scarred by fire town of adventurers Peryudna, one rickshaw and a cart was running around wildly. Pulling it was just one person with one passenger, along with arge mass of debris. You must be lucky! Since no matter how much you pick up, there will still be some left! Uoooooooooo! Answer with words, you fool! Ughh! After being hit with a scabbard, a gold haired boy pulling the rickshaw raised a scream. It wasnt child abuse. It was Raiotto and Ariante, working to restore town while training at the same time. Sheet! What the hell, teacher! Even though you said youd teach me, to make me do something like pulling a cart! Nonsense! If you want to be a warrior, first you need to build physical strength! Especially you, since you dont have even a trace of magic power, youve no choice but to fight with that body of yours! First off, build up your endurance by running till you die! No, first try dying once! So youre saying, but it was this way all day long since morning! Ill really die! Let me rest a bit or Ill die! Town residents wereughing while mercilessly stuffing debris onto the cart. Not even one of them was showing any signs of mercy. And then, sitting at the backseat Ariante asked adding insult to the injury. Hey brat, do you know why restorative medicines or white magic exist? Raiotto answered while out of breath. D To heal injuries and illnesses, right? Wrong. At that time Raiotto felt a shiver down his spine. Morning, afternoon, evening. Even if you keep tempering your body diligently every day and every night, without any sleep or rest, its a convenient tool to barely keep you from dying. Be d, there are still a great number of skilled people in this town. Chapter 10 — Let’s reminiscence at night

Chapter 10 C Lets reminiscence at night

Trantor: Luk2048 As a matter of course, with my speed we didnt reach any town and it became a camping night in the middle of the grasnds. Dry wood was burning, creating sparks with crackling sounds. Well then, lets have dinner. Rko, just pick anything you want from our luggage. For me, it was a treasure trove of food as far as the eye could see. Inparison to the mountain vegetation, there were a lot of young onescking substance, but instead they were fresh and juicy. Rko on the other hand, choose and was eating biscuits and dried meat. Both had water extracted from them and should be considerably hard, but she didnt look to mind it at all. It seemed even her jaw strength was better than mine. After she quickly finished her meal, she turned her gaze towards the night sky. Please look up Evil Dragon Lord. Hm? Whats up? The star of evil omen is emerging. Evil, namely the governing darkness Evil Dragon Lords will itself. Its proof that, even heaven is trying to avoid obstructing the Evil Dragon Lords road to supremacy. I listened nodding my head. This time I wont even touch upon what you said, but do you like stargazing? Speaking of which, when we were leaving the vige you also mentioned something about the full moon. Stargazing was a young maiden like hobby so it was fine, but Id prefer if she stopped mixing it with those unreasonable interpretations. No, its not really that I like it. I was simply often living in ces where the stars could be seen, so when the nightes I cant help but look at them. I know that keeping my human habits is something that mustnt be done as your kin, however Nah, I dont mind. At any rate, there isnt anything else to do at these ins. You can look as much as you want. Here Rkos face lit up, seemingly noticing something. D I understand. That is right; full moon is the Evil Dragon Lords source of first-rate magic power, an offering from the night. Then I, as your kin, will feast upon moonlike shards, the stars light. I nodded coolly. Somehow Ive felt that this time around Ive seen a part of her own intentions, without the usual sense of danger. On the contrary, it was a bit pleasant. Since were probably going to be together for quite a while, Ive got an idea. How about telling each other about ourselves while stargazing? There was a lot going on and now that I think about it, we couldnt even introduce ourselves properly, right? What are you speaking of, Evil Dragon Lord. The likes of my short existence, you must haveprehended everything when youve eaten my soul. Oh, is that right. Apparently, when you eat a persons soul you can grasp their past. Lets watch out from now on. Or rather, Id like to write down on paper the setting thats inside her brain. Then I could match it ordingly. Ah Its not like that. Its a matter of feelings. Just simply knowing it, or hearing it directly from the person through their words. The weight is different. Weight? I dont quite understand. It means that, because Ill hear it from you directly itll actually deepen my understanding. I thought it was a painful excuse, but Rko stared respectfully for a brief period, after which she nodded while nting her head. Very well, Im feeling extremely ashamed to trouble you with a story of someone like myself, but Ill ept your kindness and narrate this lowly persons life. Ah, wait a minute. I stopped her before she started speaking. You were a ve before, werent you? Yes. And as my good fortune, I was bought as a sacrifice. Good fortune, eh? I thought in my head without saying it out loud. If talking about those times is painful for you and you dont want to, you dont have to push it, okay? You can just speak about the time after you were bought as a sacrifice. Aftering to the vige, she shouldnt have been treated that badly. Since they were going to sacrifice her to the evil dragon, they couldnt have let her be ill and neither could theyve let her lose too much weight. Also, Raiotto was there. It seemed he was watching over her in one way or another, and he was sure to object if anyone were to mistreat her. I am thankful for your consideration, but its not necessary. I dont particrly have any memories of being mistreated as a ve. Really? Normally, right about now I should feel relieved, but in Rkos case I wasnt sure. Even if she was suffering, she seemed like she might ept it as something ordinary. Yes. Although Ive never met them, from what I heard, it seems my parents were quite powerful, for humans that is. Maybe because of that bloodline, I was treated as high-ss goods, so I didnt undergo any experiences which would lower my value. Thats why I could see the stars, she mentioned. In the prison chamber, only I had a window. I can clearly remember the moonlight, and how beautiful it was. Thinking about it now, that charming and refined radiance was, just like a mirror, reflecting Evil Dragon Lords intent. Ah Im thankful. Since that time, Evil Dragon Lord was already watching over me. That was quite a huge misunderstanding. The me of that time was probably spending his days only eating grass and sleeping. So, have your parents passed away? I dont know. Even if they were strong, strength doesnt necessarily have to go with humanity, so selling their own child as means of raising money is also a possibility. Either way, she just might be better off without such parents. Assuming they were powerful, if they wanted they couldve kept her safe. After I was bought I was able to live a better life. When I think about it now, religious service is a foolish custom, but being taught reading and writing by reading holy scriptures as education was interesting. If I had toin about something, itd be that annoying brat, Rai Erm yea, I think I know about who you want to speak about, so dontin too much please. Somehow, I cant think of him as a stranger. But as a fellow victim of Rko. I wonder what hes doing right now. Vigers may still be severely angry at him, because of that matter with the stone. I think I shouldve defended him a little more. Be that as it may, even though it was only 10 years, I believe Ive been allowed to walk a life of good fortune. Since at the end, I was blessed with the honour of bing the Evil Dragon Lords kin. Stop with these remarks like only 10 years or at the end, its as if you were looking back on your life while dying. Youre still living, arent you? Did you somehow forget? Yes, Im living on as a dragons kin, not a human. I think its the same though In essence it was exactly the same. Since being kin or what not was just her wrong assumption. Well, so its my turn now, isnt it? Right, when should I start I noticed when I said it. Carefully thinking it over, since I had to behave like an evil dragon, it wasnt like I could speak frankly about my life. If I was to summarise it with I was pretty much only eating grass and sleeping for 5000 years and speak about my pitiful life in one sentence, I feared that Rko might lose the point for her magic power reliance and go out of control, turning into a new evil dragon. Incidentally, if that were to happen, naturally Id die. Eee Thinking about it now, if I was to narrate my lifetime, there wouldnt be enough time even if this night couldst for eternity. Ultimately I went with the smokescreen strategy. Since I also wasnt good at lying, there was nothing else than that. However Rko, who I thought would be disappointed in me stalling, surprisingly showed a gentle smile. She softly drew her hand to her chest and said. Thats okay, Evil Dragon Lord. I already receive your words directly to this heart of mine. All of those great feats spanning over that long lifetime carved scrupulously. As proof of that I can recall them clearly, as if Ive seen them myself. That time of huge upheaval of heaven and earth, the Evil Dragon Lords figure standing atop countless corpses, dyed crimson red with spurting blood, roaring I was just listening, with a deadpan face, to the crackling sounds of bonfire. I could safely dere. I had no such past. Chapter 11 — Interlude — Raiotto’s training ~today I’m also (half—forced) lively~

Chapter 11 C Interlude: Raiottos training ~today Im also (half-forced) lively~

Trantor: Luk2048 Until you clean the strewn throughout the town debris, youre to pull this cart with all your strength. I wont let you rest till there isnt a single piece of debris, even on the walls. After this order from Master Ariante, Raiottos respite timepletely disappeared. Moreover, the one responsible, after passing down that absurdmand has swiftly went to the dojo while saying I also have to train other adventurers. Quite the liberal treatment. And now, throwing the words of encouragement from the back of the rickshaw wasD Raio~tto, its almost time for your medicine ? Actually, its an exceptional product! If one drinks just a liiittle bit of this, they dont have to eat or sleep for 3 days! It was an alchemist. She was dressed in a purple cloak, with dubious bracelets and nes jingling loudly. Bing of Ariantes acquaintances, there were many such fellows switching and keeping watch over him. Incidentally, yesterday it was a white sorceressunching at whim mysterious rays of light from her seat. Every time a ray of light hit him, fatigue would vanish unbelievably and hed be full of vigour, but when that effect disappeared, the tiredness hit him twice as hard. Furthermore, every time when he was suffering from the twofold weariness, she wouldnt cast another one. When he looked back, he couldve seen her smirking, so it must have been her idea of harassment. As soon as he stopped the cart to pick up the debris, the alchemist nimbly caught Raiotto in a nelson hold and brought near his mouth a sk with green liquid. Although the surrounding temperature shouldve been normal, a viscous liquid just likeva was seething inside. Its okay! Im not yet tired at all! I dont need this medicine! You cant push yourself too hard~. Here~, theres no need to be afraid of medicine~. A sinister green something was stuffed into his mouth all at once. U Ugu! Guaa! The taste couldnt be put into words. It was neither bitter, sweet, sour nor spicy. If one had to somehow express it, itd be a ruthless and cruel taste. Moreover, due to its stickiness one wasnt even able to vomit. In the time Raiotto freed himself and was crawling on all fours with a blue face, the alchemist was recording something down on a parchment. It seemed he was being used as a good human experiments subject. In addition, without a moment of rest, a hand was ced on his shoulder. You came, boy. Good timing. I was just about to begin demolition of the partially destroyed homes. There will be quite a lot of debris, carry it all outside the towns walls. It was a male martial artist with both of his arms wrapped in bandages. On his upper body there was nothing except those bandages. Raiotto judged him as an exhibitionist who only wanted to sh his muscles. Look, at least let me do some demolition work too Ive had enough of running No way. Itd be dangerous for a child like you. Come on, its close to this street. When he pulled his cart for a short distance, a scorched, on the verge of ruins house appeared. As soon as the martial artist smirked, he threw himself earnestly at the ruins while kicking and punching repeatedly. The ruins turned into debris right before ones eyes. While running quite a dazzling sweat, he said. Aaah! Feeling of pure destruction transmitted to these fists and legs! Precisely this is the essence of martial arts! It was an insult to martial arts. Although Raiotto hasnt gotten any aplishments in arts, he was sure of that. Well now, Raiotto~. Stop spacing out and start picking up the debris. Or maybe you got tired? Do you want your elder sister to give you another medicine~? Uwah! Im great, full of spirit! Ill pick it up, I will! Actually, his body moved awfully quickly. Even though he was still picking up debris, it felt like his body moved twice as fast. The frightening thing was, the alchemist was still recording down his condition in great detail. Without a doubt it had to be the effect of that medicine. Just the thought of what side effects woulde from this moment forward could make one shudder. The martial artist (pervert), who destroyed the house in the blink of an eye, came speaking surrounded with the stench of sweat. Youre lucky, boy, since you get to take the unlimited training course prepared by Miss Ariante. The ones whoplete this course, no matter how much talent theyck, will always be first-rate warriors. Im already looking forward to see your future self. When you get top notch skills, please have a bout with me. Setting aside sparring, are you for real? Ill really be strong with this careless training? In theory, if one keeps putting burden on his body and then recovering, ones body will continue strengthening. Of course, if one does such harsh training, theres a risk of dying along the way, but thats exactly what shes here for. At once the alchemist gave thumbs up. Wont I die because of their medicine or magic?. He decided to leave his doubts forter. Well, sometimes its too harsh for the body and the heart stops, but In response to the following words, which sounded like a death sentence, any kind of facial expression disappeared from Raiottos face. Chapter 12 — Rēko Kidnapped

Chapter 12 C Rko Kidnapped

Trantor: Luk2048 Please wake up, Evil Dragon Lord. Rko unexpectedly whispered into my ear when I was sleeping soundly like a log next to the weakly glowing campfire. While I was busy rubbing my cheeks on the grass in my drowsiness, I asked: Whats up Rko? Its still dark, should be a while till morning. Im sorry. It is probably a trivial matter, yet I still wanted to confirm the Evil Dragon Lords wishes, just in case. Its the middle of the night, something worrying you? No, its not really a worry of mine Rko turned her head and looked around us. When I followed her movement and cast my gaze at our surroundings, I noticed wavering in the darkness orbs of me encircling us. Startled, after waking my drowsy self by blinking a couple of times, I immediately understood the true identity of the me orbs. Slowly but steadily, drawing near us was a group of carrying torches humans on horses. It appears to be a gang of bandits. What should we do with them, Evil Dragon Lord? Disposing of them is a simple matter, however if you are set on forming an alliance with humans for the sake of Demon Kings subjugation, if we bring about an incident here by causing an excessive bloodbath, it might just breed future problems. R-right, even youve that much of amon sense. Naturally, that is why if I may be so bold, I would like to propose a n of not leaving behind any corpses bypletely erasing their very existence. Please dont. I strongly dissuaded Rko. Otherwise shed just do something that couldnt be undone. Hey there, you woke up. Lass, youre surprisingly sharp. To be adventuring at this age, one cant lower his guard. Floating a vulgar smile while urging the horse forward and contracting the encirclement, was a bearded middle-aged man with a hood pulled over his head. Most likely their customary nomadic clothes worked as a camouge, helping them avoid alerting people. Since if they pretended to be a travelling nomadic tribe, they could move from country to country without raising any suspicions and it also allowed them to search out ces where the novice adventurers were out camping. Or perhaps they really leaned towards nomadic lifestyle as their core business, and switched only to being robbers when they found easy targets, like us. Bandits, right? Ill give you a fair warning; you guys should retreat obediently. I presume you dont want to lose your lives in vain. I didnt say it as a bluff, I really meant it. If by any chance thered be someone who would aim his bow at me, Rko would probably instantly take action and finish him off. And in the meantime, Id be left dying with an arrow stuck in me. At least Id like to cancel the medicines effect. If Id be able to turn back to the form of one known as the Evil Dragon Rvendia, I could make them back down with my intimidating aura alone. However, my size now was that of my youth. After dinner, Ive drunk a proper dosage of one drop, so the efficacy should stillst some time. Oh! Thats rare. Here I thought how the girl has some incredible first-ss equipment, but that dragon can speak humannguage. Both of them should yield a good price. Thats right, arent you guys lucky? We also dont want you to lose your lives in vain. Since at any rate, your value would lower as corpses. What happened, youngss? Youre too afraid to move? Dont you worry, though we may look like this, were a bunch of gentlemen. As a matter of course, it wasnt that she couldnt move. It was simply that she didnt feel any necessity to move. In reality, Rkos expression didnt waver one bit. She was quite naturally emitting an aura ofcency, as someone who was able to kill everyone here if she just wanted to. I was now really worried about the lives of these bandits. Boss, once we seize them, lets soon transport them, along with the ones at our hideout to the market. Although the others will at best go cheap, sold as vulgar low-grade ves Wait. It was a word carrying an arrogant undertone with it, that was why it cut off the small fry and shut his mouth. However, when the bandits exchanged nces and followed the voice, they found the one who said wait was the young girl they considered as their prey - Rko. Haa? Lass, if youre gonna beg for your life, you should do it with more respect. You humans holding ves in contempt. From the ones who be ves sought is a sense of service without anypensation along with excellence in all arts. Its not a work anyone can do. Take it back. She narrated that quite abruptly. It was the same when she was a sacrifice, but it seemed her fixation on her own duty was really excessive. The attitude of looking down on the ves duties has probably pulled on her heartstrings as a former ve herself. Take back? Haha, I should take it back, right? What do we do, boss? She says some cute things, that girl. Yeah, youre right. You should take it back. After all, were merely selling off the ves; weve no clue about these things. It seems like thisdy is quite educated on the matter, lets have her pass her knowledge to our ves. Those were clearly remarks full of sarcasm, but Rko thought it over while nodding her head, after which she turned to me. What should we do, Evil Dragon Lord? Despite these being the words of our enemies, I believe they are worth considering. What are you saying? It appears there are arge number of people at their hideout who are aspiring to be ves. Formerly being one myself, I could ascertain their aptitudes and point the ones unsuitable to some other upation. If youll be the standard criteria ofparison, I dont think there would be anyone fit to be a ve. But it certainly would be nice to help the captured humans. I didnt consider my sense of justice to be particrly strong; however, if despite knowing of the prisoners existence Id turn a blind eye to it, itd leave a bad aftertaste. Well, in reality it wasnt like I could do anything. The one who had the strength to somehow resolve this situation was Rko, so since she was saying she wanted to help them (lets forget about the nuance), the least I could do was to back up her wrong assumptions. Very well. We can do it as you want. But youve to promise me one thing. What could it be? After my words, when Rko turned her head towards me, the bandits boss apparently got impatient and cut in. Hey! How long do you intend to keep whispering? You guys, quickly tie them up! Watch out, they might resist a bit. The men carrying curved des nimbly jumped off from their horses and came at us all at once. For a moment, I got surprised by the vigour of their all-out offensive and opened my eyes wide, but somehow barely managed to pass a few words to Rko. Killing and causing serious injuries is off-limits. Understood. The following morning. Among the brightly illuminated by the sun grasnds. Ahead could be seen a figure of Rko, who kidnapped herself, brazenly advancing forward to the bandits hideout while a bunch of bandits with their heads hanging low were apanying us. Chapter 13 — Individuality is wonderful (when one knows their bounds)

Chapter 13 C Individuality is wonderful (when one knows their bounds)

Trantor: Luk2048 The bandits hideout was an underground cave with a wide entrance in the grasnds. Despite being a cave, it had a decent living room along with properly set up candles illuminating it. It looked too good for being hurriedly made by bandits, so most likely this must have been some historical ruins which they appropriated for their own use. In the deepest parts of the cave. There was a sealed off with iron bars and a guard holding a machete room, where their goods were held that is, the cell inside which they held the caught humans. Ldy Rko, just ahead is the cell. Please do as you like. The terrified bandits boss was leading the way. Okay, from here forward itll only be me and the Evil Dragon Lord. You guys obediently wait here. Yes, of course. Thats why, please. Please just hand us over to the nearest guard. I beg you, anything but purging us with blood, please If even one of you runs away, I wont let you off. N-naturally! Hey, you all got it, didnt you?! Dont even try to run! If you do, the Evil Dragon Lord will curse your very soul and leave you wishing for death! Inparison to that, living in jail is much better! After the bandits simultaneously nodded in agreement, they returned to the spacious room and each and every one of them sat down seiza-style, waiting. Not to speak of running, nobody even flinched a little. Those guys, theyre not even worth killing. Is that right, Evil Dragon Lord? Thats right. In thefort of the underground cave I half-heartedly gave a response, while recalling the peacefulness of the mountain cavern I once lived in. Advancing with Rko along the passage we were led to, we came right before the cell. Looking inside, the prisoners differed from young-looking novice adventurers, to merchants with their whole families. Everyone had a haggard appearance and was looking over here with fear in their eyes. I didnt really know how to interpret the expression Rko showed at that time. It felt like a gourmet that satiated his hunger, was looking at an inferior food cart whileughing and ridiculing Dont tell me youre calling THIS food. As if saying One cant call those things genuine ves. For the time being, from that expression one could tell that there was no one among them possessing the necessary ve qualities Rko was looking for. Well, duh. If even one more person like that existed in this world, Id have cried. I had some expectations, yet after all theyre like this? It seems a person possessing these top-notch qualities wont be found that easily. All of them can be at best third-rate ves. No, theyre not even qualified for that. Everyone from inside the cell was looking anxiously at thementing Rko. Theyve probably misunderstood that a ve trader came to evaluate the goods. After all, finding a fault to lower the price of the goods was the basics of haggling. In Rkos case, she wasnt looking for a fault, but was genuinely disappointed. Rko effortlessly, with a push, spread the iron bars apart. Wouldnt it have been better to get a key just now? I thought silently. I pronounce you disqualified. Youre not worthy to be ves, to say nothing of being Evil Dragon Lords kin. You can go somewhere else. Amotion went through the cell. They probably had no idea what she was saying. Even I usually couldnt understand more than half of what she was saying. Umm Are you a merchant? A woman holding a baby in her arms timidly asked Rko. No. Im the Evil Dragon Lords kin. Now go. Was that supposed to suffice as an exnation? Without any other choice, I walked in front of Rko and rified. Erm, well. Rko here is a bit of an oddball, but shes a skilled adventurer. She has subjugated the bandits here and came to rescue you. Is that true?! The prisoners stood up all at once and tried to draw near me, but Rko pulled out her dagger to obstruct them and emitted a terrifying amount of spirit. Dont you dare make a racket before the Evil Dragon Lords countenance, filthy swines. You better clearly understand who he is. He is an existence living since time immemorial, the ancient Evil Dragon. Proprietor of the strength excelling even the Demon Kings his fame also Hey, time out. Dontplicate it. Im just a good-for-nothing dragon used as a pack horse. So please, just stick to the setting we agreed on from the start. You really should stop spreading my bad name with every chance you get. I was standing on my two hind legs and shaking both of Rkos shoulders, trying to soothe her. I see, those are some grand considerations indeed. I understand. However, instead of stopping, paradoxically she continued. But if you speak with them too casually, I believe everyone will get moved by the Evil Dragon Lords open-minded heart and wille wishing to be this journeys follower. Due to their ipetency theyll be nothing more than a burden. I beg you to consider that aspect. Except you, I dont think any other oddball like that exists. I answered frankly. Looking objectively at the current me, I was nothing more than a slightly unusual animal that was able to speak. There was no way for anyone to get inspired by me. I was intending on voicing out that extremely obvious reasoning, but for some reason Rko was staring wide-eyed in puzzlement. Only me Ah, not in a particrly bad sense. I think that being peculiar erm, rather, having a strong sense of individuality is a good thing. But you just need to look at your surroundings with a bit moreposure. But it seemed like my excuse wasnt really reaching Rkos ears. shing an eerie grin, fufufu, she started stifling herugh, which sounded like someones incoherent muttering, while trying to not let it escape her mouth. She was d, somehow. Seizing the opportunity while Rko was busy, I quietly addressed the hostages. What do you want to do? Its fine to run away now, but youve got to be fairly tired, right? Going out anding across a monster now would be terrible, so I was thinking of calling the nearby towns soldiers and getting them to protect you. One of the hostages, a young male adventurer who seemed to have guessed something, answered whispering so that Rko wouldnt hear. Yes, please do. There are also here attacked civilians along with their pack horses. Even if we leave the cave, theres no telling if everyone will make it to the town. By the way The adventurer lowered his voice even more. Mister Dragon, youre not running? From what I can tell, it seems like youve been caught by that terrifying girl Really, Id like to do just that. Since the adventurers words hit the bulls-eye, I nearly started crying. However, when I thought how Rko was going to purge the adventurer if I cried awkwardly, I just barely managed to endure it. Chapter 14 — Unforeseen circumstances

Chapter 14 C Unforeseen circumstances

Trantor: Luk2048 When we got the captured people some food from the storage room, faint smiles returned to their dust covered faces. They most likely werent fed anything good. Well then, I guess we should get going to call some soldiers from the nearby town As I was about to ce Rko on my back and leave the cave, I suddenly realised something. By the way Rko, wheres the nearest town? With an average horse its about a day from here, but with the Evil Dragon Lords flight it shouldnt take longer than a blink of an eye. Sorry. To tell you the truth,st night I mustve slept in an awkward position. Today I cant really use my wings. Then, despite my ipetence allow me to aid you. What should I do? I dont want to fly ever again. Its scary as hell, and above all the very thought of Rko being in control of where were going is dreadful. D You wouldnt be able to know it, Rko. Ominous winds are blowing on todays sky. Evil Dragon Lord? The me able to subjugate the winds is fine. However, you dont yetprehend the skies. If you were to flutter now about the sky carelessly, Id lose a precious kin. As I was saying it, I remembered the clear weather when we entered the cave. But, as if she forfeited the very notion of distrust, Rko deeply nodded her head in agreement. I see. So those vast heavens are still a precipitous territory for a novice like me. Such consideration is more than I deserve. If thats the case, let us move onnd. That was troublesome in its own right. Since there were many exhausted people here, we couldnt make them wait by drawing it out. Having said that, it wasnt like I could send Rko to town on her own. If I wasnt there to keep an eye on this child and let her do as she pleased, there was no telling what destruction she was capable of. In the worst case scenario, that town might just vanish from the map. After Ive ordered Rko to stand by, I started aimlessly wandering inside the cave while puzzling over what I should do. In the hall, what incidentally entered my vision was the bandits head, who was still sitting motionlessly on the ground. I-is it really okay for someone like me? For me to take the role of Lady Rkos attendant?! Its fine, its fine. There wont be any problem if you just earnestly exin it to the towns soldiers and get a carriage here for the hostages. Ill tell Rko to noty a single finger on you, as long as you carry out your task properly. Not to mentionying hands, just a reminder was enough topletely keep his mouth shut. Then, what does Evil Dragon Lord intend to do? Ive to keep an eye on the remaining bandits, dont I? Not at all! We already swore to never againmit any evil deeds! If you are so inclined, its fine to bind us all with chains, so please, I beg you, anything but being Lady Rkos attendant! Rko seized the neck of the practically crying pleading bandit. Stop your wailing, foolish human. You just have to turn yourself in and call the soldiers. Or do you intend to waste the Evil Dragon Lords kindness in giving you, a criminal, an opportunity to atone for your sins? If youve got anyints, Ill just cut all of you down right here and now. Hii! No, no, its not like I dont want to or find the very idea frightening, its just that I think we cant make the Evil Dragon Lord do such a vulgar job like keeping watch Vulgar? So you dare spout sphemy towards the Evil Dragon Lord, who volunteered to keep watch. No! Thats not it! So please, dont glow your blue eyes at me! I apologized in my mind to the bandits head. I feel really guilty, but I want you to think of it as part of your punishment for the numerous sins youmitted. Surely its going to be a hellish day till you reach the town, but a man withmon sense like you will be able to exin it well. The only remaining worry was that the subordinates might try to rebel, but it was fine to exclude that possibility. Even when I checked through my power of insight, there was no one with any fighting spirit left. Everyones current state could be described as half-insane. Even I was more than enough to guard them. Well then, off you go. Be careful, okay? Understood. I will return tomorrow. The bandits head began a full out horse gallop, while Rko calmly followed closely with her superhuman like running speed. Even from the distance, the spectacle of a fast horse being urged forward by a running human was quite bizarre. After seeing them off, I was in high spirits for the first time in a while. That was because, disregarding the bandits, the captured people thought of me as a timid dragon caught by Rko. Thanks to the medicine Ariante gave me, my appearance waspletely one of a miniature dragon and I also lost the ominousness, the both factors that were causing me to get mistaken for an evil dragon. So if it was now, asking about useful information for example, location of the low-level monsters habitat ought to be a piece of cake. Also, I could whine unceremoniously to my hearts content. Humans were already moving provisions. Given that I thought that if wed eat together a lively conversation was bound to spring up, I went to the inner parts of the cave in search for food. In moist depths of the caves like this one, there was often moss or mushrooms growing. Since Ive stuffed myself full of green grasstely, itd be nice to enjoy some delicacies. Deeper. And even deeper. The candles ced by bandits have already disappeared, but since Ive already caught the scent of moss it wasnt much of a problem. That was a mistake. Since the bandits havent gone that route, it mustve been due to the lurking danger. By the time Ive heard a click sounding from below me, it was already toote. The ground under my feet has vanished. A pitfall. Without any time to scream, the caves surface opened its pitch ck mouth and swallowed me into the depths of the earth. Chapter 15 — Even further below the underground ruins

Chapter 15 C Even further below the underground ruins

Trantor: Luk2048 Ive awoken in the gloomy depths of the earth. When I fell into the pitfall Ive prepared myself for death, but surprisingly, once I tried to move my body it didnt hurt at all. Seemed like the reason Ive fainted was a psychological shock. Looking at the hole I came from it wasnt a vertical drop, but rather a long slide. In addition to the steep slope, the slides stones were polished smooth, so unless I had suction cups chances of me climbing up didnt seem high. Im screwed. Stretching ahead in the underground space was an obscure tunnel. On the surface of the walls grew glowing moss, which served as a natural light source. Based on the incessantly trickling water from the ceiling, it might be a passage utilizing the grasnds rain flowing into the water vein. Is there no clue how to get out taking one step forward with such thoughts, snap I stepped into something. Bones. Uugh! While stifling a stupid cry, I shrank away and violently crashed into a wall. After I started taking deep breaths to soothe my thumping heart, I noticed those were most likely animal bones. Theyve had the shape of a four-footed animal, like a horse or a sheep. Did it get lost in the cave and fell down here? Poor thing. It probably wasnt long ago since the bandits made this cave into their headquarters. If it was abandoned previously, such tragedy might have yed out. Its okay Its fine. If I wait one day Rko will return and immediately find me. At that time Ill just fool her, saying that Ive been taking a nap at this cosy-looking ce It was quite pathetic, but I was already giving up the option of proceeding deeper into the cave. As far as my nose could tell, there was no beasts or monsters stench ahead. Having said that, blindly moving forward without any guarantee would just be inane. And scary, above all. However, when Ive sat around for a while, I noticed that lying right next to the hole I slid down through was a single book. Coming closer to take a look, it turned out it wasnt damaged at all, despite being neglected in a damp cave. It seemed to be made out of a special paper. Written on its cover in the ancient humannguage with glowing ink, so as it could be read in dark, was the following title. Exploration Notes: God of Hunt Sacrificial Grotto Since it was made for humans to read, I had to be delicate with flipping its pages. Still, its contents gave me a huge hope. After all, this book contained notes of adventurers written down for exchanging information, probably before the so called guild was even created. This grotto was built by the race of hunters once living in this area, as a temple for worshipping their God. Capturing their prey alive, decorating its body with treasures and sending it underground as an offering to the God of Hunt was a custom of theirs. However, its treasurers were lost by the hands of past robbers, what remained was nothing but partly weathered animal bones. As a result of theplete closure of ancient ruins, the inhabiting it monsters or dangerous life forms were not confirmed. There was even a courteously drawn map, pointing out the route robbers dug out, going as far as the caves exit. Looking at thest page listing out the vicinitys precautions, there also wasnt much to worry about. In case of heavy rain theres risk of submersion. Slippery moss, watch your steps. Its a dungeon with slim risk. Consequently, its often used as a yground by the adventurers children. If one finds something moving, refrain from immediate attacks. Charming precautions from which one could surmise those times living conditions. After itpletely dispelled my tension, I nodded in acknowledgement. Since its such a peaceful dungeon I should be able to escape, even by myself. Trying it out a bit as a test of courage isnt a bad idea, especially since I want to avoid making weird excuses to Rko as much as possible. This book supporting my nose not sensing any monsters was effective. Since it was a safe ce, to the extent that children used it as a yground, excluding any danger except for the likes of slipping and falling down seemed like a good idea. Today was also a clear weather, so there was no need to worry about submergence. Because of that, against my better judgement, I skimmed over thest sentence without thinking much about it. Thing to keep in mind for the adventurers using beasts. Theres no harm if they enter with a person; however, if the beasts walk inside the maze alone, they will, without exception, turn to bones. The me of that time, because of the sense of relief haspletely forgotten about it. The fact that, speaking of human standards, I also entered the beasts category. Chapter 16 — God of Hunt

Chapter 16 C God of Hunt

Trantor: Luk2048 If one was to think about it, it wasnt like I could just wait there for Rko the whole time. After all, the rejuvenating medicine able to shrink my body was with my other luggage, left inside the bandits hideout. If I were to spend the night here, my body wouldve suddenly returned to its previous size, and not able to fit inside the cave Id have caused a cave in. Im really d its a safe cave. Err lets see, Ive to turn right here. Ive always been reasonably confident in my memory. Still, just in case Id have to retrace my steps, I was scraping off moss marking the ground. Bringing the book along would be the most certain way, but not moving it from the entrance had to be the tacit etiquette. If one day some other humans were to fall in, just how much relief would that guidebook being there bring them. So I turn this way here and once I pass straight through thest room Ill reach the robbers passage on the surface. Once I followed the path without any mistakes, I suddenly felt the muddy ground turn solid. It was just before the robbers passage. The only wide space on the map able to be called a room was built entirely with the same sized stone blocks, from floor to ceiling. A so called stone chamber. I heard that the ancient royaltys tombs were designed like this. I felt inexpressible eeriness. Throughout the stone chamber were murals depicting men carrying bows and spears while rousing the beasts of the grasnds. Lets leave quickly. This wasnt a good ce for me to be in. Instinctively feeling that, I hastened my steps to cross the room. If Id clear one part of the destroyed by the robbers stone blocks, itd immediately be an ascent towards the surface. At that time, two incidents happened simultaneously. Firstly, the moss attached to my feet got crushed on the t stone chamber floor. As a consequence, I slipped and fell down magnificently. And the other one was that, as Ive been falling, an arrow with a tremendous force passed right above my head, grazing it. Ha? A ck arrow was pierced deep into the stone chambers wall. If that were to hit me, Id have no doubt followed the fate of the rolling around the entrance animals bones. A-a trap? That was way too close. Or rather, lucky me. Just one more step and Id be dead. However, I had a bad feeling. In that guidebook, there certainly was written used as a yground by children. Traps with shooting arrows, was it really a ce for children to y? These adventurers children are amazing. They were already training this way from the young age. After forcibly interpreting it this way, smiling, I deliberately looked in the direction the arrow came from. It had to be a trap. Because if that wasnt a trap, itd have to be something much more terrifying. Because if that wasnt a trap, itd have to mean that someone nearby shot that arrow, right? Prey, hunt. Anxiety turned out to be true. There was something. It was a strange existence formed into a humans shape from the densely gathered ck fog. That thing, while holding a bow and arrowposed simrly from the ck fog, faced me promptly and drew his bow. Noooooooooo!! It came out!! I started running away in a crazed manner. After I moved, an arrow pierced the floor with a whish sound right where Ive just stood. Returning to the maze I began my flight, repeatedly turning right and left. Once I ran into a dead-end my shoulders moved up and down while trying to stifle my breath. Now that I think about it, Im a beast, arent I? I messed up. Only at this point did I remember the guidebooks warning. That had to be the enshrined here God of Hunt. He has mistaken me for a sacrificed animal and was trying to hunt me down, like prey. What should I do? Dying in such a gloomy ce At least let me die somewhere better. Even when I desperately exerted my ears I couldnt hear that monsters footsteps. However, just by imagining that eerie ck fog figure appearing before me, I felt like my spirit was cut with a sharp de. Think. Even if I fought with that thing, there was no way Id win. After all, it was a God. It was an existence which preyed even on the trained forbat adventurers familiars. That was why Id just get quickly sacrificed and be done for Sacrifice? Rkos face briefly shed in my mind. (A God of Hunt, huh) For the arguments sake, I thought what Rko wouldve done in these circumstances. Well, most likely when it came this far shed have as always used tough measures and kicked even that Gods ass, but what would happen if she was delivered here as a sacrifice, just like she was offered to me. Would she have died? No way. I couldnt imagine a picture of her being meekly sacrificed. Even if she wouldnt have awoken her magic powers. Ill die anyway. Might as well give it a try. After sighing and preparing myself for death, I ran out of the blind alley along with sshing sounds of water. Then, I raised a scream which reverberated throughout the cave. Ooi, exalted God of Hunting! Im nothing more than a stupid dragon offered to you as a sacrifice! Come and enjoy me as much as you like! I took a pose of absolute submission, lying belly-up on the ground with all my limbs stretched out. As soon as I did, an arrow shot from somewhere got stuck right next to my face. Still, I didnt move. Well, truth be told, even if I wanted to I was already unable to move, since my legs got paralyzed from fear. Inside the cave echoed only the sound of bowstring being pulled. I wont neither run nor hide. Being able to be pierced by the magnificent God of Huntings arrow brings one nothing but satisfaction. Now, please pierce my heart, if only your mercy may allow so. I simted the lines Rko would have said in a situation like this. Even I found it unpleasant how easily they came out of my mouth. Several seconds, which seemed like eternity, have passed like that. Before I realized, sound of the bowstring being pulled disappeared and was reced with nearing steps on the wet ground. You, not run? I felt like fainting when the ck fog monster suddenly peered in my face. I-I wont run. Since my very life has already been offered to you. You, weird. As expected, you also think so - I empathized with the grotesque God in my head. Wait. The ck fog God briskly went into the rear passage, and after a while came back. In his hands was amply soaked in water moss. Cool your head, a bit. You, tired. After being moved by the kindness for the first time in a while, I atst raised my voice and cried on the spot. Chapter 17 — A kindred spirit can be found anywhere

Chapter 17 C A kindred spirit can be found anywhere

Trantor: Luk2048 And then, I waspletely worn out. I feel like at this rate Ill really get an ulcer Dont cry. Cheer up. Me and the God of Hunt (abbreviated: Hunt) were sitting next to each other in the stone chamber. When I tried talking to him, it turned out he was a great chap, who sat down hugging his knees to his chest and lent me his ear. Anyhow, he mightve looked eerie but he was a God, not an evil monster. When he understood that I wasnt an adequate hunting prey that is, I was too much of a shabby opponent he haspletely lowered his weapon. It also seemed that, the act of him killing the adventurers familiars was actually him disposing of animals let loose by robbers, who were causing a disturbance in the ruins. That before, above, amazing. That, Rko? Yep, youve got great intuition. She left for town just a while ago. That, strong. Very strong. Not human. Dangerous. Nah, shes still a human. She just went a bit too far with her wrong assumptions. Amazing. Despite his brief remark, I could feel Hunt was deeply impressed. It seemed like Rkos awakening was hard to believe, even for a God. What was she, that child. After Iined for a while and felt refreshed, Ive wiped away tears with my forelimb and asked. By the way, are you living here? Yeah. It has to be hard. Adventurers wreak havoc, robbers make this ce their headquarters, it has to be noisy. Not, really. No more, treasure. No one,es. Having no visible face Hunt obviously had no expression, but he still somehow looked lonely. And yet, he tried to ruthlessly kill the first visitor he had in quite a while, so his hunting pride mustve been considerably high. Since no onesing maybe you should move somewhere else, where theres more people? I, this ces god. I cannot go, anywhere else. Thats just suffering. Itd be nice if there was something I could do to help Really? Hunt looked as if his non-existing eyes were shining. Of course. You kept mepany for a long while. As long as its something Im able to do, just tell me. After a, long time, I want to, go outside. I quizzically tilted my head to the side. Are you not allowed to? Usually, I cannot. But, when teaching hunting, special. Can go, grasnds. Ah I see. Since youre a God of Hunt, teaching is also a job of yours. Were you teaching humans long ago? Yes. Taught, a lot. I nodded in agreement and said. Then its decided. Please teach me hunting on the grasnds above. Honestly,tely I was thinking I need to temper my body a bit anyway. With a Gods guidance it might be a little easier. Having said that, Ive never hunted before, so please go easy on me. It fine? Thats obvious. I believe helping each other out when in trouble is the way to go. The huddled up Hunt stood up in an inhuman movement. After staring intently at the grottos ceiling, he said. Thank you. Up, we go. Once he muttered that, before I noticed the surrounding scene has been painted anew. Grasnds were illuminated by the moonlight. It looked like we were sent to the surface by his hands without even crossing the robbers passage. And then, looking at the night sky, I remembered. Oops, not good. Can I quickly go and get my medicine? The one I told you about, youthful rejuvenation elixir. If I dont use that, Ill return to my original form and just get hunted for bounty. Its already thiste, so the effect might run out any time now. This? Surprisingly, it turned out that Hunt thought ahead and held out a small barrel in his hands. Yes this, thanks. You really helped me out here. When I took a step forward to take it, for some reason Hunt took one step backwards. Taking another one, he stepped further away. Why are you drawing back? If I dont take it Ill be in trouble. Hunting is done with utmost effort. Issuing a challenge and drinking weakening medicine is unforgivable. You, didnt your personality change too much? Nopromise permitted. Eeh, as soon as I thought I was blessed with a kindred-spirit, it turned out he was that kind of person (god). When I said after all Im not feeling good today and tried to run, all the while feeling with my whole body an unpleasant premonition, Hunt, like a rider, got on top of my back. Now, lets go. Was a while now, my blood boils. Dont worry. From now on Ill make you, into a splendid hound. For Gods sake, cant you return to your former gentle self? I dont want to turn into a hound, above all I think Ill piss myself. Get running! Hunts ck arm changed shape, stretched and turned into a whip. Then, not tolerating any objections, heshed my back relentlessly and made me single-mindedly dash through the grasnds. I continued to run while letting out shrieks of terror and grief. Even when my body returned to my former size, the Spartan training continued till morning. Fool! Dont run so loudly! Be one with nature! Running quietly at full speed just isnt possible! Besides, Ive nothing to do with nature! Im a dragon! The food you are eating, is what?! Grass and trees! Thats nature! In other words, you are nature! Hey, isnt that too much of a leap in logic?! Ash for talking back. Since it was like that, I shouldnt have asked for guidance and shouldve just abandoned him in the depths of the earth. As Ive been receiving the Gods personal torture-like guidance, with loud thuds my steps echoed in the grasnds through the whole night. The Evil Dragon Lord is angry! From what I heardter, the terrified bandits at the hideout were saying so in response to the earth tremors. Chapter 18 — A useless present

Chapter 18 C A useless present

Trantor: Luk2048 Around early dawn, when the grasnds horizon was turning white, I felt deathing. I wondered whether the fluttering its wings butterfly wasnt perchance the underworlds guide. Buried deep in the soft grass and feeling my 5000 year long life atsting to an end, I slowly closed my eyes. Wake up! Ngyaa! Nevertheless, I was hindered from the tranquil deaths embrace by a whish. The field of flowers I saw behind my eyelids faded away instantly, and when I came to, I once again saw the grasnds daybreak. The floating on the sky moonpletely lost its colour. You took whole night, yet didnt catch even a single rabbit. First timeing upon such a dull hunting dog. But it cant be helped. Im not a hound, besides hunting a rabbit for no reason is just too sad. Well, not being able to catch up to a small animal while running for real was also pretty sad. Never mind. I taught you basics. Rest depends on you. Unless you want to die, continue. I think training each night like this will kill me for different reasons though. Moreover, carrying it out behind Rkos back would be next to impossible. When I sighed thinking about the hardships ahead of me, Hunt got off my back and gently patted me on the head. It is okay. Surely, it will somehow, work out. Do your best. You really do have a dual personality, dont you? I am,pletely refreshed, about time, to return. I feel its a nice way of putting it, after using me as a toy. Hunt put the small barrel of medicine he confiscated on the ground, faced me and held out his hand, as if seeking a handshake. Even though I already had no more stamina left to stretch out my limb, Hunt was uprightly waiting with his hand held out. I somehow roused my body and touched it with the tip of my w. A present. Once he said that, a portion of the ck mist which formed his body gently coiled around my forepaw. Before long the mist quickly soaked in and was nowhere to be seen. Eh? What did you do? Weapon. A Weapon? Ahh, now that you mention it, you held something like a ck mist bow and arrow Put strength, into ws. Like this? Hghh, I strained myself. And then, just like Hunt have said, the ck mist made its appearance on my ws, as if covering them from the top. However, length of the materialized mist ws were even less than a flys size. When I tried digging out the ground to check the sharpness, it turned out to be a dull sensation not much different from my original ws. Completely useless. Since effectively, my ws were extended by only a portion of a small insect. Aaa Hunt also became speechless. He didnt have any expression, but I understood what he wanted to say. In the hands of a skilled user it had to be strong. That weapon bing this much of a disappointment was surely a first for him. Erm Do your best nting his gaze diagonally downwards (though he had no eyes), Hunt erased his presence as if he was running away. What was up with that. Somehow I felt sorry. Then, the fatigue flooded mepletely and I copsed on my belly. Along with the rumbling tremors, small birds nearby took off in unison. I began to nod off. Falling asleep, while basking in the morning sun Evil Dragon Lord! After hearing Rkos voiceing from far away, I did a full kick-up jump. When I scanned my surroundings in panic, I saw Rko on the distant horizon sprinting here with all her strength. Fast. As if wind took the form of a person, so light that one couldnt feel any weight. During the time it took me to blink three times, Rko arrived before me along with the blowing wind. I have returned. The towns guards should be arriving soon. Oh, good job. Not at all. This kind of errand, it was an easier matter than breathing. By the way, Evil Dragon Lord Judging from your appearance, you seem to be tired. My body tensed up. Not good. If the fact that Ive been dead tired from the Spartan training was to be exposed, Rko would surely be disillusioned and go out of control. No, thats not true, actually D As expected, the old wound from that time still aches? Wound from what time, exactly? First time I heard about it. When you decimated a thousand enemies during that great war of Gods and Demons That was quite an exnation for a simple muscle pain after training. When I spoke ambiguously Well, that was, I finally saw the guards galloping on their horses. Good wo~rk. Over here Instead of raising my arm, which thanks to the fatigue has be practically immovable, I waved my tail to guide them. However, the cavalry abruptly pulled the reins and stopped their horses. And then someone muttered. Evil Dragon Rvendia Ah, I was hopeless. Because of fatigue, Ive forgotten to drink the medicine. Cant be helped it got exposed At the very least, I somehow managed to prevent Rko from delivering her speech in high spirits. Chapter 19 — Town protected by the Water Saintess

Chapter 19 C Town protected by the Water Saintess

Trantor: Luk2048 It was a ridiculous scene. It could be said that guards transporting the taken under protection people on wagons was a matter of course. However, the sight of bandits without any restraints binding them getting on the horses of their own volition and dragging themselves to town could only be described as queer. Moreover, aftering near, far from running away, they continuously beseeched the guards, saying Please lets go faster and Put us quickly in jail. In contrast to them, who were already emitting the air of model prisoners, were the riding on a jail wagon Rko and I. Of all things, pushing the Evil Dragon Lord into a cage Towards Rko disying her irritation, Its fine. Since this carriage is wider its morefortable, besides riding with other hostages would just be awkward. My identity of an infamous Evil Dragon was quickly conveyed by guards to the hostages. Even the adventurer who yesterday had an attitude full of sympathy, today couldnt stop his eyes from wandering about, while stating that Me being grateful didnt change during his release. That day I learned just how much movement could human eyes achieve. Surely, if we were to board the same wagon, on the surface everyone would have treated me with kindness. But that kindness would have instead dealt serious damage to my heart. In that case I preferred to ride on the borrowed jail wagon, so I asked the guards for the unreasonable. Actually, the most natural choice might have been to part ways with the guards at the hideout and return to traveling with Rko. However my muscles ached awfully because of Hunts gruelling training, so I didnt feel like moving for the next two days. By the way, Evil Dragon Lord. Theres a matter Id wish to bring to your knowledge. Hm? Did something happen? It is about the town this wagon is heading to, namely it seems tockbatants such as adventurers and soldiers inparison to its size. They already had trouble with sending out this small number of guards. To make matters worse, there are no defensive structures, such as ramparts, to protect it. It is to the extent of only a waterway enclosing the town. Thats really careless of them. If monsters were to attack, itd probably be captured without any resistance. I also think so. Supposing wed leave a town this ipetent alone, itd just get upied by demons and be an encampment of the Demon Kings army. Therefore Rko, without a change in her expression, continued with a serious face. after reaching the town, I am thinking about making a deration of Evil Dragon Lords rule. If we were to use the Evil Dragon Lords authority, no demon would dare to interfere, surely ensuring the towns prosperity through all eternity. It would by no means be an act of aggression, but protection due to a kind heart, so there is no risk of harming our rtionship with mankind. Erm you see, Rko. Im sure youre saying that with pure intentions for the towns sake, but Im positive itd develop into an all-out war between us and that town. Victory and justice is on our side. Its not about winning or losing, but about fighting itself. If we were to aggravate the situation, Id just wind up dead. Supposing my body lived, my heart would surely die from the heavy feelings of guilt. May I not? While returning from town, I have even polished this draft of rule deration. Rko pulled out from her pocket a roll of paper and spread it on the wagons floor. Since the first line of the opening passage wasInforming the foolish humans, I stopped my reading there and then. To begin with, wasnt she running all the way back from town? Dont tell me she did it while running? Anyway, no means no. I wont do any ruling. I see. I sincerely apologize for my officious behaviour. As expected, theres no ce for being concerned about a single small town in the midst of Demon Kings subjugation. A cold-heartedness to forsake things is also required. No, no way do I mean anything like abandoning that town. Seeing that it was established until now, I think it has to have some means of protection. For example, supposing it really was that much of a wimpy town, shouldnt the now being dragged to jail bandits have aimed at it? Regarding that. Rkos nose twitched, as if she was sniffing something. As expected of the Evil Dragon Lords keen insight, there certainly appears to be something protecting it. The towns people called itThe Water Saintess. Saintess? Yes. It is said that, the soul of a departed on thatnd Saintess to this day dwells in waters circting the waterway, repelling wicked beings. I certainly felt some feeble resistance when I tried to enter. However, since it wasnt too strong I just pushed my way through. I nodded silently, but in my mind I trembled This child has been recognized as evil. Moreover, on top of being recognized as evil, she just simply passed through. Soon this wagon should be crossing the waterways bridge. I believe that Evil Dragon Lord also, despite it being just a little, will feel its power however, saying bluntly, it is a being too inept to protect even one city. Even though there were no windows in the wagon, she seemed to have an urate grasp of our progress. Before long, just as Rko have said, the smooth swaying of the wagon traveling through the grasnds changed to a violent ride when we stepped onto the stone bridge. Then, a voice started speaking directly in my mind. Help me. Please stop that child. That clearly was the Saintess voice seeking help. Chapter 20 — Lady Saintess on the run

Chapter 20 C Lady Saintess on the run

Trantor: Luk2048 At the towns centre was a spring temple deifying the Saintess. Although saying a temple, it wasnt much of an extravagant structure. Around the spring copiously welling up with water were build four pirs, as if encircling it and supporting a half-spherical roof. That was it. One might as well see it as a slightly luxurious rain shelter with a water source. However, it seemed like peoples faith was genuine, since everyone without exception wasing to offer their prayers. An outwardly zealous old man could be seen kneeling for a very long time with his hands joined. Now, theres no main form of the one called Saintess here. I can feel a strange presence wandering aimlessly throughout the town, so she probably has to be running around the waterways. Since everyones praying, stop saying such things. Also get out of that temple. Its rude. Meanwhile, Rko could be seen brazenly breaking into the temple and peering inside the spring. She pouted her cheeks in displeasure, not knowing there was a reason for the Saintess escape. It goes back to the Saintess requesting help. Please, Pet Dragon. That little girl appears to have opened up her heart to you. If you were to try to persuade her, shed surely think over the towns subversion. It seemed like the Saintess has mistaken me for Rkos pet. Though taking into ount our power rtionship, I couldnt say it was necessarily a mistake. Not especially aiming to correct her misunderstanding, I nned to answer in my mind that, for now I persuaded her not to invade it. Yep, it was exactly at that moment. You bloody fool. Understand just who exactly this Lord is. He is the great Evil Dragon Lord Rvendia of all things, to brand him the same as a trivial pet. You bastard have just now,mitted a sin deserving worse than hell. Somehow, she heard it. Rko just normally listened in to the Saintess voice, that should have been spoken directly in my mind. And, since then, Saintess has been on the run. No matter how I shouted, it didnt yield any response. That was a given. She started a conversation since she thought I was a harmless pet, yet now that it turned out I was a real end-boss (falsely charged), there was no way shed sit back and talk. Rko, who came out of the temple ignoring the surrounding her hostile gazes, said, Damned Saintess. On top of insulting the Evil Dragon Lord, you dont even intend to show your face. How insolent. No, look. If you get angry like that anyone would be scared. Try smiling, smile. Its not like we came here to fight. Thats right. Not to fight, but to deal divine punishment. A divine punishment while smiling, thats a psycho for you. In the vicinity, guards were on standby, holding their spears. They mightve been keeping watch, but their faces only held looks of resignation. They probably mustve acknowledged that, were the Evil Dragon and his kin to rampage, they didnt stand a chance. In reality, setting me aside, it shouldve been no trouble for Rko to take care of those guards in one move. One soldier ventured, S-Since it seems like you already paid your respects to Lady Saintess, if it would please you, I can guide you to your desired lodging Not to pay respects, but to dere wa Lets do that! Its been a while, you also probably want to sleep in a proper bed! Rko, lets hurry! My loud voice just barely managed to drown out Rkos improper remarks. It seemed like the guards became more wary after my sudden loud shout, but it still wasnt enough for them to attack us. With their guard raised they took us to the inn. On the way, I admired the townsndscape. Stores and houses were located only in the central part of the city surrounding the Temple, from where radially extended the waterways, around which were pretty much only fields and pastures. Normally,rge-scale ntations were administered by powerful, at least to some extent, entities like royalty or church, to prevent crop plundering and to manage thend. However, here it was different. Just by extending the waterways, in which the Saintess divine protection dwelled, plunderers and vermin wouldnt be able toe near. Rarely one could find such a convenient ntation. As a result even an amateur could see, that it was bing a splendid grain producing region. The Saintess presence is getting more and more distant. She cant intend to run away from this town, can she? However, the next harvest has already be worrisome. Thanks to the carriage swaying, no one noticed my legs trembling from guilt. Listen well, Rko. Hatred yields nothing. Evil Dragon Lord? Iprehended it at the end of my life full of strife Well I mean that Discussing things through is good. I see. As expected of the Evil Dragon Lord. Negotiations backed up with an overwhelming power sometimes yield better results than war. Though Id prefer to go with no overwhelming power backing it up policy. Moreover, the discussion with Rko was a negotiation where the table has already been flipped over. In addition, one after the other, weights were being piled up on the tables back, so that it couldnt return to normal. Heaving a sigh, I continued, Ah, Rko. Im going for a walk. You listen well to the guards, keep still and wait for me at the inn. Dont you think about doing anything reckless. Yes, certainly. Ive had the carriage stop and I got off the wagon. My four limbs still ached acutely, but I couldnt allow myself to take it easy. I moved to the nearby waterway on my four limbs, as if grovelling, and said, Heey, Lady Saintess. It was a misunderstanding. Im simply a powerless, good-for-nothing dragon, while Rko wont do the city any harm. After resting for a few days well leave, so please, for the townspeople sake, dont run away. There was no answer. It seemed like I lost her trustpletely. Besides, honestly saying I also didnt have the confidence that Rko wouldnt cause trouble. And, just when I was at a loss at the side of the street, I heard voices behind me. Wow amazing! Dragon, a dragon! Awesome! A real one?! So cool! When I looked back, a few children bustling jumped out of a roadside house and, all of a sudden, swarmed around me. Is it a dragon raised by a merchant? Maybe its lost? Could it be hungry? And yet again I was mistaken for a pet. Seeing in my head the scene of Rko losing it and raging, I hurried to exin myself. Erm, Im not a pet you see It spoke! Carelessly speaking out just caused more confusion. From the kids point of view, a dragon able toprehend thenguage had to be a suitable toy. Given the situation, I was treated as a circus animal, with no chance to forcibly escape the small encirclement. Although I was weak, if I bumped into a small child I mightve made it fall over. That was why Here you go, Doradora. Our vegetable scraps. Delicious, right? Aah, not fair. Eat my potatoes too. Uh huh, either is tasty. Being fed like this was an inevitable oue. Chapter 21 — I got lost

Chapter 21 C I got lost

Trantor: Luk2048 When the sun started to set and children scattered to their homes, I noticed my grave mistake. I didnt know where the inn was. Now the guards, who were attentively keeping their eyes on me when I rode the carriage, were also gone. It was likely that Rko made everyone stay behind, saying something like Despite the Evil Dragon Lord saying hed like to take a stroll alone, you intend to obstruct him?. For crying out loud, I wanted you to have a bit more pride as guards. Then you couldve guided me. To begin with, this was an agricultural towncking entertainment venues. When it started to darken, the walking around humans would pretty much disappear and finally I was going to be at my wits end. Ive had no psychological resistance against yelling out that I was lost and seeking help, but if I, an Evil Dragon, revealed that much of a pitiful appearance, the fact that I was weak might get exposed by Rko. No helping it. Lets sleep outside. It was good enough to say I just got too much into walking and have forgotten about returning to the inn. When the sun has risen, I was going to call Rko out by having a random guard deliver her a message. Then, making something up, I would have her guide me to the most suitable inn. Besides, as far as I was concerned, sleeping outside was an everyday thing for me. Instead of sleeping in a tiny house, feeling cramped tiny? Not good. If I wait till morning, the medicines effect is going to wear off. Once I take a nap defenceless, considering the bounty on my head, a reckless adventurer might just go for it. I take back what I said. It was after all better to sleep in a safe inn. Staying up till dawn wasnt an option. Last night, Ive received Hunts gruelling training throughout the whole night, so I didnt get any sleep. At my age, not sleeping two nights in a row was too hard. After a few more hours I wouldnt be able to fight off the drowsiness and would fall asleep on the street. At this rate I might lose my neck, not being able to wake up ever again. And were that to happen, a real evil dragon would be born inside the inn. Now the worlds fate was hanging on my proper sleep. Having said that, I cant find it Despite it not being a tourist town there were many inns stretching out, maybe to wee the intending to buy crops merchants. It was impossible to pinpoint from them the one Rko was staying at. In that case, there was only one thing I could rely on. The ce I came to by dragging my aching feet was the Saintess shrine, which was empty in the night. Even though it was veiled in darkness, just with the stars light the welling up water was glistening adequately. Please Lady Saintess; I implore you to guide me to the inn. Once I peacefully sleep one night, I promise to leave this town. I tried praying sincerely. Other than the ever present stillness, I couldnt see any significant response from the spring. And yet when I continued to wait for a while, I suddenly noticed something. Not inside the spring, but behind it. There was only half of a persons figure sticking out from the shrine pirs shadow while peeking over here. The figures size was small. It had to be a young child. Who is it? In response to being questioned, the figure jolted with surprise and showed her face from behind the pir. It was a young girl with beautiful eyes and swaying long hair like the crystal clear water. E, erm, Doradora, right? Look, its me. We just yed, didnt we? Remember? I fed you fish, you remember right? Ive had absolutely no recollection of a girl with such characteristic hair colour, besides I havent eaten a fish in several hundred years. After all, I was basically a herbivore. L-Look, well, because Doradora seemed to be troubled I secretly followed you Im sorry, please dont get angry! Ah, its fine, right hes gentle with children. If its this form, its okay, right? No, its nothing. Anyway Doradora, please tell me if theres anything troubling you, because Im a gentle, pure and kind child Since the exnation was too desperate, I understood everything. And I decided to definitely not reveal anything I perceived. Thats right. I dont know the location of the inn mypanion is staying at. If its fine, could you guide me? Sure! My intuition is rea~lly good, so Ill probably find it immediately! You can rest easy, Doradora! Well youre a Saintess, you probably can see through the whole town. But I kept such thoughts to myself. Much appreciated. Then, lets go. Yes! So after you properly arrive at the inn, leave first thing tomorrow mornDD No, its nothing! The disguised as a little girl Lady Saintess briskly showed me the way. We went through the towns shortcuts as if under a spell, and despite my snail-like speed, we arrived at the inn in mere minutes. Were here! Yourpanion is staying in the room at the end of this inns hallwayDD I think. Its my intuition. Un, thanks. Its likely right, so its fine up to here. As promised, were going to leave this town tomorrow morning, so you dont have to worry. When I bowed to Lady Saintess before the inns entrance, tears copiously welled up in the corners of her eyes. Hooray! I won! I protected it! Everyone in the town! Once more I lowered my head to her, who was basking in the afterglow of victory, and entered the inn. The guard seemed to have passed the message and the innkeeper quietly led me to the room. What greeted me when I opened the door, was the sitting in seiza and waiting Rko. Wee back, Evil Dragon Lord. How was the preliminary inspection of the town? Not an inspection but a walk. I dont think its good to have an expectant expression, as if were about to do something. More importantly, I changed the topic. Have you been properly keeping to yourself? You didnt cause any trouble for the guards or the innkeeper? Its fine. ording to the Evil Dragon Lordsmand, I kept still with all my energy. Did it really take up that much effort? My anxieties were usually proving to be right, in a bad way. Im terribly sorry. Because of my ipetence, getting the hang of it took me a bit of time. However, just as Lord wished,stillnessDD that is, I finally seeded in casting away the idle thoughts and reached the untrodden limits of my consciousness. Did I really say something grand like that? Untrodden limits? Yes. The future. It seemed like Rko was doing something big by herself. I deliberately didnt want to ask too deep and intended to let it go, but the following remark was no doubt the very bomb itself. Although btedly, I also managed toprehend it. The Evil Dragon Lord has already seen through it, right? That the true form of the Saintess is a water demonDD a member of the Demon Kings army. Chapter 22 — Lady Saintess, for eternity

Chapter 22 C Lady Saintess, for eternity

Trantor: Luk2048 Was it a regr delusion? Or a sixth-sense like hunch? Thinking it through reasonably, it should be the former, but taking into ount Rkos strange ability I couldnt rule out thetter option. DD However. Rko, to tell you the truth, Ive met Lady Saintess just now. Based on her behaviour, her nature in no way seemed like that of an evil being. If she could act well enough to hide her true identity of a demon, then she shouldve been able to put more of a show as a child. I see. In that case, it was just a groundless apprehension on my part. Since the Saintess has already been obliterated there is no problem. I didnt obliterate anyone though? Then you let her free because she still has her useDD is that right? Thats not it. Listen, Rko. You have to start properly considering things in a peaceful manner. If you always have this bloodthirsty way of thinking, sooner orter youll really turn into a viin. I raised my limb and lightly patted her on the shoulder. She tilted her head for a while, before nodding slowly. I understand, Evil Dragon Lord. Competent evil dragons kin cant be caught up in calcting profit and loss like a small scoundrel, but rather has to look at the grand scheme of things. Yeah. I dont really understand but it should be close enough. And so, Id like to hear your story step by step; on what basis are you saying that Lady Saintess is a demon? There might have been some misunderstanding, the same way she started treating me as an evil dragon. In which case, if I didnt rectify it, shed cause some inconceivable disaster. A basis? It is the kins intuition. I made a sour face. There was no room for a misunderstanding. Since the basis was too weak, I couldnt even contradict her. Um Lets calm down Rko, shall we? Isnt it too early to decide shes a demon based on just that? If a confession is necessary, I can capture her and make her spit it out. Please dont. I didnt have to hear it to know. She no doubt intended on conducting a vicious interrogation. If that wasnt true, why would she have moved her hand towards a dagger on her hip? If Rko were to seriously interrogate her, shed have confessed even if she wasnt a demon. Actually, even though I wasnt an evil dragon, I was getting screwed over by her insisting that I were one. I wondered whether Lady Saintess was eavesdropping on this conversation. If so, she might be trying to run away from town all over again. Anyhow, Im telling you, youre overthinking it in the wrong direction. I would be d if that was the case. If youre that worried, Im going to speak once again with Lady Saintess tomorrow. Despite looking like this, Ive some confidence in my power of insight, so once we speak facing each other I should be able to discern whether shes good or not. Since Evil Dragon Lord says so I can be at ease. Telling the truth, I didnt think there was any need to confirm that. After finally being able to catch a breath, I drank a drop of medicine from the small barrel and lied down in the corner of the room. In case you couldnt fall asleep on the floor, please use this bed. Its fine, its fine. I wouldnt fit in a human bed either way. You can use it. However, in that case I would have to sleep in a higher position than the Evil Dragon Lord. A kin mustnt sleep somewhere higher than the head. You often sleep on my back though. I wondered how shed exin that, but Rko just nonchntly ignored it andid down right next to me. How insipid was sleeping on the floor stuffed together in a corner, even though a spacious room had been prepared especially for us. At least spread a nket on the floor. You mustnt catch a cold and harm your health. Then, Evil Dragon Lord also Yeah, yeah. While thinking how spreading some dry grass would have been more to my liking, I obediently wrapped myself up in the nket Rko covered me with. The next morning. Dear guestsD. The breakfast has been servedD. May I bring it inside? Ive woken up to the sound of knocking. Looking outside through the windows curtains, the sky still had a deep blue colour, so unless I were a dearly valuing time peddler it was too early for breakfast. Why is it so early? I woke up my aged body by rubbing my eyes hard with my foreleg. It seemed the muscle pain still hasnt subsided yet, but it couldnt be helped considering my age. I wont forgive disturbing the Evil Dragon Lords sleep. And from my back Rkos still-waking-up voice could be heard. Given the circumstances I didnt ask why was she there and just crawled sluggishly on the floor, saying, For the time being, its fine to leave it in front of the door. Ill eat it when I get hungry. But that is! At this inn, eating a freshly made breakfast is the most vital! The overbearing knocking continued along with loud sounds. Awfully pushy. Did the inns really go this far in their guest service? Should I silence her? Its fine, just open the door. Since Rko was emitting a disturbing presence, for now I decided to open the door. Thereupon, as soon as the door opened, what leapt to my eye wasDD. HeDllo. Its this inns specialty, a fresh pot-baked fishD. Whats more, only today, weve prepared a helpful for our travellers journeys preserved food, such as the dried fishD. Oh my, what great weather we have today, so beautiful, that it makes one want to leave town first thing in the morning, right? Now then, please fill up your bellies quickly and lets depart vigorously! Wearing an apron dress and pushing in a cart with a huge te, as if supplying a banquetDD was a woman with long blue hair. When I listened closely, it was the same voice as thest nights child. Simrly tost night, I realized everything but deliberately decided to pretend I didnt notice anything. Thanks. But I dont really like fish. Rko, how much can you eat? I can finish this much by myself. It was quite a huge fish, around the size of an adults arm, but it seemed to be a piece of cake for Rko. I already surmised it from the meals in thest few days, but Rko ate quite a lot. T-then Thats right! Please wait a moment! Dorado Sorry, Ill right away prepare a meal to the liking of our guest! You better hur I barely managed to restrain Rko, who was trying to use threats. However, after a few dozens of second, Lady Saintess dropped an even bigger bomb. She came back carrying a woven bamboo basket, full of muddy and tattered vegetables, saying, These are the vegetable scraps picked up from a nearby field! You like this, right?! At that time, I couldnt bring myself to look Rko in the eyes. Chapter 23 — Educational guidance

Chapter 23 C Educational guidance

Trantor: Luk2048 That moment felt like an eternity. I excessively struggled to get over this predicament and the world turned into slow motion, appearing like a revolvingntern. First thing I spotted was the figure of Rko brandishing a dagger and throwing herself upon the Saintess. It was an unavoidable future the moment Lady Saintess made the mistake. In response to that, I tried to shout You mustnt kill her! Nevertheless, amidst the slowly flowing time my bodys movements couldnt keep up. That was a no-brainer. Despite my senses bing sharp, it wasnt like my body became able to move faster. However, Lady Saintess also disyed an unexpectedly fine y. She probably had a cowardly disposition by nature. From the start she appeared to be wary of us, so her escape was fast. Screaming, she hurled the basket and the scattered vegetable scraps blocked Rkos vision. Naturally, Rko wasnt perturbed by some vegetables. When the dagger shed, just the created wind pressure alone shredded all of them into little pieces. Yet, there was no Lady Saintess figure beyond the cut up vegetable scraps. She vanished? No, that wasnt right. When I focused my eyes, I saw the long blue hair fluttering around the corner at the end of the hallway. She just simply ran away. At any rate, she had fast legs. Y-You cant kill her! Atst my voice caught up. Because I was hurrying and faltered in the middle, my scream turned into an order in a normal tone. Rko, who even now was intent on chasing her, said Why is that? with a serious face, while still tightly grasping her dagger. While breathing out a sigh of relief because I made it in time, I said, Dont why me. You cant just thoughtlessly hurt people. Once something happened, there would be no turning back. However, she served the Evil Dragon Lord a meal akin to trash And thats fine. Being really strong means not getting mad at trivial things. Besides, I like vegetables. I ate the lying on the floor cut into little pieces vegetables. They were pretty spoiled, so it wasnt like I really wanted to eat them, but unless I did that, Rkos wrath wouldnt subside. E-Evil Dragon Lord. To eat like that I will gather them at once, please wait a while. Aah, never mind that. More importantly, Rko, Id like for you to have the character of a strong person. The character of a strong person? Thats right. You are myD Evil Dragon Rvendias kin. These ws arent something to be swung lightly at every minor trouble. Thats why, until you possess sufficient self-awareness, I forbid you from using strength without my permission. Ah, but protecting yourself is an exception. You can also fight when theres no other option, but even then, killing is not allowed. Thats right. I should have ordered this from the start. With this, Rko should avoid needless battles. Its a brilliant idea, despite being mine. I nodded in self-satisfaction and raised my gaze from the floor, while saying Did you understand? Thereupon I saw a figure of Rko, depressed beyond my imagination. She sat on the floor in seiza with her head drooped low, the light in her eyespletely extinguished. Theck of vigour, as if her soul could leave her body at any time. R-Rko? Whats wrong? You dont have to be so depressed. Its okay to just be careful from now on. Apanied by the almost visible cloud of gloom over her, Rko responded with her head lowered, Is that so I wasnt adequate enough as the Evil Dragon Lords kin, was I? No, thats not true. I didnt mean that. Your kind concern is not necessary. I thought it was a brilliant idea, but unexpectedly the sense of guilt is terrible. This child, she appears simple but is quite troublesome. Rko, I really am d that you became my kin. Rko kept quiet with her head hanging low. Youre still young, I think its fine to grow from now on. Rko still was dejected. Thats why, unless you cheer up, I also wont be able to Thereupon, Rko suddenly straightened her back with a cracking noise. That wont do. I see, the kins energy also has some effect on the head, namely the Evil Dragon Lord. It wont do for my inexperienced self to drag the Evil Dragon Lord down any more. At the very least, I have to possess a firm spirit. Yeah That wasnt what I really meant. What should I say If possible I really wanted to follow-up somehow, but now I had to chase after Lady Saintess and solve the misunderstanding. After all, she was almost killed, so it wouldnt be weird if she was finally attempting to escape from town. Rko, Ive something to take care of, you just keep still and No, if I left her to sit quietly when shes feeling down, she might just brood even more. You also can go for a walk through the town. It seems there are a lot of children in this area, so there might be someone you could y with. Understanding human customs and habits is also a valuable learning experience. I understand. As you wish, Ill carry out my walk resolutely. I didnt mean it with that sort of obligatory feeling The tension has subsidedpletely. When I took a step forward in pursuit of Lady Saintess, I faced Rko once more, along with somest words of encouragement. Even if youd lose your power as kin, Id nevere to hate you. Before thinking of you as kin, I consider you an importantrade. Rko stared nkly. Since she was called arade by me, the head, it might take her a while to understand it. Then I inquired suddenly. By the way, Rko, what would youve thought if my strength disappeared? Thats obvious. She responded immediately. Itd be nice if shed get along with me, despite me being a powerless, worthless dragonDD As I was thinking that, what reached my ears was Theres no way Evil Dragon Lord could lose his power. Yep, Ive thought it was going to be like that. I started trudging through the hallway with my back hunched more than usual. After meeting with Lady Saintess, Im probably going to have tofort Rko all over again, but whos going tofort me? After all, Im trying so hard. I want to cry. It happened along with these thoughts, when I neared the corner Lady Saintess disappeared behind. A ssh sound came from my foot, along with a cold sensation. When I looked at the floor, there was a fairly big puddle of water in the wooden hallway. Maybe someone has spilled it? But the amount was as if someone would have dumped a whole water bowl. If that was it, wouldnt there be a lot of noise, which Id have noticed? All of a sudden, the water puddle reflected Lady Saintess face. Startled I turned back, but nobody was there. Which meant that Lady Saintess was literally in the water puddleDD Y-Y-You fell for it! Eiyaa! Plop. This time the sound was much louder than when I stepped into it. My whole body was dragged deep under the water. Chapter 24 — As kin

Chapter 24 C As kin

Trantor: Luk2048 The Evil Dragon Lords presence abruptly disappeared behind the hallways corner. I had a pensive look on my face. Certainly, the Evil Dragon Lord was able to create subspaces, in which he could stride freely. However, if the mighty existence known as the Evil Dragon Lord were to even temporarily disappear from this world, itd be an undesirable incident for this worlds natural harmony. Were the central pir of the house to disappear, itd creak and start to crumble. In the same manner, the world also couldnt sustain its tranquillity without the Evil Dragon Lord. The Evil Dragon Lord was extremely thoughtful. He had a thorough knowledge of causing bad influence on the world, and ever since he made me his kin, he hadnt distorted space even once. DD In which case Rko dashed through the hallway, arriving at the corner. What she found was a puddle of water, as if there was a roof leak. Moreover, it wasnt just water. She could feel the dissolving magic power. Once she touched it with her finger, she immediately understood what kind of thing it was. Its a dimensional barrier trap, imprisoning the target inside. Which meansDD that insolent fellow before was after all the Saintess in disguise. No wonder that she had a strange presence for a human. To go so far in disrespecting the Evil Dragon Lord, I absolutely cannot forgive it. The Evil Dragon Lord wouldnt have readily fallen for the enemys trap. Which meant, he went to the Saintess of his own volition. To put her to death, or maybe to win her over. I wasnt able to see through his far sighted and prudent mind, but as his kin, ordered to restrain myself, I couldnt meddle needlessly. Nevertheless, suppressing the urge to destroy this trap right away was a terrible hardship for Rko. She couldve easily broken through the barrier Saintess made just by swinging her dagger. However, since the Evil Dragon Lord wasnt taking those measures, were she to make a move, shed have ignored his will. I cannot. If I were to cut in here, itd be the same as me not having trust in the Evil Dragon Lord. That mustnt be. As kin, I shouldnt stand out where its not my ce. That was why, she absolutely wouldnt do anything. She stopped herself at just fully releasing her killing intent towards the Saintess from above the water puddle. All of the hallways windows shattered into fine pieces. There should be no problem with this much. The Saintess was now in front of a genuine Evil Dragon Lords eyes. The released by me bloodthirst would be like a drop lost in the ocean. With this I managed to let out some of my pent-up anger. Now I just have to carry out my walk as the Evil Dragon Lord ordered. Uwaa! What the hell is this? All of the windows are broken! I slipped past the panicking innkeeper and went outside. I was barefoot and wearing silk clothes as a substitute for pyjamas, but the Evil Dragon Lord also usually didnt really wear much. In that case, he shouldnt mind me lightly dressed. When I was walking, several loudly squealing children came running down the road. Looking closely, they were holding vegetable scraps and tree roots in their hands. Where did Doradora[1] disappear to? He said he wanted to stay at some inn, didnt he? I was hoping to meet him again today He probably hasnt left yet. Lets search for him, search! I see. Judging from their conversation, they seemed to be searching for an unusual animal called Doradora. Come to think of it, when I was scolded the Evil Dragon Lord told me to y with human children as a way of learning their customs and habits. They came at the right time, Rko thought and readily approached the group of children. She pulled out her dagger and held it up towards the sky, saying, You there, human children. I want you to let me join as a member of your group. We have to hunt the one called Doradora, right? Just leave it to me. Ive confidence in my skills. The children raised a ruckus. Rko tilted her head. Strange, I asked them in a natural manner, so why are they so wary of me? Ive no idea what use the vegetable scraps have, but the tree roots have to be the substitute in ce of swords for ying. They should want to corner and beat the one called Doradora with it. Y-You see, thats wrong. We dont want to hurt Doradora. Once the leader like young boy said so, the purpose of vegetable scraps unveiled itself to Rko. I see. You dont want to hurt himDD which means you want to capture him alive, and these vegetables are the bait to lure Doradora out. Should we dig a pitfall trap? Im saying youre wrong! Doradora is a dragon that yesterday came to this town. He likes vegetables, and hes really smart and cute too. We dont want to bully him at all. So thats how it is, I nodded. It seems there are various dragons. There are those mighty and grand like the Evil Dragon Lord, while there are also these lizard-like existences, which have just let their fur grow. I understand. Ill search for that Doradora with you. Children were exchanging uneasy nces, but there was no need for worry. Once I used the bestowed upon me by the Evil Dragon Lord power and opened my third eyeDD No, I shouldnt. I was prohibited from using my powers thoughtlessly. Using it for mere children y was out of the question. Which meant I should only rely on my fivemon senses. I closed my eyes and strained my ears, picking up sounds throughout the town. Excluding the footsteps of humans, horses and cattle, searching for other characteristic sounds of footstepsDD This is Catching the sound of footsteps she heard before, Rko furrowed her eyebrows. Because these were footsteps, which shouldnt have been there. Well have to leave ying forter. Ive something to take care of first. She pulled out her dagger, resolutely kicking off the ground. She was quite slower than when using all her strength, even so the scenery was changing rapidly. She jumped over the fewid out in ce of walls waterways and headed towards the towns outskirts. During that time, it seemed an rm bell urging people to evacuate resounded inside the town, but it didnt concern Rko. When I crossed the stone bridge leaving the towns area, I immediately saw my target. A mass of riding on horses and holding bows soldiers was lined up in a battle formation. Everyones gaze was cast towards that fellow. Thats why, please, put down your weapons. I didnte to attack the town. I dont want to fight, even a little bit. I just came to apologize to Miss Saintess as atonement for my Eep! Kin girl! I-I-Its not how it looks like. I didnte here to do anything evil. Please, please just listen to me![2] One who swore to never again assault human viges and to return to his native forestDD the three-headed elephant met the other day was there. [1] Changed Dora to Doradora. [2] The elephant is using å at the end of his sentences, which is a yanki like manner of speech. Chapter 25 — A far more terrifying person

Chapter 25 C A far more terrifying person

Trantor: Luk2048 Dont get deceived! Its clear he came to assault the town! Shoot! Simultaneously with themanding from the rear mounted archers shout, a cloud of arrows was released towards the elephant demon. Unlike the adventurers town we visited previously, it seemed few skilled people were here. After all, the might of discharged arrows exhibited only an average level of training. Nheless, they appeared to recognize theirck of ability. Despite confronting the three-headed elephant, it could be seen they were constantly conscious of their means of retreat. The loosely scattered files of troops werent pressing down the enemy with attacks, while also allowing themselves a path of retreat. Most likely, once the situation turned for worse after causing some injuries with the projectiles, they intended to take refuge in the town under the Saintess protection. Im telling yaDD I dont want to fight! However, that that hit-and-run tactic was only effective, if one could cause damage to the enemy. The three-headed elephant rotated his three noses like a windmill, using them as a shield and knocking down all the arrows mid-air. Then he put on airs waving his nose, Hahaha, you saw that? Though I look like this, Im the kind who can do whatever he wants with style. If you understood the difference in our strength, calm down and listen to What did youe here for? If you came to assault this town and incorrigibly break the oath you swore to the Evil Dragon Lord, I wont have mercy. At that point, Rko was already holding a dagger over the elephants heads. It was a stance that, if he were to disy any disturbing behaviour, shed cut off all of his heads in an instant. I am sorry. I got carried away. As long as you understand. So, what did youe here for? More importantly, kin girl. The arrows areing again. Right. When Rko lightly waved her hand, all the arrows were blown away in a different direction. Then atst, the soldiers seemed to notice Rko standing above the elephant, all of them wearing the same stunned expression. As expected from kin girl. No need for poorpliments. I am now prohibited from exercising the Evil Dragon Lords power. As kin, Im in a close to powerless state. Theres nothing to boast about. Ah, that so? Im like, super embarrassed that I got carried away before. Please forget about it. When the three-headed elephant was showing his embarrassment, the soldiers collectively started screaming. Y-You there! Its dangerous, get away from that demon quickly! She probably cant. She most likely was taken hostage. You bastard, how despicable Wait there! Were going to save you! Everyone, calm down. This child, she looks like a normal girl, but shes the subordinate of that Evil Dragon Rvendia. Oh, then we can take it easy. This atmosphere of relief spread among the soldiers, and after a short while, all members stiffened like statues. Then isnt this even worse?! The evil dragon has finally called his demon subordinates to destroy the town! Ku, so our road ends here You damned evil dragon Im gonna do it. Ill face them here and awaken my real power! Give it up, youll just die in vain like trash. Weve no choice but to run under the Saintess protection. Rko dejectedly listened to the soldiers talking, and said, Thats not good. Not good at all. The Evil Dragon Lord is being misunderstood, even though he has no intention of bringing harm to this city. Because Evil Dragon Boss is a kind person. Hes not only kind. He epasses both the kindness and strictness, overflowing with inexhaustible virtue, a grand person forever mesmerizing all beings. Be sure to engrave it in your heart. Yes. If you understood, give me your neck. Once I execute you here, Ill prove that youre unrted to the Evil Dragon Lord. It looks like you didnt inherit the Evil Dragon Boss kindness. Thats not true. Ive the kindness to finish you off quickly and painlessly, so dont struggle. If you do, I might miss your vitals. When the three-headed elephant started to struggle and tried to escape, Rko gripped him by the scruff of his neck with one hand. With the other hand she raised her dagger and aimed it at the top of his head, butDD she changed her mind and stored it in her sheath. E-Eh? Youll let me go? Theres some truth to what youre saying. Certainly,pared to the Evil Dragon Lord, I might be narrow-minded. Today, I was also scolded for this reason. Aah, thats why you said you were forbidden from using your powers. Frankly speaking, it didnt feel to me like you were prohibited though. What is he saying, Rko thought. Im not using the dragon kinsws,Wingsand all the other powers, so am I not restraining myself properly? After receiving the Evil Dragon Lords divine protection, my body got a tiny bit stronger, but its within a margin of error. Well, as long as you listen its all good. Actually, till just a few days ago I wanted to capture this city. I was right after all. Id prefer if you stopped putting a cold thing against my neck while Im in the middle of talking. I think that, if it was the Evil Dragon Boss with his vast magnanimity, hed listen to the end. In that case, Im going to listen a little more. Incidentally, the soldiers were morously disputing during their conversation, but since Rko wasnt really interested, she left them alone. Its because, even though I look like this I was a member of the Demon Kings army. Im a minion of an underling though. Ah, thats not right, past tense. Now its not the Demon King, instead I swear my allegiance to the Evil Dragon Boss. I never met him, but someone like the Demon King has to be gloomy with no poprity, obviously a guy who cant hold a candle to the Evil Dragon Lord. Good. And so, I was trying to sabotage the Saintess barrier protecting the town, but it was hard. The Saintess here is like, super strong, and she drives away the half-baked demons. Me too, drawing near the waterways was the best I could do. To struggle with that small fry, pathetic. We passed through easily. Rko felt some resistance, but the Evil Dragon Lord seemed to not even have felt an obstacle. Because you two are exceptional. SoDD What I came here for, was, like, to apologize for what I did, and to like give a heads-up or something. A heads-up? Yeah, the elephant nodded. To tell you the truth I also learnt it recently, but the Saintess here is a demon. Shes like an incarnation of a bottomless swamp. And for some reason, it gushes out of the spring and coexists with humans. Please, dont look down on us. We already saw through it. Ah, you knew? Then it makes it easier. Thoughte, the Demon Kings army guys also caught wind of it, and apparently devised a strategy. It is to Rouga[1], it seems youre getting along with humans quite well. With a thud, the sound of wings came from above. Rko looked up to the sky. Blocking the morning sun with its back, there was an enormous body dancing in the air. A covered with silver scales, possessing sharp horns and fangsDD dragon. He looked down on the soldiers, as if ridiculing them, and turned his gaze to the three-headed elephant. However, the elephant was not perturbed. Deplorable. How deplorable. For you to, as one of us, proud demons, surrender to humans and spit out information. Senior? Thats right. From now on, I decided to get along with humans, so I n to spill the strategy. You think this I, will forgive you? I dont think youll forgive me, but I learned of a far more terrifying person than senior. Nonsense! The furious silver dragon came flying in. The three-headed elephant was unable to move, while the soldiers raised a scream and started running about trying to escape. While Rko was observing the dragon, she murmured in a whisper. This is, Doradora? He didnt appear either obedient or smart, but for the time being, she decided to capture him alive for the childrens sake, so she sheathed her dagger and formed a fist. In the morning town, echoed a brisk and refreshing sound of hitting. [1] His name in kanji, , means the six-tusked elephant. Chapter 26 — The true aim

Chapter 26 C The true aim

Trantor: Luk2048 Im d I found you. The children will surely be happy. Looking down upon the lying on the ground unconscious silver dragon, Rko dusted off her hands. Senior, look what youve done The three-headed elephant wasmenting next to the dragon. Now then, lets strike while the iron is hot. Ive to make you into a childrens toy right away. Just like that, she started pulling the heavy dragon by his tail, dragging him to the town. Then, one of the dazedly staring soldiers came running over in a hurry. A knight in his prime smiled stiffly, saying, Y-Youngdy? What do you intend to do with that dragon? The towns children were looking for him. Looks like they want to y and feed him. Erm yeah. That has to be some mistake, I think. Thats not true. There arent that many dragons. This one has to be Doradora, Im sure of it. No, no, itd be dangerous for them to y with a dragon. Besides, there arent that many children either. There were 5 or 6 of them. Oh, Lady Saintess The soldier covered his eyes and turned towards the heavens. When Rko let out a sigh, thinking he finally agreed, there was someone else running after her. It was the three-headed elephant. Kin girl, wait a minute. You still here? Since I found Doradora, Im busy over here. If you got no intention to attack the town, you can make yourself scarce. Go back to your forest. Thats not it. Im sure senior cant be that Doradora. Its not even mistaking a person, but a dragon.[1] Unless ones extremely strong, if a demon tries to enter the town the Saintess barrier will prevent it. Senior isnt an exception. If someone tries to enter forcefully, his body will be torn into pieces. Rko stopped her feet for only an instant, but she got a new idea and resumed walking forward. In that case, even if its just a torn head, I just have to deliver it. Its enough for a game, where you need to feed it. That has to be really horrible for the upbringing. If you made the children y such a crazy game, their parents would break down crying. T-Thats right! Please, dont make them do something like that! While the knight in his prime turned his ardent gaze towards the three-headed elephant, both of them nodded many times over. For some reason, it seemed like a strange sense of connection was about to be born between a demon and a human. Besides, what I want to say, is that senior isnt able to enter this town, so theres no way he met the children before. Thats why, isnt the Doradora children talked about someone else? Rko leaked an Ah and let go of her grip. It was a blind spot. Certainly, if he was Doradora, yet at the same time couldnt enter the town, the fact he was fed yesterday would be a contradiction. HoweverDD Is the Saintess barrier really that strong? Rko narrowed her eyes and asked. ording to Rkos experience, the resistance was akin to tearing through a thin paper. If it was that much, were the other demons to hold out a little, they should be able to get through. Nah, there might be absolutely no effect for you and the Evil Dragon Boss, but its a menace to us. If you dont believe me, you can try throwing senior towards the waterway at the towns boundary. Hell bounce off of it for sure. Okay, Ill try it. The soldier only put his hands together, offering a prayer to the Saintess. Arriving at the towns boundary, Rko lightly tossed the silver dragon in the waterways direction. If the three-headed elephants words were correct, he shouldnt be able to cross above the waterway, and instead should be flicked outside the town. DD However, as if it was the most natural thing to happen, the silver dragons body entered the waterway raising arge ssh of water and started going under. Ah, senior! No good! Hes going to drown! Three-headed elephant, who was the first one to say the unexpected result, ran up to the waterway, stretched his noses and began the rescue operation. During that time, it looked like the elephant also wasnt going to get repelled by the waterway. I knew it, that Saintess strength doesnt amount to much. This one has to be Doradora. Yesterday, Im sure he had entered the town stealthily and got fed by them. No, leaving aside the case of the barrier, senior isnt a person with such gentle hobbies. Everyone has a side they want to hide. Oh Senior, by some chance, did you really like to hang out with kids? Looking just like a drowned body, the silver dragon was pulled out of the waterway. Anyway, its weird. When we attacked this barrier in the past, neither me nor senior were able to get through. Its true. It doesnt appear like hes lying. Since this elephant has sworn his allegiance to the Evil Dragon Lord, surely he wouldnt y some stupid games. Kukuku It seems like our strategy was a sess The silver dragon regained his consciousness unnoticed, resounding with a fearlessughter. However, it seemed he couldnt move his body, all the while spouting out water from his mouth, being in a near-death state. Strategy? The one who answered Rkos query was the three-headed elephant. Ah, yeah. It totally slipped my mind. The first stage of the Demon King armys n was to have senior act as a decoy and weaken the barriers strength. Even if senior didnt break it, as long as he attacked it with all of his strength, hed be able to focus some of the Saintess magic power on the barrier. Thats right. Both the Saintess and you guys havepletely fallen for it. To have panicked because of my, the great dragon of violent winds fierce attack and lost sight of the true threat, how foolish you have to Senior, are you okay? There wasnt anything close to a fierce attack. Maybe you were dreaming? Rko silenced the silver dragon by stepping on his snout. Most likely, the reason the barrier was suspended is the Evil Dragon Lord. A short while ago, the Evil Dragon Lord has gone to meet the Saintess. Surely, she has withdrawn all of her power from town and should be using it in self-defenceDD although its aplete waste of effort. Saintess, you poor thing. And so, elephant. What does the Demon Kings army intend to do after weakening the Saintess barrier? Hurry up and speak. Ill speak, I will. I dont n to hide anything from you. Once elephant blew all the water from his noses, he started exining. The high-ranking demonmanding the whole region around here is a fairly peculiar fellow. He doesnt have his own bodyDD hes a spirit demon, so to speak, who resonates with the wicked humans or demons hearts, seizing their bodies. Originally, Saintess was also a demon, he added. The point is, when senior was acting as a decoy, that guy was supposed to haunt the Saintess and make her heart return to the time, when she was a bottomless swamp demon. Because once he aplished that, this whole town would turn into a swamp and sink under. But, well, its fine, isnt it? As long as the Evil Dragon Boss is nearby, that rascal will just get wiped out if he even tries to approach the Saintess. Thats it? Thought Rko with relief. Youre absolutely right. Seeing that the Evil Dragon Lord is besides her, therespletely no reason shed get manipted by that guy. If there is, shed just earn the Evil Dragon Lords wrath and get erased. Naah, theres no way. Evil Dragon Boss is a benevolent person, he wouldnt do something like that. Saintess stupidity might even surpass the Evil Dragon Lords magnanimous nature. Shes a staunch fool. That true? Then I wonder how it It was at that time. In one breath, the towns ground was tinged with the ck colour of impure mire, and a row of buildings began to slowly sink under. [1] A bad pun. I did what I could. Chapter 27 — What exactly is Lady Saintess?

Chapter 27 C What exactly is Lady Saintess?

Trantor: Luk2048 I was dragged into the puddle of water inside the inns hallway. Its just a puddle of water, why is it so deepDD I was able to think leisurely only for a moment, afterwards I was in a frantic struggle, desperately seeking air. However, I wasnt able to float to the surface. There was nothing surprising about that. Since Lady Saintess clung to my forelimbs with both of her arms, trying to pull me to the bottom. I was suffocating, my face distorted with the pain of impending death, but Lady Saintess face looked even worse. No, I should say her face showed her resolve. Once anyone saw it, theyd know. It was an expression of a warrior wanting to defeat his opponent at any cost. Please stop. Just calm down and listen. Theres no value in giving your all when aiming for someone like me. H-H-Hows that! It hurts, right! Its because Ive gathered here aDll of the demon repelling water from town! I-If you want to surrender, nows the chance! I really want to, but nothing except foam ising out of my mouth. Or rather, the demon repelling water doesnt matter. Just normal water is plenty enough for me to die. Im done for, it happened right when I gave up hope. Rkos dense and dreadful bloodthirst went through the space filled up with water. Normally, identifying the person who released his killing intent was an impossible feat for me. Then, if I were to answer why I could assert it was Rkos bloodthirst, itd be because I faintly saw a translucent phantom of Rko thrusting her dagger at Saintess neck. Her otherworldly figure, which was aiming at someones life with a terrifying expression, looked just like a vengeful spirit. After being hit directly with the bloodthirst, Lady Saintess fainted abruptly. As soon as that happened, filling the space water drew back, and what remained was a water level low enough to only cover my ws, exposing the white floor made of stone. Walls were nowhere to be found. The white space stretched endlessly, no matter how far I looked. At the end of the day, I always get saved I was doing nothing but reprimanding her how to use her strength, but now I really was saved. Lady Saintess was still lying on the floor with a pale face, all the while making restless noises. It looked like she was having a nightmare. Walking up to her timidly, I shook her shoulders using my ws. Erm, are you okay? I think there was some misunderstanding, so if you could just calm down and listen UUunnAh Unexpectedly, Lady Saintess quickly opened her eyes. And then, the moment she met my gaze, her eyes rolled over and she once again lost consciousness. I didnt really like to badmouth other people, but putting it mildly, she was a tool. Nevertheless, to escape from this space, I had no other way than to talk with her directly, so I decided to persevere patiently. If I were too close shed just faint again, so I drew a proper distance and lied t on the ground. Maybe because I woke up early, or because of my old age, when I sat still I started getting sleepy. No, I shouldnt; while thinking this, my eyelids started closing before I knew itDD Please wake up, cute Dragon. I woke up to someone caressing my head. Are these the yesterdays childrenDD when I opened my eyes, what I saw was actually Lady Saintess standing before me and patting my head. Eh? Ara? Lady Saintess smiled in response to my bewilderment, and for some reason started exining very quickly. You nearly drowned in the towns waterway. I saved you. Thats why, you being dragged under the water has to be some mistake. She judged that her n of drowning me failed, so she switched to the excuse mode. I was expressionless; it was too much of an abrupt change in attitude for me, but if I were to argue poorly here, she might again attack me desperately with the intention to bring both of us down. Then Ive to thank you for your help. By the way, where are we? Apanion is waiting for me, so Id like to quickly return to the inn. Well, this is Erm House of a great person. Thats why its so big. I see~, a great persons house, is it? It had an extremely innovativeyout. Ordinary people didnt live in a house like this, where to the horizon was nothing but a brilliant white flooryered with water. Maybe God or something. Well, in this town Lady Saintess was an existence simr to a God though. Well then, Im sorry but could you show me the exit? Ah, yes, of course. Then, please turn around for a little bit. Why did I have to turn around? I had my doubts, but I did as she instructed. During that time, I could hear rummaging soundsing from behind me and knew she was doing something. Okay, you can turn around. The way back is right here! I wondered where she got that from. In a ce where there was nothing just a while ago, a superficial door has been prepared. Despite clearly being paper-thin and should lead to nowhere, when Lady Saintess opened it, the scenery of the towns heart was projected. This houses doors are a bit differentDD when you pass through them, youll get ejected out of the towns spring, sort of like a fountain. But please dont worry, okay? I dont have the confidence to not worry, but Ill do my best and try not to. Just how should I exin it to the praying in front of the spring people? I wonder if theyll ept it if I say I wanted to try ying in water. Although doing that in a sacred spring, I feel Id be charged with a crime of disrespecting their God. I stood in front of the door. After preparing myself to escape at any time, I turned around to Lady Saintess while persistently maintaining a low profile. By the way, I heard a stupid rumour, but it isnt true that this towns Lady Saintess is a demon, right? The moment I looked at her, I knew I screwed up. Lady Saintess opened her eyes wide, trembling visibly. A-As expectedDD thats right. You also knew it, thats why you came here. Erm, excuse me? Umm, Ive no ulterior motive at all, I was just a bit worried. With a swish, something swirled near my legs. It was the sound of water spread on the floor, which started writhing like a snake and coiled around my leg. Eh? But I wont yield! It doesnt matter even if Im a demon! Ill protect this town A big water serpent warped greatly and flung me away from the door. Up high in the air, so high that Lady Saintess looked like a speck of dust. Most likely, it was simply a throwing technique to keep me from escaping, but if I were tond like this despite not knowing how to break-fall, Id kick the bucket. Im screwed. If I were to die here, Rko would go berserk. Itd be nothing but a tragedy, be it for her or for humanity. Contrary to my agitation, the altitude of my fall reached its peak and the floor started to rapidlye closer. And then finally, gathered on the floor water made arge ssh. However, I kept my consciousness. On the contrary, it didnt even hurt. While striking a slovenly pose on the ground with my limbs spread wide open, I managed to turn my line of sight to face Lady Saintess. The reason for that spread right under me. The useless weapon given to me by HuntDD ck mist had spread under my body like a cushion. Chapter 28 — A sorrowful splash of water

Chapter 28 C A sorrowful ssh of water

Trantor: Luk2048 DD It was soft and fluffy. ck mist, which now looked like a squashed ball, had magnificently absorbed shock from the fall and was making peaceful ripples in the water spread on the floor. If I had to say, that softness wrapping my body was simr to a sponge. I-Im sa-ved Once I expressed my relief in brokennguage due to excessive fear, the ck mist returned to my ws with a hissing sound. I looked up to the heavens, making sure to express my gratitude to Hunt. Thank you very much. Im sorry for thinking it was a useless weapon. PerhaphsDD it became usable when I was at deaths door? If thats the case, Ive some hope. I wanted to cling to anything now, no matter how slim of a hope that was. I put strength into my ws, just like Hunt said. What sprung up were the same ws as before, about the length of a fly. As a test I tried scratching the floor, but my ws were only slipping like on ice, not leaving even a scratch. Damned Evil Dragon! Prepare yourself! When I was wailing in despair over here, Lady Saintess made her next move. In spite of her visibleck of experience, she rushed over while being apanied by an extrarge wave. She was nning to drown me again. Last time, I had a lifeboat called Rkos bloodthirst, but I was pretty sure there wouldnt be a next time. Because most likely, Rko wasnt aware of what was transpiring here. Since if she were, Lady Saintess would have already been killed ten times over. Or rather, its not a time to think about this! Somehow, I need to find a way to escape If I could float at leastDD the moment I thought that, something twined around my body. I thought it was the controlled by Lady Saintess snake again, but I was wrong. The stretching from my ws ck mist made ap around my torso. Is that, a swimming ring? I somehow guessed its use. The moment I took a deep breath, a tremendous amount of water fell onto me from above. Rocked by the mighty waves I lost any semnce of distinction between heaven and earth; still, my body was naturally moving towards one direction. It looked like the swim ring was working. However, there was someone trying to prevent that. Lady Saintess once again clung to my legs, trying to drown me. Stop floating! Im telling you, you cant float! But unexpectedly, her strength was really meagre. Buoyancy of a swimming ring was stronger than her pull, so my head surfaced in a twinkle. On the contrary, Lady Saintess bright red face could be seen underwater, persisting with all of her might. Even so, the swimming ring didnt appear to budge an inch. Since I managed to get a little bit of leeway, I tried speaking gently while supressing my rapidly beating heart. Say, Lady Saintess. It seems theres a misunderstanding, so cant we calmly talk it over? No way Im gonna believe it! Although underwater, her voice reached me just fine. But we cant continue this tug of war like this, right? Ive absolutely no intention to fight you, so could you pull back the water? Really? Ah, but despite being an evil dragon hes gentle to children, so maybe hes not so bad.? Erm, Im not an evil dragon, but well, it doesnt really matter now. First, lets peacefully All of a sudden, Lady Saintess let go of my foot. Okay, I understand. However, before we talk, Im going to absorb your magic power. Thats fine, right? After all, youve no intention to fight, right? You dont mind me cutting your magic power off, do you? Somehow, her understanding of the situation suddenly got better. It wasnt like I didnt feel a tinge of uneasiness, but I still nodded, saying that its fine. It was because, I didnt possess any magic power to absorb in the first ce. Just like one couldnt pull out water from desert sand, even if you absorbed nothing, there would be no change. After all, I was nothing but a barrennd.[1] Slowly but steadily, the water level has started receding. In exchange, the water around me seemed to concentrate, intensifying its blue colour. Urya! Lady Saintess held both of her hands below my eye level. Probably, she was trying to absorb my magic power. I had no subjective symptoms though. Just as I expected, most likely because she couldnt absorb anything, her face turned bright red like a minute ago. Why, why cant I absorb it? It cant be thats the Evil Dragons power? Even though I nned to thoroughly plunder it What isnt there cant be absorbed. Using this as a chance I wanted to tell her my real identity, but Lady Saintess fighting spirit had already reignited. Eei! If I steal here all of the Evil Dragons power, Ill be invincible! After that Ill be able to hold my head high! Dont lose! Lets just absorb it with all my power! Hey, Lady Saintess, Im telling you its not like that. Or rather watch out, your true intentions are leaking. Quiet, eiya! When Lady Saintess put in more energy than ever, an ident happened. Probably, Lady Saintess has sucked up the sole magic power enveloping my bodyDD magic power of the secret rejuvenation medicine Ariante gave me. As a result, effect of the medicine abruptly snapped. My body, which suddenly became huge, forcefullynded on the ground raising arge ssh of water. And being directly under me, Lady Saintess has had her consciousness reaped by abo of a physical as well as mental shock. This was the full picture of this tragic drama, which urred in an instant. [1] Apparently, ë؎ (Fum Chitai) is a title of a novel. Its literal trantion is Wasted Land. Chapter 29 — The fall of Lady Saintess

Chapter 29 C The fall of Lady Saintess

Trantor: Luk2048 Uuu I dont care anymore, do whatever you want For a while, Lady Saintess eyes were rolling around, but the minute she woke up, she burst into a flood of tears and raised a white g. It seemed that the moment she saw me, who had returned to his original size, she had lost all of her fighting spirit. Even though I wasnt strong at all. Listen, Lady Saintess. I understand As you wish, Ill enter the Demon Kings army or whatever, so please, just donty your hands on the townspeople. Stop arbitrarily creating an evil story and listen to what someones saying. You listening? I am not a member of the Demon Kings army. When Lady Saintess heard that, she energetically did a kick-up jump. Youre not a member of the Demon Kings armyDD t-then, that rumour really was true? One that, Evil Dragon Rvendia has been dissatisfied with the seat of a top executive and began a rebellion, turning on the Demon King and attempting to take over the world Its not even remotely true. There wasnt anything correct in her sentence. First of all, my name wasnt Evil Dragon Rvendia. I also never was a top executive of the Demon Kings army, not to mention rebelling against him. Practically everything was thanks to the harmful rumours brought about by Rko. Actually, Im pretty simr to a huge lizard. Im far from what youre taking me for. Ive no intention to do anything to this town, so you can calm down. Ah? Then, what about that terrifying girl? Regarding that, I also have trouble dealing with her. I copsed on the floor and started worrying. I wonder what Rko is doing right now. Itd be nice if she hasnt brought a lot of trouble to the townspeople. I told her to y freely, but since Ive had her out of my sights for so long, I have gotten really worried. ? Well, so basically, that child is the real Evil Dragon Rvendia? Your way of thinking is quite weird, but after doing a whole circle youre actually not that far off. In that case, youre something like a sacrifice given to the evil dragon? Ah, yeah. Youre pretty much right. Lady Saintess straightforwardly prodded the heart of the matter. Surprisingly, she might be pretty smart. If she were to say that in front of Rko though, itd end with an instant execution. By the way, that thing you said before, you were invited to the Demon Kings army? Lady Saintess, wiping her tears, answered, Yes, thats right. I was told that, if I were to be a member of the Demon Kings army and shoulder the burden of being an aplice in exterminating the humankind, this town would be spared Still, if the whole world were to be a den of demons and only this ce would be safe, wouldnt that be even more horrifying? Itd be hard to live peacefully, wouldnt it? Itd be an immensely bizarre town. At the very least, I absolutely wouldnt want to live there. Anyway, with this I could rest easy. The remark Rko said, that Lady Saintess was a member of the Demon Kings army; after inferring with her sixth sense the surrounding it circumstances, she must have jumped to the wrong conclusion. Even I thought that bringing the sixth sense as the basis of an argument broke the rule ofmon sense, but I decided to stop applying reason to her. Thats why I refused their invitation. However, I heard that a few days ago the neighbouring adventurers town has suffered arge fire, caused by the demon invasion. Apparently the Demon Kings army has put there a lot of effort and filled everyones hearts with dread If were talking about that ce, everythings okay. Quite a lot of buildings were burned, but it seemed like there were almost no human casualties. The reconstruction probably shouldnt take long. Oh, is that true? Yep, it is. As luck would have it we were there, and Rko lent a hand. Even though shes like that, she has her kind side. Lady Saintess gleefully stood up, clenching her fist. Then, that Evil Dragon Lord disguised as a young girl Rko is nning to defeat the Demon King, right?! Rko is Rko, shes different from an evil dragon, so dont lump them together. However, it looked like the words of an animal, who was nothing more than a sacrifice, were of no concern to Lady Saintess. Since its decided, Im leaving the subjugation in her hands! Just you wait, wicked three-heads! Youll learn the fear of a genuine Evil Dragon, serves you right! I think I happen to know who youre talking about, but if its that elephant, he shouldve already returned home. He couldnt have been a run-of-the-mill demon, so saying a three-headed elephant 9 out of 10 times had to be about that pitiful fellow. Oh? Has Lady Rko subdued him already? Lady Saintess, who abruptly turned around, was now naturally calling her Lady. A dangerous sign. It might spur Rkos delusions even further. Above all, if she were to disregard me and treat Rko like an Evil Dragon, her neck would be sent flying. Ahh, as one could expect from a fellow demon. Ive nothing but respect for her! Now she had finally been categorized as a demon. I cried a little when thinking about Rkos future. Ah, by the way, lizard. Make sure to never call me that in front of Rko, okay? Im really sorry for putting you in danger because of a simple misunderstanding. Forgive me. One could say it was sudden, but Lady Saintess obediently lowered her head. Since I only thought of her as a bit of an unfortunate idiot, I was slightly taken aback by her admirable action. Is something wrong? No, Im just a bit surprised. I always thought the demons were only atrocious, but it seems like youve been friendly with humans from the beginning. Thats not true. Even I started off as a really fiendish demon. Thanks to the townspeople I was able to change for the better. Its hard to believe. It was like I couldnt imagine her as a fiend. Even when she was trying to drown me, what stood out was her desperation rather than atrociousness. Anyhow, I was d that now we could afford to have a friendly chat. It seemed Id be able to leave town peacefully. Well then, shall we return to town? Ill open a passage to the spring. When Lady Saintess had pped her hands, an extrarge door matching my body size appeared in the space. Once the double door had opened soundlessly, what stretched before my eyes was a view of the spring shrine. At that time, something flew in here from amidst that scenery. It was an emerald green grasshopper. I thought it was a normal insect, but I realized otherwise when he passed through the door. Because a queer rotten smell followed him. Thats a putrid corpse locust[1], isnt it? A low grade demon, which flocks to crops spreading around a rotten smell. It was a popr demon, so even I had knowledge of it. As long as it wasnt a swarm, they were basically no different from the usual pest. Oh, but wasnt there a barrier preventing demons from entering this town? Hey, Lady Saintess, what happened to There was no answer. Lady Saintess had petrified. When I looked closely, the putrid corpse locust was sitting on her head. Is she bad with bugs? Oi, if youre troubled I can drive it away. I plodded slowly, moving to rescue Lady Saintess. However, when I looked upon her once she turned around, I was so terrified that my knees gave way. DDSinkDDthe townDD Her face was dyed purple, and her eyes shined bright red. The moment she had raised her hand, the whole surface of the ground outside transformed into a swamp. [1] Its in Japanese, read as shishuukou. Literal trantion would be locust with a smell of a putrid corpse. Chapter 30 — Lady Saintess returning to the past

Chapter 30 C Lady Saintess returning to the past

Hey, whats wrong with you suddenly? Your eyes look scary. Plus, theres that whole sinking the town deal. I am a water demonDD I thrive on humans bottomless despair Its no good. Maybe she respects Rko too much. I havent seen such sudden change since Rkos awakening. Whether it was her remarks orck of judgement, they both were simr. I hunched my body and drew near her face. Wake up, Lady Saintess. I doubt anything good is waiting for you down this road. Youre idolized by everyone in this town, so dont purposely go and make them all draw back. Sink Mud Let all and everything be swallowed. Haah, she really went all-out this time. I wonder whats wrong with her. Yet, even while saying so, I still had someposure left. Even though she fell into darkness, inparison to Rko, its severity was much lower. Frankly? Itcked vigour. The time when Ariante was ying the Demon Kings subordinate was more terrifying. For now, I guess Ill take her to Rko and have her persuade Lady Saintess. Once shes warned by the object of her worship, she should open her eyes. Kukuku Writhe within my mire, foolish humans I grabbed Lady Saintess with my teeth by the cor and passed through the door with her dangling from my mouth. The second my feet stepped on the doors boundary, I got sucked in rapidly and flew out of the spring like a fountain. I barely avoided letting go of Lady Saintess. Ouch. I arrived with a ssh. Good thing the ground had turned into soft mud. Watch This is the mire of the Abyss It will drag you all the way down to hell I checked my feet. It was a normal mud. It wasnt anything nearly as bad as Lady Saintess had said. I wasnt sinking much, even with the weight of myrge build. If one didnt move at all, hed go down just a little bit, but anyone could break free by taking a single step. Its stickiness also wasnt too bad. It was clear, however, that anyone could see the small damage dealt to structures, which couldnt move on their own. Although the sinking would stop at a certain depth, the slowly listing private houses probably couldnt avoid being submerged up to the first floor. The repair costs seemed to be increasing. I put Lady Saintess on the ground. Instead of standing on her feet, she just had simply toppled sideways and became half submerged in mud. Hey, listen. You cant do something like this simply because you were in the mood. Havent the crops just been nted? If you make the ground muddy like this, their roots will rot. Everything will sink into the dark depths of the earth Haah, even after all this its still useless. Theres no helping it. I inhaled in a hurry and shouted randomly while surveying my surroundings. HeDey, Rko. If youre somewhere close,e here for a second. At that moment, enormous jet-ck wings spread in the sky at the outskirts of town. It was a flight far exceeding the speed of sound. The owner of those wings approached instantaneously, while pulling along a ring of clouds created by the shockwave. I have made all haste to join you, Evil Dragon Lord. Rko kneeled, folding her wings. Lets not summon her thoughtlessly from now on, I firmly vowed in my heart. I thought to ask her to reform Lady Saintess, but I first inquired about what was bugging me. Ah, well. First of all, Rko, did anything strange happen when I wasnt around? Excluding this mud, there wasnt much. I made the earnest effort to y with children. Ah, I see. Im d. What game did you try to y with them? I was searching for a docile dragon, called Doradora, since it looked like the children wanted to feed him. I broke out in a cold sweat. A, aahD Yeah. And what happened? Does it look like youll find him? I have already secured a dragon fitting the description. I wonder what dragon exactly had the misfortune to be caught. Anyway, I cant do much more than say Im sorry. I wanted to cut off his head and use it for the feeding gameDD however, at that time the town turned into the current state of affairs. I decided its not the time to y and discontinued it temporarily. Wow, thats some game alright. Was that supposed to be a heathen ritual? Despite trying to maintain my calm mental state, my legs were trembling like those of a fawn. That was because, if I was to make one wrong step, my future would be that very spectacle of ying with my head like a toy. I was really d she stopped. After an experience like that, someones going to have to tend to the captured dragons mind. Incidentally, Evil Dragon Lord. The oneying there, is that the Saintess? Ah, thats right. Because of her, theres a thing I need to ask you for. Understood. Sheathe your dagger. She didnt understand at all. She was clearly nning to finish her off. I dont really know how to say it, but that child really respectsDD err, rather, shed like to be friends with you. Rko made an extremely disgusted face. She even indignantly pouted a little. Inconceivable. She has ridiculed the Evil Dragon Lord many times over. I wont forgive her. Dont say it like that. As an evil dragons kin, size of the vessel is also important. Is that how it is? Somehow, she gave me a nod. Now we can have her persuade Lady Saintess. If Rko said something along the lines of A true demon cant cause only fear, she should open her eyes. However, Evil Dragon Lord, at the moment it seems shes being controlled. ording to what I heard, an executive of the Demon Kings armyDD a demon capable of manipting peoples hearts has nned to possess the Saintess. I can feel a heterogeneous magic power dwelling inside Saintess spirit. Ah? She was being controlled? I was bewildered by this out-of-the-blue information. Wait, certainly that sudden change was abnormal. I had been numbed by Rkos precedent. The grasshopper demon that flew in that timeDD he might have carried that executive to her. Evil Dragon Lord also should have felt that. Why did you let the Demon Kings executive go and possess the Saintess? Are you, after all, nning to deal with them all at once? No good. It surely had to be iprehensible from Rkos point of view. The fact that, of all people, the Evil Dragon Rvendia would have overlooked a scheme of the Demon Kings executive and let the town submerge in mud was an inconceivable blunder. DD Good grief, you dont even understand that? You got yourself quite a dull kin, Rvendia. When I turned my gaze to the unexpected voice, there was a figure standing on the houses roof with her arms folded. She was d in heavy armour and helmet, but one couldnt feel weight from her light movements. Who are you? AhDD Ariante? Why are you here? Youre asking me why? Enough with the games, Evil Dragon Lord. Ariante jumped off on the ground. I didnt know what kind of technique it was, but she wasnt sinking at all, despite wearing armour on the swamp. This towns guard had begged me through the guild, saying An infamous evil dragon hase, please send help. Of course, I know that youve no intention to hurt humans. Still, I doubted conveying that through a messenger would get rid of their anxiety. Thats why I came personally, to talk with them directly. Rejoice Rvendia, Ariante continued. You can expect to have the price on your head temporarily suspended. Since putting a bounty on someone proactively cooperating with humans is just way too rude. Hmph. From the beginning, the Evil Dragon Lord wasnt someone to be hunted by the likes of you humans. My heart was dancing with joy. It seemed like Id be able to eat fine grass today. Ah rightDD Ariante. If its fine with you, could you give Rko an exnation? My intentions in regards to this case, that is. She came to help with perfect timing. Honestly, I really didnt feel like I could make an excuse this time. In these circumstances, I even mightve had to go with Rkos conjecture, that I wanted to round all of them up. Eee However, Ariante brought me to despair by uttering a meaningless sound. Dont eee me! Didnt you think of something ande to help? I bought you some time to think, didnt I? You can think now. If you dont hurry and cover up your ipetence, a new evil dragon will emerge. No way, no way, no way! After all, Im old and slow-witted. That exchange unfolded in an instant, using only our gazes. Rkos mood was visibly dropping. She probably couldnt stomach that, me and Ariante were behaving as if we came to a mutual understanding. Evil Dragon Lord, teach me your intentions too, if you please Ariante gave me thumbs up with a solemn face. So shes saying good luck? Curse you. Since itse to this, Ive no choice but to go with something like Theres no point unless you guess it yourself. She may possibly go on a rampage with a convenient interpretation like she always does, but needs must when the devil drives. It happened exactly when I opened my mouth. Hey, everyone! Rejoice! Its a blessing of Lady Saintess! For the first time in well over 100 years, a mud festival! Bustling, the townspeople rushed out of the buildingsDD everyone was wearing wide geta[1] designed for walking on swampDD and they cheered repeatedly. A resident passed by me when I was standing dumbfounded. Holding two wine barrels under his arms with a flushed face like a boiled octopus, he likely flew out from a tavern somewhere. Then, he looked at Lady Saintess whileughing from the bottom of his belly. Oi, thatss lying over there has already started drinking? Its going to take a while, so dont rush it too much. After all, for the mud of blessing to well up, it hasnt happened since grandfathers times. Everyones going to use heaps of saved up money for the festival, and peoples excitement wont settle down for one or two nights. Like that, he ran through the town while sending the mud flying with each of his drunken steps. He wasnt perturbed even when seeing me in my original form, probably because he was either greatly drunk or too festive to pay attention, or most likely it was abination of both. Suddenly, from somewhere came the resounding sounds of drums and other instruments. When I looked closely, it turned out that most of the towns warehouses had raised floors and werent affected by the swamp. Erm, Rko. This is, well While I was troubled and couldnt think of what to say next, a crying voice came from near my feet. It was Lady Saintess in demon-mode, who covered her face and shed tears. Whyy Even though Im doing my best, making a swamp Dont cultivate it Stop picking it up as you please Its a special mud to sink people Stop saying how its the best thing for soil I beg you, someone sink please I pretty much understood now how this town came to be, and the reason Lady Saintess turned out like that. [1] Geta are pretty much japanese wooden sandals. Chapter 31 — Unseen glorious victory

Chapter 31 C Unseen glorious victory

The towns preparation for a sudden onset of swamp were wless. The sinking was taken into ount when constructing towns essential facilities, which in turn helped keep the damages to minimum. They had also stocked up on the necessary materials for the temporary mending ofmon buildings, while the materials for permanent repairs were ordered smoothly through the guild. All the expenses were covered by the town administrations Lady Saintess Mud Festival Fund. As per the original prediction, this years harvest would decrease due to the damage to many crops caused by the mud, but there was no need to worry. As a result of Lady Saintess not making the mud gush forth in approximately 100 years, the umted fund had long ago reached sky-high levels. There was an excessive sum reserved for damagepensation, while the festival budget itself was also virtually inexhaustible. On top of that, the mud was fertile, which made the next few years of harvest more than promising. DD Or so they say. Ariante finished her exnation. I guess there can be nothing more humiliating as a demon than someone taking such airtight countermeasures against you. I was admiring the festivities, after I took advantage of amotion caused by the festival to safely retrieve my medicine from the inn and once again turn into my mini size. At the square in front of the spring, a y was being held, praising Lady Saintess blessing upon this town. With big gestures, a narrator was emotionally exining the state of affairs. Our ancestors, the founders of this town, were forced to flee for their very lives from their homnd by demons. Compelled to escape through dangerous, demon infested ins, they banded together in cooperation to defend against the dangers in those wild spaces where demons ran rampant. Searching, searching for and they could finally settle and find again the peace they sought. Just when they began to despair, losing hope their dreams would be lost, they found, right there in the middle of the ins, a miraculous swamp - a swamp gifted with wide expanses of fertile mud welling up bountifully from the earth. You set up your trap in the middle of the ins? Being able to see it clearly, no wonder no one fell for it. Lady Saintess was still in her demon state, lying face down and sobbing bitterly. The townspeople took her for a maudlin drunk, so no one paid any attention to her. Actors were reading out poor lines on an improvised stage, created byying down nks on the swamp. Oh my! What excellent looking soil this looks like! Even though it is a muddy swamp filled with mud, it is well drained and has many good nutrients that probably make it good for growing things in it. And if we were to filter it to take the dirt out of the mud we could even easily get drinking water from it, thats how lovely this mud is! Whats more, the demons arent approaching near here at all, are they! Probably the reason low-grade demons didnt draw near was it being anothers turf. Come to think of it, the settlers had to have some extraordinary guts to do something bold like that. In less than 3 days after arriving, they had grasped the muds special characteristics, and devised a perfect way of using it effectively. Humans drive to live is amazing, I was simply full of admiration in my heart. Lady Saintess, who remembered her painful past, was still crying. Sniff Humans ganged up on me and, and grew food in mee Even though I did, I did my best by blending mud every day, but then nobody hardly ever fell in Even when someone sometimes fell in, they just pulled out their legs like it was normal And and and, they just picked up mud as they pleased? And then went and sprinkled it on the ground around here There, there. Youve just made the ratio of the blend a bit too suitable for agriculture. Dont feel so down about it. Well, taking into ount the fact that the caught people were able to escape easily, she clearly failed as the bottomless swamp. The y was beginning to enter the first harvest stage. How can this be! Although the harvest is right around the corner, youre telling me the demons areing?! Oh no Just when we thought to have atst found our new home, its going to be snatched away by demons again It looked like a demon strong enough to not fear stepping on someones turf had appeared. When I was watching the y feeling nervous as to what was going to happen next, from behind the stage a man wearing a demon mask made an entrance. WahahaD I came to assault this townD And the one who responded by reading her lines in a monotonous voice was a girl entering simrly from the back, wearing an azure wig. I wont let you! I will protect this town and its people! A thunderous apuse had weed her entrance. The narrator then delivered his lines with a zealous voice. At that time, the one who revealed her honourable figure to protect the town had been the Lady Saintess herself. Yes, she was the guardian spirit of the gushing swamp in the ins. And to her, who had splendidly driven away the demon, settlers have decided to offer their faith. Because Because Thats because, itd be really frustrating if he snatched my territory They took so much of my mud, they had to know I wanted to prey on them I guess they ruined it in all sorts of ways. However, I hardly ever got to see a y, so no matter how bad it was, I thought it to be pretty fun. They continued with the background exnation. Around the time when the town started growing bigger, the swamp suddenly turned into a pure spring. They were using my mud, so I tried pulling instead of pushing Taking it as a blessing, everybody drew waterways in an effort to cultivate the fields even further. Lady Saintess was rolling around in anguish. It seemed she was having a vicarious experience from thest few hundred years. Like that, the drawn-out y continued, And now in this town, we live here. Come now everyone, let us offer our gratitude to Lady Saintess. They closed it with those words of prayer. Look, theyre making an offering to you. I peeked at Lady Saintess, while she was sitting grasping her knees and facing the mountain of materials ced around here. Oh? I thought. Even though her face is tainted purple from the demon erosion, a normal skin colour is returning to around half of it. I-I see Maybe everyone depending on me isnt that bad Somehow, Im welling up with a mysterious strength, maybe watching them a little more before eating them is also fine She was grinning. Somehow, Im relieved. We might have crossed the mountain. Evil Dragon Lord, I just returned. Thereupon, Rko came back. She went outside the town to send back that dragon of the Demon Kings army along with the three-headed elephant to their distant forest. Using Evil Dragon Lords teaching methods I taught them to never again assault human habitats. I did not wound them. I had no clue about those teaching methods. Still, if I were to pry too deep I most likely wouldnt be able to sleep tonight, so I let it slide. Itd be nice if there were no wounds to the dragons mind. At any rate, the prosperity is amazing. The reason Evil Dragon Lord intentionally let that ipetent Saintess over there be controlled, was all for the sake of holding this festival, is that right? Ah, yeah. After all, its more fun when its lively. As expected, a keen insight. You even took into ount the Saintess foolishness. Yes. Hm? During that stressful exchange, I abruptly felt a weight on my back, and when I looked behind me it turned out Lady Saintess had reclined on me. Herplexion had finally recovered to her normal state. Oh, youve finally returned. Im d, with this the issue is settled. However, my heart still carried a shadow of doubt. It seemed like she was forcing back the brainwashing little by little, so why exactly did her recovery progress all in one go, and then only at the end? When I was thinking that, a voice echoed inside my head. I cant use this water demon any longer. Nigh time to start over again. Dragon over there, Im going to make use of your body. Come now, gaze into the darkness of your heart. Without even a chance to have considered my blunder, my consciousness had been dyed ck. The past wrongdoings started gushing out from the bottom of my memory, trying to taint my heart. Thinking about how he possessed Lady Saintess, I had let down my guard. Expose your true nature. Lying bare your heart brings into existence genuine power. I am a being who can grant your true desires. Go on now, reveal your unsightly nature. The devils whispers have filled my heart. DD I have DD Hogged a tree with delicious leaves all to myself. Ha The instant I had expressed my innermost thoughts, I regained my consciousness. As expected of the Evil Dragon Lord. Huh, what did I do now, Rko? Why are you praising me? Please dont be so humble, Rko smiled happily. Just now, the aforementioned spirit demon has tried to transfer onto Evil Dragon Lord, but he was swallowed by the Evil Dragon Lords great torrent of darknessDD it seems he has been annihted. My heart was troubled. Chapter 32 — Chat at the festival’s corner

Chapter 32 C Chat at the festivals corner

Seems for the most part it turned out as I expected. Nibbling on her pork rib, Ariante approached me looking impressed. I thought she was just eating free food in the corner of the za all along, but it appeared she had paid attention to what was transpiring here. Eh? You expected that? I put Lady Saintess to bed face up, and tilted my head. Speaking of dragons, theyre generally powerful existences. If that water demon was no good, I could easily guess that demon changing his target and going after you. The resultDD well, is the one right now. After Ariante cleared her throat to dodge the issue, Rko took over. A truly foolish thing. The likes of a trivial demon trying to tread into the great darkness of Evil Dragon Lords heart, it is indistinguishable from a powerless human diving into a vast expanse of sea in the dead of nightDD No, more than that, it is nothing but reckless. Be that as it may, even I couldnt imagine him being annihtedpletely. I intended to seal him, after he was weakened. Dont look down on the Evil Dragon Lord, human. Theres no way such a demon would get away whening in contact with the Evil Dragon Lord. Uh huh, it definitely was myck of understanding. I should apologize genuinely. Having exactly opposite intentions, their conversation was established after doing a full circle. I yed dumb, thinking how unusual things tend to happen sometimes. By the way, kin girl. Since youre through with your task, why not fill your stomach? Theyre having a barbecue over there, with as much food as you want. The ones known as human magicians are big eaters with generally inefficient fuel consumption. You arent a sorceress, but kin Nevertheless, as a simr user of magical power you probably have that point inmon. Hmph. My magic power was bestowed upon me by the Evil Dragon Lord. Even if I were to starve myself, I wouldnt lose it. Ariante brought the half-eaten meat near Rkos nose. Growl, her empty stomach rumbled reflexively. However, to the bitter end Rko kept her poker face. It seemed she intends to pretend she didnt hear it. How about eating something if youre hungry? Which reminds me, you havent even eaten breakfast, have you? If that is the Evil Dragon Lordsmand. Yes. Also you dont have to hold back, from now on make sure to tell me when you get hungry. Understood. Well then, have a good one. Make sure to properly follow the turn in line. She had to be very hungry. Rko dashed towards the barbecue sending the mud flying. Sorry. Now I even made you help me out with that childs meals. No need for thanks. I only taught her the basics of being a warrior, which is to eat when you can. Although, overeating is just as bad. Itll impede one during battle. You sure you didnt need to tell her that? That child is on a different level. She can eat as much as she wants. I see. It was an exnation I could agree with. When I happened to look at her, Ariante was trying to control herself whileughing in amusement. Clearly enjoying herself, she covered her mouth with a fist. However, its a strange thing. Who would have thought, that the one called Evil Dragon Rvendia would devote himself to being a babysitter. You can stop making fun of me now. In the first ce, Im neither an evil dragon nor Rvendia. Still, you magnificently exterminated that demon just now, didnt you? I dont know about that, you sure I exterminated him? Theres little ce for doubt. Im not fit for this method of sensing, but that girl did dere you had annihted him. The Evil Dragons kin wouldnt have overlooked the enemys existence. Hooh, so theres something even you arent good at. Hmm, Ariante held her chin in thought. Not good at I guess. It might be the opposite. Well, I prefer not to speak about that in detail. Why is that? In the unlikely event that child goes berserk, Ill have to help stop her. I want to avoid the situation of having my hand divulged. I guess thats true. I feel like I might let it slip out if I ever heard it. Above all, even if I heard it, it wasnt like itd help with anything. In which case, not telling me was a wise choice. More importantly, there were many other things I wanted to ask. Hey, itd be nice if it was within your knowledge, but do you maybe know what this is? While talking, I put strength into my ws. What appeared, were the pitiful ck mist ws with the length of a small insect. When Lady Saintess had pulled me into the puddle just a while ago and the ck mist had be a swimming ring, it subsequently tore off when my body becamerge and returned back to my ws. What is that? These ws look peculiar. I received it on the way to this town, from a God living in historic ruins. Theyve saved my life before. A tool of an indigenous God, huh? Well then, let me see. When Ariante touched the ws, she disyed an instantaneous concentration. Thereupon, the ck mist, as if melting, had detached itself from my ws and coiled around her finger. And then. I see. Seems like quite a useful tool. Its easy to use. In Ariantes hands, it transformed into a splendid sword. Gah, I guess its use really does depend on the user. Whats wrong, Rvendia? Even you, without any magic power, should be able to use it. Well, somehow I dont know the right way. Pathetic I am truly sorry. This thing can alter its shape freely, being like an extension of your limbs. For example. Once Ariante waved it, the mist changed its shape from a sword to a set of bow and arrow. However, it was a little different from amon bow and arrow. Just by holding the bow with one hand, the bowstring was pulled automatically and the arrow straightened itself. If you wish for a bow and arrow shape, and then imagine the arrow nocking itself and the bowstring being pulled, itll move voluntarily like this. Eh? Isnt that pretty great? So it can turn into anything? Dont celebrate too much. I told you its an extension of ones limbs. In exchange for not using magic power, it consumes your physical strength, as if you were moving your limbs. So if your original strength doesnt amount to much, you cant expect a great deal of power or force. Ah, its more than enough, since I didnt n to use it for attacking anyway. If I think of it as a tool for running away, it should have all sorts of uses. Thats fine too, but make sure not to show that pathetic side in front of the girl. Ariante had a worried expression saying that. After she returned the ck mist to my ws, she opened her mouth leaking out an Ah, as if she remembered something. This reminds me, Rvendia. Do you know a boy called Raiotto? Raiotto? The one from Rkos vige? So you knew him. You guys just passed each other, he came to my dojo. What did he say? Ill beat the evil dragon and save Rko. What good is beating me gonna do. I pictured Raiotto running at me with some square piece of lumber, and without thinking I started running around like a chicken with its head cut off. Calm down Rvendia. At the moment, that kid is grounded in my town. Ah, is that so. Im d. Even if he were to seed in his training and leave the town, Ill just think up some bullsheet and send him the opposite way from you guys. Theres no need to worry about running into him. Thats pitiful in its own way. A necessary sacrifice. I swallowed my tears and apologized to Raiotto in my heart. Because I knew he was just worried about Rko, it made it even harder to bear. Well, he probably wont get that far. At most, hell get sick of it soon and return to his vige with his tail between his legs. Would be nice if that happened. DD Theres also the question whether or not he wont die before returning Since there was a limit to being restless, I decided to pretend I didnt hear a thing. Chapter 33 — A near—miss almost leading to collapse

Chapter 33 C A near-miss almost leading to copse

Oh no! The town is being buried in mud! If I dont hurry and turn it back everyones going to sink and die! That was the first thing out of the Saintess mouth, who had regained her consciousness. At first she was panicking, being practically in a half-crazed state, but when she had heard the nging of instruments and seen the scenery of the band and people indulging in the festival while ying in the mud, her movements gradually eased up. Good morning Lady Saintess. Your body alright already? Mr Lizard? Ah, erm What is everyone doing? Its a festival. No need to worry. It looks like everyone was anticipating when you were going to make the mud well up. It seemed Lady Saintess was aware they were using the mud, and yet she could never imagine that everyone would be even more grateful for changing the whole town into a swamp. Seeing how well they were prepared means the same thing should have happened several times in the past, but her memory of the demon times was most likely fuzzy. However, even though she should be happy and relieved in these circumstances, for some reason she was rather dissatisfied. Aha, is that so Hmph Good for them! Then she once more sat timidly holding her knees facing the materials at the corner of the za. Apparently her pride as a demon was shing with her being delighted by everyones safety. When I peered at her face from the side, she was quivering like a jelly with a bright red face. You dont have to be so frustrated. Its not like you still want to sink this town. Shut uuup! I can do it if I try! I will make them fear me a little! Eiyaa! Immediately after Lady Saintess screamed, the ground turned no more than slightly softer. Subsequently, from somewhere came a shout of joy Even more mud of blessing welled up!. Lady Saintess, stunned by the blow, flopped down onto the bed sulking. This town will surely continue to be peaceful. Relieved, I stealthily entered the ring of festivities. It was a good time to treat myself to some fresh vegetables. Ariante was keeping watchDD after that, the towns guards had stopped following me, The Evil Dragon, around persistently. Still, Id stand out too much if I were to wait my turn in line, so I headed to the back of the kitchen inside where the vegetables were being processed. It was a space where the water was drained from the ground and sprinkled with dry soil and ashes, with a number of horses fastened. If their hooves would be buried in mud for a long period of time, the horses wouldnt be able to calm down from the stress. Although the permanent stable and cattle pen were operating using submersion countermeasures, due to the overwhelming flow of merchants some of their horses were being sheltered here. They were able to give them the leftovers from cooking like that, so the convenience in feeding animals was high. I slipped between the horses with an innocent look. Those were horses only reared by merchants, so they were gentle. Even if I got close, they wouldnt make noise or be frightened. Sorry, share some of the leftovers with me. Neigh, the horse made a sound. I wasnt able tomunicate with animals, but I thought he gave me an okay. After all, there was a vast amount of leftovers produced from the festival. They wouldnt be able to dispose of all of it by themselves. I just had to hide in the horses shadow and get the carried in scraps. Still, an unforeseen ident had urred. Ah, Doradora! You were still in town! From the kitchen, the children came running carrying arge amount of vegetable leaves. Seemed they wanted to y and feed the horses. Immediately, my heart gave off a dreadful rm. How could that be. The childrens existence had totally slipped my mind. I couldnt be seen called Doradora by Rko. It was obvious shed blow up. However, running away through all that mud would be difficult. Id probably get caught by the children soon enough. The desperate measure I took against the approaching children with sparkling eyes was, Meeh I tried to pass off as a normal animal which cant speak, the hopefully-mistake-a-dragon-for-something-else n. The thing was, I hadpletely no idea what sound a lizard makes, so unintentionally I let out a goat-like voice. Ehh? Doradora? Meeh He doesnt talk. Maybe hes hungry? Meeh They started vigorously cramming vegetables into my mouth. They were very sweet and delicious. It was true I was happy and wanted to express my gratitude, but if I didnt distance myself from them as quickly as possible, Id expose them to serious peril. I was repeatedly making meeh meeh sounds with an enraptured look. Jeez, Doradora why arent you speaking? Maybe hes still half-asleep after having a nap? Without holding back, the children had even wed their way up onto my back. I looked around me in search for help. I could see Ariante standing some distance from me, but she turned her face away covering her mouth. She wasughing for sure. How cold-hearted were these knight tendencies. Evil Dragon Lord? However, both Ariante and I have instantly shuddered because of that briefment appearing here all of a sudden. There was a dull sound and Rko, who dropped down a bamboo basket with clean vegetables, trembling all over with an expression of pure astonishment. Undoubtedly, she procured them from the kitchen as a present for me. I was grateful, but the timing couldnt be any worse. Ariante put her hand on the swords handle, preparing for battle. It implied her preparedness for death, wanting to at least buy some time and let the children escape. She was a knight after all. Meeh The only thing I could do, was to at least try to deceive her. I am a goat. A slightly unusual goat. I was anxiously praying, trying to subject myself to autosuggestion. Kin girl, staking my own life, I wont let you pass any Oh, its just a goat. Simultaneously when Ariante had put herself between Rko and the children, Rko muttered something. Now, what did you say? Not good, Ive got to be tired. I shouldnt just mistake the Evil Dragon Lord for a goat. Theres no way the Evil Dragon Lord would let the children straddle him like that. I surely have to be tired. Thats a goat. Absolutely a goat. Unmistakably a goat. Rko picked up the bamboo basket and briskly walked away. Im saved. It seemed her train of thought had overloaded when she saw the scenery of me being yed on by children. The point is, we managed to escape an uneptable reality just in time. My bad. I clearlycked vignceDD sorry guys, but could you do me a favour and distance yourselves from that dragon? To tell you the truth, he became sick and cant speak any more. Were going to treat him from now on. Eh? Is that true, Doradora? Sorry, were you sick? There were children who were about to break down crying, so Ariante quickly added He only caught a cold and his throat had swollen. I got a little carried away and overdid it with my meeh meeh, so Ariante secretly red at me telling me to shut up. After the children dispersed, Ariante let out a long, long sigh. Rvendia. Yes. You better work on some dignity. Even if you say that I dropped my shoulders. My mood turned gloomy, thinking how the day when I would get busted wasnt that far away. Chapter 34 — His name is Doradora

Chapter 34 C His name is Doradora

When I reunited with Rko again, I was fed vegetables to my hearts content. Unlike the children it was a bit vexing, since she was offering the leaves one by one, but it was tasty nheless. How is the taste, Evil Dragon Lord? Delicious. Thanks for going out of your way to get them for me, Rko. Its my natural obligation as kin. Rko was also satisfied, puffing out her chest a little. There was scant difference to the time when the children had been feeding me, but maybe it was about the visualposition of Rko holding out the vegetables by herself. Her standards of what was safe and what was out were difficult to grasp. Rvendia, an offering from me too. When I was eating with relish, Ariante called out to me. I turned back answering with Whats up?, and petrified. What she was holding in her hand was definitely meat. It was a well roasted, fat meat chop. Was it pork or beefDD No, in these circumstances it didnt matter what the meat was. I asked for a little favour and came back with this top-quality meat. If its the Evil Dragon Lord Rvendia the amount might be nothing more than one bite, but this towns people would surely be delighted if you were to taste it. What is she saying? Didnt I thoroughly exin how Im a herbivore? Ariante nodded her head slightly as if she was reading my inner thoughts, and let out her aim with her gaze. No matter how I look at it, the image of you eating vegetables cant be seen as acting like anything else but a herbivorous goat. Even if its arge piece of meat, eat it and show some dignity. You know that telling me to eat meat would be like if I told you to eat a rock? Ill eat anything, even a stone, if youll eat that. Hurry up and eat, just try to think that the world will be ruined if you dont. Besides, even herbivores living in the wild eat a little meat. In my youth, it wasnt like I couldnt eat it at all, but recently its really hopeless. Especially fat, I cannot do fat. My stomach will disagree with it right away. Incidentally, this was only my assumption of the conversations contents. Whether Ariante had the same imagined dialogue was exceedingly doubtful. Or rather, I think we had failed in our mutual understanding somewhere in the middle. That was because she brought the meat right before my eyes with a vigorous expression, as though saying You finally prepared yourself. If we had shared the same conversation just now, she wouldnt have resorted to such a violent act. As expected, there was a limit to using only eyes. It couldnt be helped. Rko. Yes? Want to split it in half? You also had it rough, protecting the town while I was away. Think of it as a reward. How could IDD such a trivial matter, I havent put in any effort. Dont hold back and eat half. I was fervent. If I had to eat it, I wanted to at least reduce the amount. Thats right. Ariante, you went to the trouble of bringing it here, just looking would be dull. You can eat half of my share. Right. I felt her kindness, since she gave up and cut up the meat. Ah! Youre here! Lady Rko! Then with great timing came the water demon, or rather Lady Saintess, who as a demon respected and put Rko far above herself. She was sulking in bed for some time, but it seemed she had regained her spirits. Ah, Lady Saintess. Were right in the middle of having a meal, how about you have some of this? Just the townspeoples worship is enough for my stomach though? Dont say that. Once you eat the feast prepared by the people of this town, youll surely feel much better. Hmm Then Ill have some! I casually handed over to her all that was left. Aaah, it was delicious. I guess meat isnt bad once in a while. Finally I gave my impression, as if I ate a lot. It was a perfect response. When I wanted to ask everyone how it tastedDD Ah, Lady Rko. A demon got caught in the barrier again, couldnt you exterminate him promptly? In the middle of eating meat, Lady Saintess hurled an abrupt remark. An enemy? Yes, enemy! But with Lady Rkos skills, theres no need to worry! Evil Dragon Lord, what do you think? I had a hunch she wanted to tactfully use us. Well, after all her forte was defence, but she was quite hopeless when it came to attacking. It could be guessed from the fact she couldnt even bring down someone like me. Having said that, I felt awkward sending Rko to battle lightly. No, this time Ill take care of it. Id feel bad doing nothing and just eating at the festival for free. Whether or not it was because she had discerned my thoughts, Ariante stood up along with the nking of her armour. We discreetly moved towards the towns outskirts, so as not to put a damper on the festival which rarely ever happened. Maybe because they trusted the Saintess barrier, there were almost no guards. What turned up near the wheat field were the weeds, thriving in the mud. Rko, you might cut yourself walking barefoot. Want to ride on my back? Its not possible for me to get wounded from mere grass. Its fine, its fine. How about taking a nap after the meal? Youre still going to grow from now on, so you have to get plenty of sleep. I see. Ive to hurry and grow up to be stronger, right? Understood. As soon as Rko had wed her way up onto my back she started breathing slowly, soundly asleep. I noticed it recently, but when I tell her to sleep, this child really falls asleep immediately. Once Ariante saw her sleeping face, she shed a slight smile. Be sure to make her eat and sleep properly. Showing such power at that age, if she doesnt have either of these things her body wontst. Ah, thats why you came forward to fight in her ce? Well, yeah. Feeling grateful, I remembered my original aim of getting Rko to sleep and out of earshot. By the way, the thing just now with trying to make me eat meat, wasnt it cruel? If I rashly did that and threw up, itd just lower my dignity instead. Its okay. When humans get desperate, they can eat almost anything. Im not a human though. You can talk so its pretty close. What Im saying doesnt get through to her at all. Thats exactly why the human warriors are a troublesome bunch. They tend to think that just by using guts all things will somehow work out. Ah guys, I see himD. That demon sitting right next to the barrier over there. The demon was huge, with a pair of wings and a silver coloured body. Is that I wondered. Isnt that the dragon which came to assault the town that Rko told me about? The pitiful one that got mistaken for Doradora (me), went down with one blow from Rko and had been educated to never again attack human vigesDD You didnt learn your lesson and came back? Ariante unsheathed her sword and started drawing near him, but his state was strange. The silver dragon didnt assume a stance, he didnt even emit any hostility. And then, the moment he noticed our figures, he slowly said. My name isDD Doradora. What exactly had happened to him? Chapter 35 — The Proud Dragon of Fierce Winds (self—proclaimed)

Chapter 35 C The Proud Dragon of Fierce Winds (self-proimed)

He was surrounded by an air of sorrow, lookingpletely like a fierce beast that had its ws and fangs removed. I am Doradora I am Doradora Without any sign of light in his eyes, the silver dragon was only repeating that sentence, as if he was talking in delirium. Even an amateur could tell he was in a dangerous mental condition. Most likely hed break like ss with just one more push. What the hell. Did Rko get so vexed with not being able to find Doradora, that she went and made a new sorrowful one appear? I trembled as guilt flowed over me. Though the guilt wasnt enough to make me go and help him. Then, Ariante pulled out her sword. Hey, Doradora. Mm, whats up? What is it you want me to do Not you, him. Dont just react naturally to someone calling Doradora. Sorry, it slipped out. While seeing off Ariante, who was approaching the silver dragon, I stealthily distanced myself. It wasnt because I was frightened. I wanted to prevent Rko from waking up here at any cost. Otherwise, shed just deal the finishing blow to his already paper-thin psyche. Incidentally, Lady Saintess was lying low even farther away, covertly examining the situation from the tall grass shade. I am The Proud Dragon of Fierce Winds My spirit wont ever yield Oi, one called Doradora. Ive no idea what you came back for, but if you treasure your life, you best return before the wolf wakes up. After all, I feel what happened to you is slightly regretful. I am I am At that moment, he moved. The silver dragon brandished his right arm and flung his huge ws at Ariante. The attacks wind pressure blew up a dust cloud, simultaneously resounding with a thunderous boom. Ariante! Stay there! An immediate response came to my scream. Ariante caught the giant ws with just her left hand covered in armour, and a fiercepetition of nothing but physical strength unfolded. Can you see it, Rvendia? His state is strange. Yeah, I knew that from the start. I dont mean that kind of strange. His spirit had been broken this much, I dont think hed have tried to start a useless fight. It doesnt seem like hes just deranged. Once Ariante had finished speaking, she moved. She escaped the deadlock by fending off the ws force by parrying them down to the ground, moreover she dashed in one breath up the dragons arm right up to his face. Dont think badly of me. Just like that, she vehementlyunched her armour-covered knee at the dragons forehead. The dragons tough skull and the armours metal reverberated, causing an echo to resound, as if someone had struck a bell. Before long the dragons body had lurched and he flopped down without any strength onto the ground. I put him to sleep for now. We should bind him with iron chains or something while we can. Woo amazing. Youre really strong. Thinking about it, even though Rko had arge handicap, Ariante was the only one to make her kiss the dirt. Staring at the fainted dragon, Ariante muttered Well then For the time being, should we try having him and the kin girl talk as shock therapy once he wakes up? I feel its a wrong way to tackle this problem. Itd be like thrusting down a person who almost drowned once again into water. Fortunately, Rko was still soundly asleep. Ariante scratching her head turned toward me. Anyway, lets start with restricting his movements. Rvendia, take the kin girl away from here and In the next instant, Ariantes body was blown away. I crouched and shut my eyes, not being able to withstand the dyed st wave and dust blowing across the ground. When I cautiously opened my eyes, I saw the silver dragon standing, dyed in the same purple colour as Lady Saintess before. He leaked a white lump of condensed air from the corner of his mouth. He had to have produced that fierce st wave by releasingpressed air. The so called breath, which the dragon kind was known for. My Great Self thanks you for severing his consciousness. After all, this thing resisted me quite vehemently beforeing to this town. I finally took hold of him. Theres no doubt. This silver dragon was being controlled. The one talking now had to be the previously mentioned spirit demon. Y-YouDD Shouldnt you be dead? Do not get carried away after erasing just a miniscule part of the greatness that is me. I have determined there was too little maliciousness, so I could not breathe Never have I thought extinguishing me with that method was possible. Is that so? Ive no idea how it happened, but probably everyone did their best to defeat you. I started backing away slowly, after giving him a humble excuse. All the while I was trying to pretend like the annihtion of his form was someone elses doing. Now then, you are that Doradora, the one who destroyed one of my forms. No good, it got exposed anyway. Ariante was blown away somewhere, I couldnt even see her figure. Lady Saintess shut herself inside the barrier. Rko was sleeping. Hey, maybe we can calm down and talk? I shall not listen to your nonsense. The controlled dragon had opened his mouth and started gathering magic power. It wasnt a simple wind breath, but a sphere of violet coloured magic power. However, there was movement trying to forcefully close the mouth in which the power was umting. W-Wrong Doradora, is me Im Doradora The original owner of the dragons body unexpectedly started showing resistance. What in the world had happened to him? Why was he so obsessively fixated on the Doradora name? That was something which shall not be known to anyone except Rko. I also didnt especially feel like knowing, either. If I learned that, I might have trouble sleeping at night. You foolDD why are you deliberately hindering me. You are my subordinate. A fellow of the Demon Kings army I have, sworn. Swore by my pride, even if I have to oppose the Demon King! You fool! I do not give a barest whit about your resolution! Along with a bellowing cry, the spirit demon released a purple orb. Still, maybe because of the resistance from the silver dragon host, its force was akin to a gentle breeze. It split apart and vanished the moment it touched the defenceless me. As soon as that happened, the silver dragon regained the ownership of his flesh. Yes, I AM Doradora! The king governing all the skys winds. Just because I lost to some little girl, dont think you can break my pride with His speech only made it that far. Ariante, who came back running, threw a punch at the self-proimed Mr Doradoras temporal region, while Rko, who opened her eyes after being denounced as a little girl, had finished him off with an uppercut to his lower jaw. This time, the silver dragon has fallen down for good. Chapter 36 — A whip for the corpse

Chapter 36 C A whip for the corpse

The fortunate thing was that Rkos movement was too quick. Surely the silver dragon wasnt able to process eating Rkos fist, so he shouldnt have felt significant fear. This way his trauma shouldnt deepen any further. Now then, the problem starts from here on. Evil Dragon Lord, how should we proceed with this dragon? If I may be so bold, I have an excellent suggestion. Uh huh, for now lets hear it Rko. Though Ill dismiss it, no doubt. DD Lets start off with crucifixion Nah, never mind, I dont want to hear it after all. I crouched on the ground, plugging my ears. Ariante pilfered an iron chain from the nearby windmill and silently restrained the dragon. Oi, Kin girl. Could you feel around for that spirit demons presence? Is he still attached to this dragon? What are you saying. The Evil Dragon Lord has already defeated that thing. The problem is, what Rvendia had defeated was apparently only a part of him. This dragon had also been possessed till just a while ago, what about now? I knew exactly why Rko became a little sullen. That was because, someone said I failed to bring an enemy down. Even so, for the time being she gave the dragon a sidelong nce and started examining him. Its small, but I sense a presence of different nature. Hes probably still inside. Still, weve no idea whether its his main body or one of his forms. Quite a nuisance he is. What do we do, Rvendia? Should we start with disposing of this dragon? Why are you turning to me for such a cruel decision? Dejected, I walked up to the dragon. I tried poking his leg, but he didnt transfer to me conveniently like he did before. As I could expect, it seemed he had learned something. Ah right, Lady Saintess. Cant you do something about him? Like some clever way to expel that spirit demon. I had turned back and called out to the cowardly Lady Saintess, who was examining the situation from way back. She came up to us timidly and created a whirling ball of water in between her hands. This is the repelling demons water, which is protecting the townDD should try it out and pour it on him? He just might run away. Ooh, quite a reliable thing. Then, go ahead. Ssh, she dropped the ball of water on the dragons face. Just like a fish which had washed up ashore, the restrained dragons body started vigorously writhing. He was clearly suffering. If this continued, the silver dragon would breathe hisst breath way before the spirit demon was brought out. There are times like this when we pour water on our students, who have fallen in the middle of training In contrast to me, who was seeking help in a panic, for some reason Ariante was deeply moved. Her seeing this and not really having any sense of impending crisis was scary. When I had looked up to the sky with grief, Raiottos face came to my mind. I think he still should be hanging on just barely. Then Rko eximed Continue One hit is not enough. Throw a waterfall on him, with a countenance befitting aplete fiend. Furthermore, Lady Saintess, who respected Rko, gave a simple-minded bow and intended to follow the order through. You cant! Erm we cant have this dragon dying just yet. Because he has utility value, or because hes a poor thing yea, all sorts of things Since I hadnt really thought up of a useful reason a bead of sweat began to form. Besides, when we think about it, driving out the spirit demon would just repeat the same thing. Wouldnt it be better here to watch his state temporarily? Rko pped her hands with sparkling eyes. Indeed, as expected of the Evil Dragon Lord. Hey water demon, stop shooting water at him. Didnt you hear the Evil Dragon Lords words? Eh? The Evil Dragon Lord has spoken? I didnt hear anything thoughDD Ah, so thats what it is! I didnt hear it, but Lady Rko was able to hear the genuine Evil Dragon Lords voice! As expected! Because Lady Saintess thought of me as a lizard (fact), she showed an absurd response. Struck by that, Rko faced me with a face full of wonder. Ah, has the Evil Dragon Lord said that directly to my heart? What an honour Ariante had an expression like a rock. I could surmise her n of wanting topletely avoid partaking in this conversation. I also didnt have any particr reaction, but I definitely decided to separate Rko and Lady Saintess at the early stages. Whether these two meshed together well or not, I felt it could only go in an unfavourable direction. Rvendia, if we arent going to kill this dragon, Ive a proposal. Seeing an opportunity, Ariante raised her hand. I nodded my head without hesitation, asking her What is it? Since its a spirit demon, which on top of not having substance can also use many forms freely, itd be hard to deal with him using simple strength. Instead, we should gather enough sealing tools or experts in that field. Therefore, Im thinking of briefly returning to Peryudna and bringing back a few people I know. Oh, that sounds great. I also agree to that. Actually, I had no idea whether it was an excellent n or not, but if it was true nobody would die, anything was fine. Thanks for the approval. Well then, I leave the task of monitoring this dragon to you, so that the spirit demon doesnt run away. It should be fine if we trap him inside the Saintess barrier. In the unlikely event that some other demones along, just leave it to the kin girl. Please hurry up. I cant help being worried. You dont need to. With my horse, Ill make it there by dusk. It was already into early afternoon. Different from how we took almost two days toe here, Ariantes horse had to surely be excellent. When Ariante blew her whistle, a single chestnut coloured horse dashed out from between the towns buildings, sshing the mud with his hooves. With a pure white mane, he had way too much style for a horse. So much so, that I wondered whether he wasnt a horse type demon. The horse came up to us, and as if trying to ascertain the situation, he surveyed the surroundings. And thenDD He had a double take when he saw me. Almost as if he was saying Is that for real? These were most likely the eyes of an adult, like one who noticed a child mixed in amid the battlefield. It was a gaze questioning the realityDD why exactly did amon lizard get lost here? I responded with acent smile, reminiscent of an elder. I wanted to ask the same thing. Chapter 37 — Is the case closed…?

Chapter 37 C Is the case closed?

Hearing the festivals uproar from a distance was somewhat dull. Still, it wasnt a big deal if the situation would be resolved in exchange for just a little boredom. After Lady Saintess drew an impromptu waterway encircling the silver dragon, we were just continuously observing him while yawning mindlessly. Peaceful, isnt it? Yes. I made sure with my fist he wont wake up the whole day. I see. Peace was built on a noble sacrifice. I offered a silent prayer, wishing for the silver dragons peace. Ahh, Im really relieved youre here, Lady Rko. No matter what frightening demones along, its no biggie. How about it? If thats alright with you, would you like to live in this town? Dont spout rubbish. Were in the middle of a journey to defeat the Demon King. We dont have the leisure to spend our time carefree in such a backwater vige. Is that soD. Thats a shame. The Lady Saintess grateful request was tly refused by Rko. Well, even if she didnt reject that, I would have. When it came to a long-term stay, I felt like sooner orter Lady Saintess would have once again touched Rkos reverse scale.[1] When that happened, I wouldnt be able to take responsibility for the townspeoples inevitable suffering. After leisurely keeping an eye on him, as soon as Ariante returns I intended to leave it all to her and depart this town. Lady Saintess, how are the surroundings? Theres absolutely no demon presence. However, the possibility of the towns guardsing here may be a worry. Although it looks like everyone is still busy drinking. Right, if they were to find a big demon like that lying around, the festival would be ruined. Then, Rko made a karate chop motion and proposed one of her wonderful ideas. Before it happens, should I put all of those people to sleep? Just like this dragon. Thats called putting the cart before the horse. A grand bonfire, serving as a hurriedly constructed altar for offering the towns harvest as a sacrifice. The whole town painted vibrantly by the brocade clothes along with a long tableid out with an astounding feast. There, amidst such brilliant scenery, all the residents faint, falling t on the ground. Since the gap was toorge, that sceneing to pass would invoke nothing but terror. I felt that if some passing travellers were toe by, theyd mistake it for a wicked ritual that had somehow gone terribly wrong, sucking out everyones souls. It should be fine. If there will be anyoneing here, Ill stop them. Please look. Brimming with confidence, Lady Saintess puffed out her chest and enveloped her body with water. What appeared shortly after the water was blown away was the same figure of a child I had met first. Surprised, arent you? I was the little girl who showed you the way all along! Waaa, Im so surprised. Somehow your reaction is weaker than I expected? Well, whatever. If the guards draw near, Ill say Im lost or something. This way Ill be able to lead them back to town. Okay, Im counting on you. Lady Saintess, happy she could be of use, turned her face to Rko grinning widely. Say, Lady Rko. I can change my shape freely like this. After all, water doesnt have any settled form. I can change into anything you like, so do you have any requests? Anything? Didnt expect that. For some reason, Rko showed an interested expression. I thought shed brush her aside with a Youre loud, shut up at best, but did she also possess the innocence appropriate for her age? Then Rko turned to me abruptly. Evil Dragon Lord, Id like to discuss something. Hm? If you were to forgive the act of imitating your divine appearance, could this water demon copy your genuine form? Whats her aim, I wondered. Doesnt she always see my figure, whether its small or big? I dont mind, but for what reason? To tell you the truth, I thought of it just now, when I saw the festivals y. If the likes of that water demon have a y conveying their history, itd be strange if there wasnt a saga propagating the Evil Dragon Lords grand feats. Okay, Im starting to have a bad feeling about this. As a dreamy, enthralled smile blossomed on her face, Rko continued. ThereforeDD I am thinking of drilling into this water demon the Evil Dragon Lords whole 5000 years-long lifetime and turning her into an actress. You can rest easy, knowing I will guide her personally. I shook my head in a solemn manner. That was because I saw Lady Saintess turn into an undefined, mushy-like form from the excessive unrest she felt. You see, my lifetime isnt something to be yed out by mere strangers. As I thought, its not allowed. Could you at least consider having a small part re-enacted? Its fine, its fine. As long as it was properly conveyed to you, Im satisfied. As a matter of fact, it had gotten conveyed to Rko the least though. Hey, since were kind of free now, how about taking another nap? Our departure just might be in the middle of the night, you see. Understood. After I encouraged her to sleep, Rko scrambled to her usual ce on my back and once again easily fell asleep. Lady Saintess, who returned to her original adult form relieved, fixed her gaze on her. Its strange, isnt it? For some reason, Lady Rko is awfully attached to you, a lizard. There are someplicated circumstances in y. Also, dont call me a lizard too much in Rkos vicinity. If by any chance she were to wake up, youd wind up just like that dragon. I didnt know whether Lady Saintess heard my warning or not, since she was just staring at Rkos sleeping face. At any rate, she really looks like amon human child, doesnt she? She doesnt look like one it may be hard to believe, but she is one. DDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDD After she reinforced the swift horses legs even further with magic power the trip was as quick as could be. Ariante, who had returned to the town faster than she anticipated, decided to first stop by the dojo. Many treasures and tools she had collected as an adventurer were stashed inside. Among them, there just might be something useful. It was also a ce where many soldiers were stationed, so she just needed to ask and theyd surely help her seek out practitioners with confidence in their abilities. Oi, everyone However, what Ariante saw when she opened the door leading to the dojo was, sprawled upon the wooden boards, the lifeless corpse of Raiotto. Among the many surrounding the body, there was a guy boiling questionable liquid medicine, a fellow chanting dubious magic incantation and a chap barking out encouragement, things like If you can dream it, you can achieve it! Generally speaking, it was a gathering of various lifesavers types (trash). It was likely they were the ones who drove him to death in the first ce. A suspicious looking practitioner with a face covered by a ck hood shouted. Sheet! Ariante came back! Hurry and hide it! How the fuck are we going to hide it now! Its good, its all goDod. Hes only sleeping, Im telling ya. Its fine if we just insist that. Just look, everyone. The medicine is surely going to work now! That thing before was just a small error! Ariante ignored them and headed towards the showers on the dojos interior. After filling a basin with water she walked over to Raiotto, who was on the brink of death, and dumped all of its contents on his face. Thed sprung up just like a fish thrashing around. When he finally managed to escape from the water, he tossed about coughing violently. Ah, she did it! He came back to life! As expected of Ariante! Guys, are you stupid? He pretended to be dead. Being thoroughly fooled by a child, you guys are something else. Or rather, at least check the pulse. No one checked that despite trying to save him? Sheet! The same time Ariante pointed that out, thed who was a corpse tried to rush outside the dojo, with such vigour that one would believe he literally just came back to life. Still, his movements were blocked by the several dirty adults cutting into his path. Its not nice to lie, Raiotto. You had us all awfully worried there. He shed a wicked smile. Stop lying! You were enjoying it, you bastards! Tired of the loudly arguing voices, Ariante intended to broach the real issue at hand. However, she started to have a bad feeling. DD Pretending to be dead. For some reason, that phrase had strangely bothered her. Ariante searched her memory, whether there was something she missed regarding the demon they recently fought. The most suspicious was the moment one of his forms vanished after possessing Rvendia. I could predict that if it was a demon thriving on maliciousness, hed be considerably weakened after sticking to that harmless lizard. Still, was it really enough to annihte himpletely? Deep in thought, Ariante shook her head, as if trying to admonish herself. No, there should be no doubt. Kin girl has confirmed the disappearance of his presence. That childs ability is in a different league. At least with detection, she should be more precise than anybody else. Theres no way shed make a mistake DD Meeh. DD Oh, its just a goat. Just when she had wanted to conclude her reasoning, what came to her suddenly was the idiotic exchange from a while ago. And the instant she realised its meaning, Ariante flew out from the dojo with enough force to tear the door down. Lady Ariante? Sorry everyone! Send all the practitioners proficient in demon detection or sealing to the nearby granary town! Im going ahead! Jumping upon the horse, which surmised the serious atmosphere and ran parallel to her, Ariante gripped the rains with all of her might. Only when ites to Rvendia, that girls perception cant be trusted at all. Which is obvious, since hes the source of her wrong impression which in turn became the origin of her abilities. Thus to her, the survival of the spirit demon which came into contact with Rvendia is something thatDDMustnt be. It doesnt matter whether thats a fact or not, she should have recognized it as Vanished. If thats true, his aim is If the spirit demon is still lurking inside Rvendias body, his aim can only be one person. That kin born with magic power stronger than anyone elses. [1] Dragons supposedly have one reverse scale, which makes them go apesheet crazy once its touched. Its used as a metaphor for something dear to someone, a matter that mustnt be brought up etc. Chapter 38 — The torrent of darkness

Chapter 38 C The torrent of darkness

Guaaaa! Darkness! I am being swallowed by a torrent of darkness!! It is too overwhelminnggg! Thats why I told you I tried to stop you. I told you for your own good, you shouldve turned into a grasshopper and returned where you came from. You ignored me and look what happenedDD While sympathizing with the resounding in my mind death throes, I reflected on the short memories we shared. DDDD Due to the approaching evening coupled with the boredom of keeping watch, I was being overwhelmed by waves of sleepiness. Even if I stayed awake I wouldnt be of much help anyhow; besides, Lady Saintess was keeping watch properly. Rko, who needed an overseer at all times, was also asleep, so it should be fine for me to rest, right? By the time my train of thought got there, the weight of my eyelids had already peaked and I was half-asleep. The problem urred a while after. Suddenly the chills ran through my whole body while I was sleeping t on the ground. I opened my eyes frightened and tried to move my body. However, it didnt budge even an inch. It had to be the so called sleep paralysis. In my field of vision I saw the carefree Lady Saintess kneading and ying with mud, not even being able to move my mouth and call for help. What the heck is happening? As I was bewildered in a petrified state, a voice echoed inside my mind. Kukuku you fell for it thoroughly. You certainly did not think My Great Self would fall to such a trivial attack, did you? I wonder what does he mean by an attack? When I groaned (no voice came out due to sleep paralysis though), the mysterious voice snapped at me like he was angry. Stop acting the fool! You erased your hearts maliciousness during my attempt to possess you, trying to purify me. That was quite a feat you aplished, yet I still narrowly escaped the danger all the same. Afterwards, I erased my presence and bided my time in obscurity. Ah, I see. Youre that spirit demon? I didnt need to speak out, since it seemed he understood what I wanted to say just by thinking. Be that as it may, the misunderstanding was awful. That wasnt a purification attack. It was only due to my way of living being unbelievably pathetic. What foolishness Are you not at least one of dragon kind? The worst evil deed a member of the dragon kind, standing at the summit in terms of strength, had supposedlymitted is Hogged a tree with delicious leaves all to myself? Such nerve to jest, even if the heavens allow it? I would never ept it. Its a misunderstanding. Strictly speaking, Im more of a lizard than a dragon. I dont have magic power, and I also dont have any strength. The spirit demon turned silent. However, I acutely felt a re of seething wrath after a moment. His pride must have been hurt, being nearly annihted by a mere lizard. Well nevermind. At any rate, I shall have you pay the price for insulting me. The one who is with youDD that girl with the dreadful magic power. I will capture her, and turn you into dust using her magic power. Im telling you this for your own good. You better reconsiderying your hands on her. Theres no way its going to turn out well. Hmph A shameless deception. Are you so fearful of me obtaining that power? I wondered what I should do. It was like he couldnt understand what I was saying. I felt as if a child, who wanted to y at the storehouse with the easily mmable hay, was telling me Are you so fearful of me ying there? Clearly he was the one who would be exposed to danger. I mustnt forget to voice my thanks for how well it went. When I possessed that water demon, the girl had not given up her vignce for a split second. It would have been impossible to take hold of her even if I came in contact, and if I made a wrong move, she might have annihted me along with the water demon. It looked like Rko had been overflowing with bloodlust when I wasnt paying attention. Scary. However, after transferring into you, her alertness has disappearedpletely. So much so that she now sleeps defenceless upon your back. Taking hold of her now is a simple matter. It wasnt good. If it went on like this, hed pick a fight with Rko. I desperately concentrated my mind and prayed silently. Ive hogged a tree with delicious leaves all to myself. Ive hogged a tree with delicious leaves all to myself You are wearing on my nerves. You surely cannot be presuming it to be some sort of convenient incantation with guaranteed effectiveness. Besides already limating to yourck of maliciousness, I have also replenished my magic power using the form which possessed the silver dragon. The powerless breath you were struck with was a replenishing cluster of magic power my other form sent forth. If I have that much, I will be able to take action briefly, even if it is inside you. I wonder if its like breathing in an air bag? As far as I understand, my insides seem to be an ufortable ce to live for that spirit demon. Well, enough I can finally say my farewell to this ce. I now will obtain the supreme vessel. With that much strength, I will be the one to sit upon the very throne of darkness. Without a doubt I will be able to cross my swords with the Demon King, whom I have yet to meet. The one standing at the apex is going to be ME! Hello, cant you hear me? Im telling you, you should definitely give it up. Just change back into the grasshopper demon and go back. Otherwise, youll end up regretting it. Silence, you good-for-nothing filthy lizard! Tearing you apart will be the first thing I will do after possessing this girl! Buahaha, you fool! While the spirit demon was overflowing with disdain and repeatedly calling me names, the sleep paralysis cast on my body was cleared like a receding tide. It seemed he began moving towards my back, trying to possess Rko. The abusive voice I had heard in close proximity became like an echo in the mountains. However, that voice soon turned into a loudly echoing scream. Guaaaa! Darkness! I am being swallowed by a torrent of darkness!! It is too overwhelminnggg! I knew it When I turned my head to take a look, I saw the Rko in question still peacefully sleeping. Chapter 39 — A genuine Evil Dragon

Chapter 39 C A genuine Evil Dragon

Rvendia! Separate yourself from the kin girl right now! Ariante, who had returned on her horse without bringing anyone, shouted rushing over to me. I was already falling asleep, so I rubbed my eyes and groaned out Whats the rush? Good, it looks like he hasnt seized her yet. Anyway, separate yourself right now. Its possible that the previous spirit demon is still lurking in your body. Ive called experts as reinforcements from the town, and until theyve verified the spirits presence, I want to iste you inside the barrier. If thats the case its fine. He attacked Rko just a while ago and died Poor thing Sighing in relief, Ariantes expression loosened up. So thats how it turned out. Your kin really is something else. Although Im d shes safe itd be better if he just listened to me. Thats asking too much. Demons are fundamentally different from normal animals, since the main principle governing their conduct is bringing harm to humans. They just cant be reasoned with. I looked at Lady Saintess single-mindedly building a tower out of mud. What about her? Shes a rare case. She was born as a demon, but had obtained peoples faith by chance and switched over to being a deity. In the first ce, theres no clear distinction between demons, spirits and gods. We tend to brand the ones helping humans gods, the ones bringing harm demons, and neither of those as spirits. In short, the distinction seemed to be like one of poison and medicine. The ones born naturally with an amassed animosity towards humans are demons. Still, its not like the chance of turning out like her after being revered through a long period of time is non-existent. Then what about him? I pointed my w at the silver dragon that was still lying unconscious. The three-headed elephant too, despite not being here, was forced by Rko to mend his ways. What happened to the rule of them having to harm humans as demons? Ariante continued earnestly, The answer is even more simple. Demons have the instinct to obey the more powerful of their kind. Even for an advanced demon possessing intelligence, going against it is hard. Rko is included in the demon hierarchy? Moreover, reigning near the top. Shes the Evil Dragons kin after all. She probably belongs to the demon category. The basis of that argument was weird. To begin with, how could a kin exist despite there not being an evil dragon? I looked at Rkos sleeping face. Even though she looked like amon child, she was immensely more troublesome than one. Its strange. Suddenly, Ariante stood up. Lady Saintess also had demolished the mud tower and started umting demon repelling water in both of her hands. Eh, whats wrong you two? The flow of clouds has sped up. Besides, an enormous magic power is approaching. Rvendia, if youre a wild animal, dont you have even a little intuition? Well, I can grasp someones general strength if the target is before my eyes, but Im not able to sense rough hints like that. Okay, stand back. After being branded as useless I steadily retreated between the tall grasses. The sky, dyed red by the setting sun, very quickly started losing its glow. Covering the skies was an eerie, purple-coloured lump of clouds. Drifting heavily but not shedding a single drop of rain was just all the more queer. I get it. Its a very big demon. Lady Saintess faced the enemy with a menacing, tense edge, like a hissing cat. Ariante had already prepared her sword and was adjusting her breathing. Before long, the purple cloud started descending to the ground. With such movements one couldnt possibly mistake it for amon cloud. Before I knew it, the music apanying the festival had ceased. Most likely the townspeople had noticed the peculiarity and evacuated indoors. Itsing. The cloud came down threatening to crush everything in its path. As it approached ever closer the line of sight of the twobatants on either side of me slowly crossed and thenDD Sheet Damn you! You wicked child, do you intend to swallow even my main body?! You guys! Dont just stand there, stop her! The purple cloud started talking. The two girls were facing me nowDD or rather, faced Rko on my back. She was still asleep, but if one looked closely the purple cloud was certainly flowing right into her. I cant believe shes even absorbing his main form Ariante sheathed her sword and with her finger lightly poked the sleeping Rkos cheek. What is she! Just how can this childs darkness be so oddly enormous! Moreover, her darkness is so exquisitely abstract for no particr reason! Im also curious. Ive wondered why for a long time. Stop ying dumb, you good-for-nothing lizard! There has to be Something! Like her past, which enabled her to have so much darkness! Yeah I nodded very, very deeply. I was filled with remorse and an enormous amount of sympathy in my heart. However, such thoughts didnt continue for long. Wait bastard. Just now, what did you call the Evil Dragon Lord? The God of Death had awoken. Rko got off and stood on the ground, looking up imposingly at the purple cloud with her blue eyes shining brightly. Oh You woke up, little girl! I told you to stop and you dared to sleep like a log! Hurry up and stop pulling me in! I havent done anything. Only a weak insect threw itself into a windmill and is dying of its own ord That metaphor was pretty cool. It appears shes in high spirits after a short nap. It seems like the Evil Dragon Lord in all his kindness let you off after erasing only a part of you, but I wont forgive you. Youmitted sphemy against the Evil Dragon Lord. Know here the folly youmitted is the ultimate sin. Dont mess with me! As a demon I am prepared for death, but do you think I am going to ept such an unreasonable way of dying?! Being swallowed up by an unreasonably abstract darkness Since it hase to this! Along with the spirit demons roar, the purple cloud started whirling like a tornado. Then it rushed at Rko trying to pierce her with all its might. Reckless. After Rko murmured that, Ariante, Lady Saintess and I uniformly nodded in agreement. Just the air pressure from Rkos punching fist had scattered the tornado and restored the clear evening sky. Sheet Is this how far I go? However, at the very end I will at least peak inside your darkness Your genuine darkness Thest traces of the cloud, torn to shreds, uttered its dying words. Looking closely, the countless fragments of the cloud coiled around Rko, putting up itsst resistance. I see. You want to know my darkness that badly? Then I shall tell you. I have Rko raised a wicked smile, as if she hade so far by killing countless people, and dered. DD not been able to suppress my anger after Raiotto tried to expel me from the mansion, so I secretly put the lima beans he hates inside his meal. Her too! Shes the same as him! Damn it all! I told you to stop screwing arounDD Aaagh The spirit demons voice was suspended like a string snapping off and the purple cloud fragments disappeared without leaving behind any trace. I felt really bad and decided to at least offer a prayer. I am terribly sorry, Evil Dragon Lord. I got carried away by the demons provocation and have revealed disgraceful behaviour against my better judgment. Even if that may be something I did in the past as a humanDD to act rudely against the household heads child, was an act not befitting a proud ve. Isnt it fine? I think its good to fix someones pickiness. That in itself is a problem too. Rko tilted her head and made a perplexed expression. I guess the fact it was ultimately for Raiottos sake had to annoy her. Well, with this weve exterminated the demons aiming at this town and can finally say the case is closed. So how about we all return to the festival and eat something? And then Rko, were going to depart once again and head for a suitable town. Regarding that, Evil Dragon Lord Rko began to talk as though she wanted to discuss something trivial. Hm? Is something wrong? As a matter of fact, after swallowing that demon I am filled with more magic power than usual. Yeah. In addition to that, as a result of revealing my hearts darkness the control over my power has slightly weakened. Right, that was your darkness. And then? Being still inexperienced, I feel like I just might fail to keep my magic power under control, so if its not too much to ask, could Evil Dragon Lord lend me his strength to suppress it? Ah, so its something like that. Yeah, its fine. Let me see hm? I had said it too lightly since I didnt really digest the contents. At that time, a group of flustered soldiers came running probably because of the purple cloud. Miss Ariante! Just what in the world was that purple cloud? Step back! Something much more dangerous ising! Not leaving me any gap to stop her, Ariante, without any hesitation, dashed at Rko swinging her sword. Moreover, it wasnt the harmless sword she used before but a genuine one. Rko stopped her blow with one finger. R-Rko? There was no answer. Rko swayed left and right like a drunkard, with her head hanging low. Then in an instant, a dramatic change took ce. Scales had emerged on Rkos limbs, as though imitating mine, and from her back sprouted ck wings. On her slowly rising face was a pair of dazzlingly shining blue eyes, and her lips were sealed shut. Stop it Rko. Forget what I just said. Theres no way I could do something like Its no use Rvendia! What Ariante had said was correct. As soon as Rko had pped her wings, a shockwave like impact spread through the area, sending everyone flying. Chapter 40 — The Evil Dragon Lord and kin

Chapter 40 C The Evil Dragon Lord and kin

I thought the world was ending. Rather than some Demon King, a much more realistic and close to me fear had atst manifested itself. Uuu I wonder just how can I apologize to mankind Blown away by the gale and toppled upside down, I was weeping softly. I tried to do my best, but in the end I didnt manage to set Rko in the right direction. If thats how it was meant to be, I should have solved her misunderstanding right at the very beginning, when she came to the cave. If I would have done that, this tragedy wouldnt haveDD No, thinking about it, Ive exined more than enough. In spite of that, this was the conclusion. So exactly what the heck should I have done? Oi, Rvendia. You can cry andment all you want, but could you get off me first? When I stirred to the unexpected call out of nowhere, trapped under me and covered in dust Ariante began to crawl out. Yikes, sorry. I didnt notice you were buried under me. I dont mind. After all, its the result of me immediately using you as a shield, so were even. I dont think you should deliberately say things like that. Depending on the circumstances, it might worsen your rtionships. Turning a deaf ear to my warning, Ariante removed the dust from her armour. However, were lucky it was merely the wind pressure of her wings. If that was a genuine attack, everyone here would have been dead. R-Rko wouldnt have done that, would she? Despite looking like that, she has her gentle side Thus, I decided to recall the good deeds Rko had done. She had released people captured by the bandits. (Because she judged them unsuitable to be used as ves) In order to keep the town safe, she purposely wanted to take the whole territory under control. (With willingness to cause an all-out war) DD Erm, deep down, that is. Deep down I think shes a gentle child. Just hermon sense is a little Oi, youre trailing off there Anyway, because shes influenced by the berserk magic power, her original character doesnt matter. You better think of the person standing there as a literal Evil Dragon itself. Ariante pointed with her sword at the sky. After gulping loudly I turned my gaze upwards. There was a silhouette floating on the red dusk sky with her ck wings spread wide. Emitting an ominous aura from the whole body, her eyes were filled with blue brilliance of madness, as if intent on obliterating everything she sees. At any rate, do I really look like that in her eyes? Quite a shocker if thats true. What are you saying now? You look pretty evil when youre big. Theres no helping it she turned out like that. I think it really isnt okay to judge people based solely on their looks. While ring contemptuously upon us Rko still maintained her inaction. In that case, I knew what could be done. How about running away till she cools down? Wouldnt she return to normal after exhausting her magic power? Please dont! During that time this town would disappear! Like a geyser, Lady Saintess gushed out from the ground in a half-liquid state. And then, as soon as she had returned to her human form, she caught my head shaking it around and repeatedly calling Please do something! Cal, Lady Saintess, calm down She let go, crumpled down on her knees and covered her face. She hadpletely broken down. Uuu I cant believe Lady Rko would turn out like that If thats how it is, I should have plunged right into the festival, revealed my true form and have been spoiled to my hearts content Saying such tasteless things, would the people really recognize you as Lady Saintess? I felt theyd have been all the more angry instead. Or rather, it was too soon to give up. If Ariante, Lady Saintess and the soldiers were tobine their strength, they should be able to at least hold out until she turned baDD Take shelter! And yet, one part of hope was already lost. As expected of the towns professional soldiers, their judgement had been more precise than mine. Convinced they had no chance of winning no matter how much they struggled, they started running away with amazing speed. Its okay! If we take shelter in the town, Lady Saintess will surely do something! Thats right! We still have Lady Saintess on our side! But it was unlikely theyd have supposed that the support for their escape, their guardian, was useless. The Lady Saintess in question was throwing a tantrum like a child and expressing her unfulfilled desires before the impending death. Mainly how she wanted to be pampered. I guess I couldnt expect much here either. In that case, Ariante. I can count only on Eh? Ariante had straddled her favourite horse intending to tug the reins any time now. Wait, what are you doing! What about your pride as a knight?! Forgive me. Please stop apologizing in such a serious manner. The sense of impending doom will just get worse. No, theres really nothing we can do here. I wouldnt be at all surprised if someone called that a Demon King. Demon Kings reputation was cheap. If one could be a Demon King with just their wrong impressions, wouldnt the world be filled with them? Err Ariante, Im going to ask just in case, but you wont be able to stall for time, will you? I could buy some time if I had about 50 people and carried out all the necessary preparations. In other words its impossible now. Unfortunately, yes. Even so, you shouldnt decide to run so quickly. As Iid t down and clutched my head, Ariante looked up at Rko. Thats because even though Ill forsake this town, Ill have to work out some countermeasures forter. Her using up her strength and turning back would be the best oue, but in the worst case scenario she may be swallowed up by the Evil Dragons magic power and will remain like that her whole life. Even so she continued, she has been strangely quiet after flying up. Maybe she still has some self-control left? Eh? Really? Rkos amazing, doing her best and not giving in. Soundlessly floating mid-air, Rko was intently looking down on the surface. Looking closely, she was actually repeatedly opening and closing her mouth. It wasnt a distance where I could hear anything. However, Ariante read the movements of her lips and conveyed the fragments she inferred. Saintess. Water demon. Destroy. Unforgivable. Vegetable scraps. Branding as pet. Tear apart. Death by burning. Must be punished. Shes just repeating words like that. Oh my goodness. Lady Saintess self destructive behaviour had made a full circle and came back as an advantage, buying time while Rko took a lengthy consideration trying to decide the means of execution. Intending to protect the town even at the cost of self-sacrifice, she certainly was a paragon guardian. But for some reason, my tears wouldnt stop. Please, somebody save this child. Due to the excessive terror caused by the phrases she heard, Lady Saintess clung to my legs with her teeth chattering. Thats a godsend, I say. Itd be great if she would just continue hesitating like this forever It seemed Ariante didnt possess a human heart. Considering a method of this continuing endlessly; Lady Saintess would just die emotionally, wouldnt she? Having said that, making a wrong move and breaking this risky equilibrium was out of the question. E, e, e, eiyaa!! Ah. Not being able to bear the figurative rope slowly strangling her, Lady Saintess ultimately set out on her futile struggle. She faced Rko and released a surging water current like an upside down waterfall. Even Rko had a reaction to that. Still not moving her body even an inch, she inhaled deeplyDD then spouted scorching, deep blue mes dazzling the eyes. As soon as the water current, trying to swallow Rko whole, came into contact with the mes, it evaporatedpletely, not even leaving behind mist. Without losing its vigour, the breath of hell fire continued in a straight line aiming for Lady Saintess. No! Stop! Honestly speaking, even when I looked back on itter, I still couldnt say clearly what I was trying to aplish. I might have been scolding Rko, or I might have been chiding Lady Saintess rash counterattack. Or I might have simply screamed in turmoil. What I did aplish amidst the fright and unrest was to cover Lady Saintess, who had utterly frozen before my eyes. Rvendia! Simultaneously with Ariantes scream, the heat touched my back. As a matter of course, these mes which could even melt steel, wouldnt be stopped by the likes of my scalesDD Hm? Since I didnt feel any pain or heat, when I timidly raised my line of sight from the ground, the mes disappeared before I knew it. A-ah? Did Rko stop it in time? No, she didnt stop the attack till the very end. Ariante denied my suspicion. Sheathing her sword, she made an all too serious face. Well then, why The instant the mes came into contact with you, disregarding that childs will to attack, they vanished. I seeDD so thats how it is. Though slim, theres a glimmer of hope. Eh? What do you mean? Dont just grasp it yourself and exin so that I can also understand. In short its like this. With her hands free after sheathing her sword, Ariante firmly clutched my tail. Clench your teeth! This time Rko swung her right hand,unching a sh of light in the form of a w. Roughly the same time I recognized it visually, my body was lifted up into the air in a wide arc. Haa! Gripping my tail, I was swung as hard as she could. While raising a mute scream without any time to clench my teeth, I collided with the light sh. The oue was that the sh attack vanished, not leaving even a scratch on my skin. That childs attacksDD will work on anyone but you. On the master, the Evil Dragon Lord, that is. Ariante said so, brandishing me like a sword. Chapter 41 — A firm resolve

Chapter 41 C A firm resolve

In the fast spinning world, my whole life shed before my eyes. My past of eating grass. My past of nibbling on the tree bark. My past of soundly sleeping in the cave. While looking back on the recollection of my lifetime, even I myself thought the path in life Ive taken has been a shallow one. However, the tranquillity didntst long. After all, the final destination of a swing in a wide arc is the cruel ground. Ngyaa!! Letting out a scream dyed by one beat, I pathetically crashed into the ground with a loud Thump! And then, holding my breath, I felt faint from the agony. Weve still got hope, Rvendia. As long as weve you as the weapon, we might be able to fight back. Uuu Stop. You cannot do this, Ariante. You pounded me on my stomach with all your strength. Besides, my tail will definitely be torn to shreds. Thats why, please, stop readily fixing your grip on my tail. Do your best. Dont lose. You are the true Evil Dragon. Isnt your encouragement too sloppy? Also, I dont want to be an Evil Dragon. Along with the appearance of a possible breakthrough solution my spirit was close to a breaking point, but for some reason, in a matter of a few breaths the pain was already fading. Looking closely, Ariantes hand was glowing faintly. Ah, you Even though I may look like this, I specialize in magic. Not to mention taking care of the dojo. Obviously I had to learn one or two recovery spells for the disciples. Yet, I had felt a strange chill. I wasnt sure about this, but I felt the signs of a vicious purpose, to what should be by nature a gentle and holy recovery magic. There we go, now the tail wont be torn off, and theres no problem even if you crash into the ground after being swung. At once, Ive discovered the origin of this ominous feeling. It certainly deserved to be called an endless hell. At any rate, she seemed to have entirely no hesitation using the technique of tying in torment and recovery. She had to be considerably used to it. Lets go! Wait, my heart still isnt gyaaaa! Ariante broke into a run. I was being dragged on the ground, my back leaving a trail in the dirt. Ariante shouted, while repelling Rkos incessant hail of shes with her sword (me). Im going to carry you up to her! Throw yourself on her when you see an opening! As long as you stick to her, she should be unable to use her magic power! W-Wait, isnt Rko flying high in the sky? I asked, trying desperately to not bite off my tongue. At that moment Ariante bent her knees low. In that case, all weve to do is fly. In an instant, gravity was doubled. As if we were ejected out of a ballista, our bodies dashed through the air aiming at Rko. Ariantes powerful legs alone had aplished that. In order to intercept us, Rko released a countless number of fireballs. Although they were the size of a fist, their sheer number had warped the light into a heat haze and strangely distorted the surrounding space. Im counting on you! I dont care anymore Treating me like a shield, Ariante slipped through the attacks by putting me in the front. My body exposed defencelessly in front of the barrage, I felt like nothing but a hostage. As soon as they hit me, the fireballs vanished like an illusion. The remaining heat wasnt more than an itch. We could do it. Rkos attacks didnt work on me. Well soon reach her! Stretch your limbs, Rvendia! I held out my limbs towards Rko, who was imminently drawing near. And just when I wanted to call her nameDD our bnce suddenly crumbled. The cause was a st of wind that came simultaneously from our front and rear. In the front - a gale created by Rko lightly fluttering her ck winds; in the rear - a shockwave born from the fireballs, which slipped past us andnded on the ground. yed by the two winds, we were flicked from our trajectory and sent spinning. Oh no! The one who helped us with our descent, we who should have ended as a shallow red crater in the dirt, was Lady Saintess. She created a puddle of water like the one that pulled me in not long ago at ournding spot, and caught our bodies amidst the sshing water. After that she promptly rushed over. A-Are you okay?! Were fine. Youve my thanks. Ariante went out of the water and turned her gant gaze towards Rko. Were screwed It looks like I cant erase the wind Buoyantly floating on the water, I became pessimistic. Though I could extinguish direct magic attacks, the temporarily born wind was simply a physical phenomenon. Despite fundamentally being a product of Rkos magic power, it seemed like I was unable to go to the source and erase it. These endless balls are troublesome. We let them slip past us and theyll explode. Like how she went after Saintess earlier, arge attack is easier to erase in one go. Ariante turned around and faced Lady Saintess. Sorry, but could you be a decoy once more? You need to provoke her to the utmost limit in order to induce an attack as big as possible. She pretty much told her to go and die voluntarily. I dont want tooo! Even that thing earlier, I thought I was going to diee! If you dont risk your life, this town will perish. Uu, uuuu That was dirty. I was starting to think that the most wicked person here after Rko was Ariante. This time, she turned her fangs to me. You also resolve yourself, Rvendia. Shell scatter the momentum of a leap with her wings. This time Im going to hurl you directly. Uwaa, I wonder if Ill live. I had a hunch my whole bodys blood would lean to one side from the centrifugal force and Id die. Its not the time to grumble something under your nose. Look. The state of Rko in the air was strange. She didnt attack despite us being full of openings and was simply growling like a beast. No, it wasnt just that. I understood it when I strained my eyes. Her wings were slowly but steadily stretching out. Furthermore, the pattern covering her limbs had turned into genuine w scales before I knew it, transforming the white thin arms, making them appear like armour. Not to speak of turning back, shes looking more and more like a dragon. If we take it easy it might be toote. Jeez, just what am I going to do with this child Though she was iming to be kin, she could take herself a bit less seriously. I let out a long sigh. And then I calmly turned to Ariante. Hey, Ariante. Youve sent me flying in my original size, right? You think you can throw me? Its possible if I use all of my strength, but theres still time till the medicine expires, isnt there? Its fine. As long as Lady Saintess absorbs my magic power I can return to my former size. If its my original body, I might even be able to stand a bit of wind. Ariante stared at me nkly. Whats wrong? You look like youve seen a ghost. Whats with you? No, its great youre cooperative, but I thought its unlike you. Id prefer to run around if buying time would be enough for her to turn back. But with how things look like, the more time we take the higher the chance Rko will turn into something awful. Well, using reason thats how it is, butDD Whats going on? Did you hit your head? That was an excessive way of saying it. Ive merely decided to muster up the little courage I had. All right look, I recalled something when I was just now swung about by you. You cant mean the Evil Dragons past? Not that. Not past like that, its from the time when I was born and still little. It wasnt like I was born huge. There was a time I wasnt much different from themon lizard. Around the time when I was a small lizard that couldnt speak much, I was saved by human children. Because Ive been raised as emergency rations at the human habitat Im a little curious, but its not the time for a long story. Just say your conclusion. Nnn, Ive furrowed my brows. Well, in the long run what I want to say is, I dont dislike Rko that much. Chapter 42 — If that was my fault

Chapter 42 C If that was my fault

I am a coward. From the moment I was born, Ive never even thought about fighting demons. In the first ce, just imagining a fight made me paralyzed with fear. The me like that was strangely calm, despite having perhaps the most sinister demon before me. Im seeing you in a new light. I thought of you as nothing but a pathetic lizard, but heedless of danger you want to save that girl youve actually got some guts, dont you? shing me a smile, Ariante grabbed my tail. She was misunderstanding me a little. Ive certainly mustered up courage, but it was only a resolve to be swung as a weapon. I didnt really consider opposing Rko dangerous. How should I say it its not like that. You should close your mouth now. I really would prefer to turn you into your original size first, but looks like it wont go that easy. When Ariantes and Rkos gazes locked, the lightning-like tension could be felt in the atmosphere. She wasing. Rko extended each of her five de-like ws and came swooping down, trying to mow us down like weeds. Rather than saying I stopped it, Ariante was the one who skilfully handled me. This time instead of swinging, it was more appropriate to say she put me down. She foresaw the trajectory of Rkos assault, and holding my body with both of her hands thrust it in the position where itd hinder her the most. When the ws shedDD Right after shing with my stomach, Rko was sent flying hard andnded on her back with a loud thud. Not being able to process what happened, she tilted her head puzzled in her half dragon form. Even though the source of her power, her wrong belief, was going strong, she probably wasnt able to recognize who I was in her berserk state. Or she might actually have been refusing to ept the present reality, thinking the Evil Dragon Lord cannot possibly be used as equipment, like how it went down when I was mimicking a goat. Seemingly being on guard, she had once more pped her wings and soared high into the air. Okay good, just fly there and watch. Saintess, you ready to turn Rvendia back?! Please leave it to me! From Lady Saintesss feet appeared several water snakes which coiled around my torso. Then she had reeled the snakes like a rope in a tug of war and began to absorb the magic power. However, maybe because she inferred something, Rko moved into the offensive. The dragon scales coiling around her limbs stood up and the enormous wind born from her wings shot them like bullets. Sheet! Cursing, Ariante started dynamically swinging me around. My eyes were spinning and I felt like puking, but I somehow managed to clench my teeth. Given the wide scope of the attack, Ariantes hands were tied. Lady Saintess also hid behind me, stopping the magic power absorption. Moreover, I could dispel the magic power put into the scales, but I couldnt void the wind. Each time the scales collided with me, I could feel a relentless pain run through my flesh and bones, as though I was hit with stones. Besides, Ariantes stamina wasnt limitless. If we continued being shot at like this, wed sooner orter sumb. And then, exactly when I was starting to believe wed meet with a tragic end, something urred. The path of bullets riding on the windstorm brought forth by Rko suddenly bent, and they were sent flying in the other direction. Fuu, disregarding me and trying to control the winds, what an absurd The silver dragon, which should have been bound and battered, had undone the iron chain and stood up. Seeing a portion of his body charred he must have been hit with the fireballs, which melted the binding. DD Come now, the stage is ready! Lets now have our rematch, shall we, little girl?! And when I win, I will have you return my true name! That is how I will be able to discard this shameful Doradora name, andDD Ngaa! The huge fireball released by Rko hit the silver dragon directly and blew him far away. We should be thankful, that dragon had earned us precious time. Lets erect him a tombster. Hold it there, Ariante. Hes probably not dead yet. How so? The power of that was pretty amazing. Even the ground is gouged out. Its true the dragon kind is a tough bunch, but were talking here about that girls offensive ability Thats true thinking logically, but I groaned. How should I say it Even though she became like that, I believe shes still the same Rko. I mean, how shes a nuisance to others, how shes strangely only listening to me; just because she turned more violent than always, I dont think she changed fundamentally When I had realised this, I suddenly was no longer afraid. I didnt know whether this was true. In actuality, she might already be reduced to nothing more than a demon. However, thanks to that my trembling stopped, so I didnt mind. Rko, who got rid of the nuisance, turned over here in order to continue hunting her original prey. Behind her back the evening sun was slowly setting. Its ce was being taken by the translucent moon floating on the horizon. Fundamentally the same, huh. She really is an incorrigible problem child, isnt she? Arianteughed in spite of the critical circumstances. Thats right. So Ive reflected a lot, whether Ive slipped somewhere or not, and Fwoomp! The sound of my noticeablyrger paws echoed in the surroundings. Ive finished! C-C-Can we start?! With her legs quaking, Lady Saintess shrieked at us. As soon as we nodded, the n went into motion. First off was Lady Saintess provocation. Heeeeey! Stuuuuupid!!!! She had really shabby vocabry. Even Rko, who had lost most of her reason, looked down upon her with a gaze full of pity rather than rage. In this way, we passed a while of painful silence. What do we do, Rvendia? We pointlessly got some time, in a setting where we dont particrly need it. Who would have thought, that even though she had relentlessly touched Rkos reverse scale unintentionally when she was simply being herself, shed just look pitiful when she tries to touch it on purpose. Uuu how I was sure shes going to get mad Dont cry, Lady Saintess. Right, you just need to make fun of me. This child, she gets the most angry when someone ridicules me. Or when someone brings up Raiotto. Ah? Is that so? In that case, it seems like a piece of cake. Well, here I go Heeey!! Your pet is a useless lizard!!! Rko roared loud enough to distort the surrounding space. I was a bit hurt. But I didnt have the leisure to feel sad. Roaring, Rko was converging the magic power in her mouth; I surmised she was going to unleash an attack that would, let alone us, wipe out the whole town in its aftermath. I-Im leaving it to you! With her body bent forward, Lady Saintess vigorously pulled the water snakes for one more time. At that moment, my body returned to its original size, a transformation into a form befitting an Evil Dragon. Of course it was a mere false impression. I was powerless. However, right here and now, that was entirely irrelevant. Rko, if I am to me for you turning like this Rko was spouting mes. The quality was on a different level from what she had released so far. Focusing in a sharp straight line, it was a beam set on thoroughly burning all creation to the ground. I shed with this beam with my whole body and erased it without leaving any trace. DD its because I didnt scold you properly upfront. Starting from my tail my body rose into the air, and after a quickly elerating full rotation around Ariante I was flung at Rko. Chapter 43 - A belated graduation

Chapter 43 - A bted graduation

Im able to speak the humannguage. Rko would probably exin it as Theres nothing the omniscient and omnipotent Evil Dragon Lord doesnt know. Naturally, that wasnt the case. The reason I was able to understand human speech was nothing other than mingling with humans in the past. Well, it wasnt much of a good memory. When I was still a lizard that couldnt speak I had been kept as livestock, serving as emergency rations and weed disposal, whereas once I became able to speak, I was brought to various ces as a spectacle. I didnt earn much as I couldnt really perform well, so I still remember my owners changing one after another and being frequently sold off using scam-like methods. However, its not like nothing pleasant ever happened. It was the interaction with children, who instead of telling me to go earn money, ride the ball or do something fun, had fed me innocently. To begin with, the reason I had been able to escape the fate of a livestock animal in the first vige was because I picked up some brokennguage from the children who fed me. Thanks to that I was evaluated as Id feel sick eating him and escaped the literal hatchet. Thats why to me, the human children were not only my lifesavers, but also the ones who granted me an irreceable time of respite. Well thenDD Coming back to the present time. In no more than a few days the fixed idea of a human child I had was shattered like a ss hammer. The human child I had imagined doesnt suddenly go through an awakening, doesnt soar to the skies with ck wings and neither does it spout burning hot mes. Hurled straight in Rkos direction, I focused on the front and muttered. But you know, Rko. Since my body became big, you were the first child who came and talked to me without fear. Saying I wasnt happy would be a lie. The overwhelming bewilderment to the astounding visitor in the form of a sacrifice was naturallyrge, but I truly felt that talking for the first time in a while dispelled my lengthy boredom. Like that I had ultimately fallen into days filled with too much stimtion where I didnt even have a moment of boredom, but still, I became confident of one thing. You may be quite twisted and warped, but theres no doubt youre a kind child. Bing something like an evil dragon doesnt fit a good girl. The distance between me and Rko shortened. Ive just erased her powerful move. She shouldnt be able to proceed to the next one so quickly. However, it was after all Rko, who was known for thwarting all norms. Immediately after she had promptly regained her stance from releasing the me attacks, she spread out both of her wings, which were already rivalling my current size, and pping them raised a storm like gale. It was the one counterattack I didnt want the most. Likely she sensed that magic power didnt work on me after Ive once again extinguished her attack. Kuu Even though I tried to push through forcefully with my momentum and mass, the winds inexorably blocked my way just like a wall. The initial velocity I had thanks to Ariante throwing me with all of her might was rapidly falling and the linear trajectory to Rko was starting tock in altitude. Amidst the dense winds where I practically couldnt breathe, I mustered the air from my lungs and screamed with all my strength. Oi! Dont you recognize me?! Rko froze. While her body was still being corroded by the dragon transformation, Rkos movements stopped. Stiff, as if she was fighting against something, her body was twitching and shivering. As expected, Rko was desperately holding out. In that case I also ought to do it properly. I didnt mean anything stiff like an evil dragon stopping his kin. It also wasnt to prevent a genuine evil dragon from being born and saving the world. After all I was an utter coward. Therefore, there was no way I could have the nerve to abandon the entric girl who idolized me. Hunt God! Please send me to Rko! I focused with all of my strength on my ws. Not to use as a weapon, but for a more simple purpose: into a crooked form tocatch and pull.A single hook stretched out vigorously from my right forefoot, and just as I wished it got caught on Rkos wings. Ngyaaa! Heavy! Im too heavy! I intended to pull her towards me, but even though all my bodys weight was hanging on her wing Rko didnt budge an inch. Meanwhile, since all of my weight was being supported solely by my right leg I let out an almost shriek like scream. Whenever Rko moved I was swayed like a pendulum, a truly hellish aerial stunt situation. I cant! I cant do it! These circumstances are more vicious than falling down normally! Rvendia! Those ws move ording to your will! Shrink them and climb up to her! Ariante sent me an advice from the surface. Even though she was saying that, the driving force behind these ws was my physical strength. In these circumstances, it was the same thing as just pulling myself up all the way to Rko with only my right limbDD Nryaaaaa! I quit wasting my time on thinking. At any rate, logically thinking the number of things I wasnt able to do was much higher. I shouldnt think logically. Believing firmly I could do it, I single-mindedly exerted all of my strength. DD Just like Rko has always been doing. Simultaneously with numbness so deep I couldnt feel my right forefoot anymore, I pulled my body up in one go. And then, once I perceived Rko right before my eyes, I embraced her tightly with both my arms. Okay. Its, fine, now. At that time, inside the distant underground ruins on the grasnds. Looking up at the sky through the caverns ceiling, unbeknownst to everyone Hunt murmured quietly. Chapter 44 - The sacrificial maiden once again tries to be eaten

Chapter 44 - The sacrificial maiden once again tries to be eaten

Contrary to what my ws looked like, they werent really sharp and neither was my grip strength substantial. I was way too pathetic to be called an Evil Dragon Lord, but instead, I was more than suitable to embrace a small child. The moment I held her, as we had thought, Rkos wings vanished and the dragon scales covering her limbs started fading away. All right! Even if you die, dont let go of her! After shouting that, Ariante faced Lady Saintess and raised her hand as the signal. Thereupon, the same pool of water, which dragged me in at the inn, had appeared at ournding ce. This time its size was more akin to a pond. Mr. lizard! Make sure to talk her out of it! Otherwise, my puny barrier wont be able to hold! Leave it to me! This child will surely listen toDD ngyaaa! I hit hard the water surface with my stomach. While focused on protecting Rko from the impact of the fall, I forgot about my ownnding. Disoriented, my field of vision was filled with sparks. Even so, I didnt let go of Rko. When I plunged into the water holding my breath, Lady Saintess closed the barriers entrance above my head. Unlike before, I didnt start drowning. The water level had immediately receded andid us down on the water covered bottom of the white space. Hey, Rko. Do you recognize me? Yes, Evil Dragon Lord. When I called out to her, Rko responded while still giving me a dumbfounded look. I was d. It seemed she regained enough of her consciousness tomunicate with me. It was when I loosened both ws in my relief. From the loosened gap the ck scaled pattern once again tried to engrave itself on Rkos body. Flustered, I right away fixed my grip. Whats this? I am ashamed to have shown this disgrace in Lords presence. Everything is the fault of my inexperience. Rko spoke with a kind of philosophic undertone in it. Despite this magic power being not more than a miniscule portion of the Evil Dragon Lords strengthDD I already cannot control it. If it wasnt suppressed by Evil Dragon Lord in this way, this vessel of mine would soon be reduced to nothing but a wicked demon. Even though she was saying that, in fact it was Rko herself unconsciously holding back the erosion. I might be repeating myself here, but I never had such monstrous power. Look, Rko. You cant give up lightly. If you just keep at it, you actually might be able to suppress it easily, you know? Ill patiently keep youpany until you can control it well. Your consideration of this undeserving one pierces my heart with its kindness. However, a kinsck of capability causing trouble for the Head is nothing but putting the cart before the horse. To say nothing of the Lords haste to subjugate the Demon King. Needlessly wasting time on the likes of this useless subordinate does not stand to reason. Whats wrong with you? What happened to your usual pointless positivity? Maybe she was feeling down But she looked too calm for that. Instead of appearing dejected, she seemed strangely detached. You need not worry, Evil Dragon Lord. I did not fall into despair. Rather, precisely because I became like this, I realised how I can be truly helpful to you. Ive a bad hunch about this, but lets hear it first. Rko smiled gently inside my arms. DD This time, please enjoy me as your meaD No. I refused before she had finished, so Rko sulking puffed out her cheeks. Evil Dragon Lord, I had not yet finished speaking. That much was more than enough. Listen here, Rko. How many times did I tell you? I wont eat you because Im herbivorous. However you should have eaten my soul. Actually the reason I was able to be kin was because the Lord has eaten my soul. Ah right Yeah That was Precisely this careless remark of mine marked the beginning of my ordeal. Although if Rko didnt possess some peculiar talent itd have been simpler. When I was scowling in regards to the past few bitter days, Rko started chattering in protest. I am inadequate as the Evil Dragon Lords kin. Still, there is something I noticed during our short journey. It appears that, although just a little, I am endowed with magic power of my own. Yep, I know. With too much actually. As expected of the Evil Dragon Lord, you were aware of it. In that case it makes it simple. If the Lord would eat my soul, it would not only return you the magic power given me as kin, but would allow me, as your flesh and blood, to give you my insignificant power. If I cant be useful as kin, I want to at least help as your nourishment. Haaa, Rko I let out the longest sigh in my whole lifetime. Even so, Rko still continued. As inexperienced as I am, I see no other way to be more useful. Please, let me be helpful as your kin for thisst time. Just why do you judge everything based on being useful or useless? Slightly raising my tone of voice, I brought my face closer to Rko. It was the same when you first came to me. Although you said its for help in subjugating the Demon King, whats the point if you die and wont be able to enjoy the following peaceful world? Everythinges first and foremost after you, so stop throwing away your own life as someones tool. With all due respect, there is no one who would mourn me. That is why, at least as a toolDD Im here, arent I? In order to scold her, I poked Rkos head with the tip of my nose. Evil Dragon Lord? Rko was bbergasted. It was a given, since I made a remarkpletely unbing of an aloof Evil Dragon. I couldnt yet reveal that long ago, I was raised by humans and lived a pretty mediocre life. I still had to wear the mask of an Evil Dragon, otherwise this child would go berserk. However, expressing just a little bit of my true feelings shouldnt be a problem. Ive lived alone a long time, and when you came along how should I say it I had called Rko a rade before. However, thinking about it, the wordrade is used for people carrying the same goal and of the same rank. I had never aimed to subjugate the Demon King, and neither was I strong enough to fight alongside her. Thats why, it probably wasnt as arade Right, I feel like Ive gotten a child or a grandchild. Though youre a child who needs an extraordinary amount of careDD isnt it obvious Id be sad if you were gone? Evil Dragon Lord would feel sad? What are you surprised for? I can also be happy and sad as much as everyone else. Id be sad if you were to die. Thats why I wont eat you. So, if you understand, from now on dont treat your life so crudely. Okay? While still staring in puzzlement, Rko slowly tilted her head. In other words, I should be a dragon and the Evil Dragon Lords grandchild, is that right? You really are able to misconstrue everything each and every time into something edgy. Is that wrong? If it is your wish, I will try hard and grow a horn or two. Are horns really something that grows by trying hard?! The world seemed to be overflowing with things I didnt know of yet. Mymon sense was steadily being broken. However, all of a sudden I found it to be funny and broke into augh. If you can grow a horn, can you also retract it? No, I guess nothing is impossible. After all youre my kin whom I can trust. I understand. Rko touched my ws with both of her hands. And then she exerted her strength and gently loosened my grip. I will try and do my best. I want to stay with the Evil Dragon Lord longer too. Thats right, thats the spirit. Rest easy, if it bes dangerous Ill stop it. The moment she separated from me, once again the magic power started gushing out from Rkos body. But this time the situation was different. There was no change to Rkos body; instead, a squid ink like ck ripple was spreading out on the floors water. She was releasing outside the magic power she couldnt control. The dyed ck water before long began to undte like a living being and started to form into a shape of a giant dragon. It was fine - I wasnt scared. This was also a monster born from Rkos magic power. It couldnt hurt me, and if I were to charge at it I could easily bring it down. Under my watchful eye, the dragons figure was turning more and more vicious. The ws were sharp, fangs long, thorn at the tails tip. Moreover he swelled up in size, looking stronger than my real appearance. DD Is this really okay? Anxiety crossed my mind. More importantly, just how long would he continue to grow? He was already more than twice my size. If it went on like this, I felt that even if I charged Id annihte only his portion. What should I do if he goes on a rampage and breaks the barrier before I manage to beat his whole body? Thump. When I was regretting making a rash promise, a weight jumped onto my back which was dripping with cold sweat. Im feeling much better. As expected, the Evil Dragon Lords judgment was faultless. Where there is a will, there is a way. It seems you did not trust me in vain. With a self-satisfied hmph, Rko showed an invigorated expression and stood with shoulders set back, striking a victory pose - not unlike a drunk returning from a sessful vomit in the alley. Ah, yeah. Im d, butDD When I wanted to ask what about the clean-up, the ck wings expanded on my back with a flutter. Of course it wasnt my strength, but Rkos doing. My face turned nk once I predicted the following development in an instant. Then I request your assistance. Let us quickly send this thing flying. Along with Rkos deration the magic power connection ran out, and thepletely independent ck dragon began to run amok. With just one movement he caused the copse of the barrier space, and his thunderous roar almost shook the whole world. There indeed was the unmistakable figure of an Evil Dragon, but UgyaaaaaaDDDDDDDD!! Rko mercilessly caught me unaware, and hoisting the dagger aloft she exercised the wings, soaring and charging at a rapid speed. There was noparison to when I was thrown by Ariante. It was truly the living-cannonball treatment. Naturally, it was a direct hit at the giant dragons chest. Yet instead of decreasing, the speed continued to elerate even further with zero consideration for me. There were no brakes. And then, just like that, we dramatically tore right through the barriers ceiling. DDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDD On the verge of tears Rvendia, who had grown wings, flew out of the barrier. It seemed they had rammed right into a fresh gigantic dragon, but they quickly vanished after reaching the surface. Based solely on that scene Ariante, as a skilled adventurer, could generally surmise the sequence of events. Hes as pitiful as always Ariante murmured while smiling wide. Since it came to this, he probably wont be able to escape his whole life. Chapter 45 - A bleak burnout

Chapter 45 - A bleak burnout

Rko Im a little tired Let me sleep a while After we turned the embodiment of the berserk magic power dragon into dust, Rkos excitement didnt settle down easily. Sitting astride me and revelling in the victory while we were continuously swivelling in the air, she kept on matching my screams with her roars. Rko probably didnt think I was screaming. She might have mistaken that I felt like singing happily in a choir. Because of that, I had to perpetually experience the terror of the skies. As soon as the long flight came to an end, my knees immediately gave way and I pleaded for sleep in a caterpir-like posture. With a quiet thup, Rko hopped off my back and ran up to my face. Please ept my apologies. I caused you trouble without thinking, making the Evil Dragon Lord devote the words of encouragement for the likes of me. Please rest to your hearts content. No, Im not tired because of lecturing you Yeah I guess it doesnt matter Good night I acutely felt like the fire of my soul was about to burn out. I was extremely drowsy. When I closed my eyes, a soothing, shining waterfall filledndscape of dreand beckoned me toDD HoorayDD! You did it! You really did turn Lady Rko back! Foomp, Lady Saintess threw herself and clung to my face. Her face was gleaming with joy, but behind her back Rkos eyes were shining dazzling blue. Water demon, the audacity when the Evil Dragon Lord is trying to rest! I will have to kill you after all. Kiss me? Ehehe, Lady Rko, even if you returned to normal, thats a bit too much. Ah right, maybe now we can y together at the festival? Heck, this wasnt the time for me to explore the gently misting rainbow waterfalls of dreand. The vast expanse of alternate reality upied by Lady Saintess mind was much more serious. If it continued on like this, those dazzling misty waterfalls would be fountains of blood instead. However, no voice of reason came out of my lips - the fatigue enveloping my body had absolutely no consideration for my fervent efforts. Only Lady Saintess screams and Rkos shouts echoed in the ins for a little while. Screw it; thinking so, Iid t on the ground. It should be fine. She looks like shes fooling around with a friend. Rvendia, resting is fine, but dont sleep. You look like you really might die if you fall asleep like this. Nn. I appreciate it. While Rko and Lady Saintess were ying tag, Ariante walked in front of me. After clearing her throat in a stiff manner, she lightly touched my arm with a clenched fist. Not bad. Unexpectedly, your efforts were fitting of calling you an Evil Dragon Lord. Do you really think so from the bottom of your heart? No, not really. Thats what I thought. Your screaming was simr to a dying lizard. Not simr, but exactly like one. Ariante folded her arms andughed. I responded with a hoarseugh of my own. Still, it looks like you got a little bit better at babysitting. That girl seems to be even more attached to you than before. You grasped even that? I dont know the concrete details, butpared to before the volume of her magic power has increased. Probably because her faith in you has deepened, the amount of strength shes able to control has grown too. Incidentally, in my estimation its by roughly more than three times. For a while silence descended between us. When I hung my head down in embarrassment, Ariante held the bridge of her nose and murmured, You really went and did something outrageous now, didnt you? I only wanted to cheer her up a bit What exactly did you say? Youre my kin, so you can do it as long as you try. That has to be a godd*mn joke. Looks like she really can do anything. Far away in my field of vision the fierce chase of Lady Saintess by Rko was still unfolding. If one were to exclude the glittering dagger she held, it was the very appearance of children merrily ying a game of tag. Well, itll probably somehow work out. Despite appearances, shes surprisingly holding it together. Boom, the mes exploded and Lady Saintess rolled right over to us with her eyes spinning. She passed out, but it appeared there wasnt any significant damage. As I thought - she might not be aware of it, but I could see she bore moderation in mind. Lets leave it at that for now. Yeah, I also think its for the best. Rko, who came back with satisfaction written all over her face, climbed onto my back and clung to me tightly with her whole body. Evil Dragon Lord, I am grateful for before. The words this vassal of yours received, I will not forget a single phrase till my lifees to an end. For some reason I feel uneasy, for the time being could you repeat what you memorized? As the kin of my omniscient and omnipotent great self, you also are the possessor of an almighty power. Until the day we cast the foolish Demon King into his eternal prison and rule over the world, let us walk the path of dominance together. The speed at which she altered her memories was amazing. Just where did exactly the promise of not forgetting it for your whole life go? Ariante too, please stop looking at me with eyes half-believing what she had said. Id never have been able toe up with that. You also said that I am like a grandchild to you. Ah, you remembered that one right. I think it would be presumptuous for the likes of me to call myself as a dependant of yours, even so, I was happy. Somehow it feels veryfortable. Yeah, me too. Im happy if you think that. Yes, in which case, let us make haste to bring down the Demon King. Could you try and put a little more order into the cause and effect of the conversation? Myprehension isnt able to catch up with your speed. Then she began her fervent speech filled with determination about defeating the Demon King. While I was listening to Rkos voice, who was orating her exaggerated and reeking of blood speech, I had been nodding my head, each and every time saying no or you cant andDD before I was aware, I fell asleep like that. After that, with my personal dreand shattered, I made terrible noises throughout the nightmare I saw, where Rko was riding on me and we were charging at the Demon King. Note: In japanese it was a perfect homophone written in different characters, read as chuu suru, which means to execute and to kiss repectively. Chapter 46 - Till we defeat the Demon King

Chapter 46 - Till we defeat the Demon King

When I woke up, it turned out we were banned from entering the town. Thinking about it, I guess it was justified. Rko went berserk in front of every single guards eyes, and she tried to turn it into a barren wastnd. I did try going to the guard post and apologize for that whole affair after I woke up, howeverDD Its fine, totally fine, we dont mind at all. But because of all the mud strewn across the town its hard to properly wee the Evil Dragon Lord and Kin Lady. How about proceeding to the next town? We already got all of your belongings packed and ready. Ahh, Im moved to tears; who would have thought we would be able to see the genuine Evil Dragon Rvendia in our lives. Its an amazingly rare experience, isnt it? It probably wont happen ever again. There mustnt be much to do in such a remote town either. Well then, please make haste in your journey to subjugate the Demon King. I felt their strong determination to prevent us from entering. I didnt have the nerve to deliberately ignore their will, so leaving the guard post I only had them fasten the entire luggage to my back, looking all set and ready for the journey ahead. Then let us depart Evil Dragon Lord. Although I hadnt yet said even a word, waiting in front of the guard post Rko greeted me in high spirits overflowing with enthusiasm. I really would like her to stop being so strangely fixated only on subjugating the Demon King. She could instead pay a little more attention to my real feelings. Wait a minute Rko. I still have something to take care of. Understood, I apologize for myck of consideration. What great matter could it be? Well Lets see Id like to munch on some grass for at least 5 years here. I decided to keep it a secret since I had no idea what would happen if I said that. I thought it over and went with a random excuse to buy time. Right, weve to say our farewells to Ariante and Lady Saintess. Theres no doubt they helps us out in various ways. For some reason both of them were gone when I woke up. There was only Rko, who had been continuously murmuring some unsettling n like a luby in my earshot, and the stretched t on the ground unconscious silver dragon. If it is that female knight, she was invited to the festival not long ago. ording to what I heard, it appears she is being extolled for her merit of exterminating an unthinkably powerful demon, but I cannot help but wonder when and what exactly has she defeated. You, you dummy. It looked like stopping her became Ariantes achievement. Well, that made sense. I was technically standing at Rkos side, so if I were unlucky, I might even be made out to be a mastermind behind this. I see but its surprising. Ariante didnt seem like someone who would be good with such gaudy atmosphere. During that time, a bunch of adventurer reinforcements prepared by Ariante arrived. They were a group of sycophantic parasites. As soon as they heard about her meritorious deed, all of them puffed out their chests as though they took part in it and dragged the female knight to the festival. Wow, what a group of crafty people. Rko absolutely mustnt turn out like that. If not only her abilities but also her morality were to fall into darkness, shed be unmanageable. Since she was made a focal point of the festival itd be hard to meet her. We cant even enter the town. Then what about Lady Saintess? Wouldnt shee out if we were to call out near the waterways? That is even more serious. Eh? Something happened? Rko nodded with a nk face, responding, The female knight wasuded as theSeconding of Lady Saintess!, so she is sulking and does not want toe out. Ah, is that so? No wonder that looking closely the mud strewn throughout the town has increased slightly. She probably threw a tantrum, and in the end only pleased the vigers. What should we do? If it is necessary I will drag her out of the barrier. Nah since its like that, it might be better to leave her aloneDD Sploosh, suddenly water gushed from the ground and transformed into the figure of Lady Saintess. It looked like she was dissatisfied about being left alone. Thats cruel, not even a word of encouragement! Why is that?! Why didnt it be my achievement?! I also did my bessttt Even if you say that It was probably wholly due to hercking any sort of aura of a powerful person. Even though she should be fairly strong, she somehow had a vibe simr to mine. If youre that dissatisfied why dont you just go to the festival? Its Ariante were talking about, shell no doubt exin youre the real Lady Saintess. Eeeh, but thats embarrassing With her cheeks dyed red, Lady Saintess was bashfully squealing. If she also founding forward unpleasant, just what exactly did she want? Weell, I want to be praised. Im the type that thrives onpliments. Still, beingplimented directly is embarrassing, so I want them to praise me indirectly, like in the festivals shrine. Its obvious I wont allow other people to get the exclusive Lady Saintess treatment. Do you now understand this maidens heart? Youve got someplicated frustrations, dont you? But theres no point telling me, I really cant do anything. Thats right, stop bothering the Evil Dragon Lord. While saying in a threatening tone, for some reason, Rko had embraced Lady Saintess. I was staring in wonderment at the downright unexpected action. I certainly couldnt believe that a sign of friendship would sprout between them after they messed around trying to kill each other. Eh? Lady Rko? I cant believe you wanted to cheer me up by hugging me? Lady Rko, being the genuine Evil Dragon, that you would worry so much for me I, as a puny demon, cannot help but feel prideDD What a drag. Stop spouting crap and go get praised as much as you like. Rko lifted Lady Saintess body as though she was lifting a baby high up. And then she threw her violently at the towns heart, where the festivals apaniment echoed. The throws velocity showed Rkos absoluteck of moderation or mercy. So much so, that she couldnt help but turn into a shing star. After a little while screams could be heard from the distance. It was obviously because a human-like figure abruptly came flying. She might even be treated as a new demon. Itd be great if Ariantes followers didnt subdue her. Well then, with this we finished the farewells. I wont be able to face Lady Saintess ever again. At that time I will pin down her neck and turn her face towards you. Thats the main cause I wont be able to face her though. I let out a long sigh. Whatever the case, it didnt seem like spending our time peacefully at this town was a viable option. And so I embarked slowly to the ins, without any particr aim. Rko had climbed on my back and clung to me with all of her body. Evil Dragon Lord, I hope I can continue as your dutiful servant, now and into the future. Yeah, well, lets both take it easy. Although Rko will probably continue to run amok with all her power and this journey will be filled with hardships for me. At the very least, all the way until we defeat that Demon King. Chapter 47 - Book I Epilogue: Survivor’s Support Group

Chapter 47 - Book I Epilogue: Survivors Support Group

Sheesh, those guys its almost like they dont listen to what Im saying at all. Ariante, who finally managed to slip out from the festivals crowd, was outside the town, whistling while going to meet up with her favourite horse. Even though she said the real Lady Saintess, totally separate from her, yed an active role in the events, everyone seemed to not hear her. Actually, she felt the bunch of adventurers heard her, but deliberately blocked their ears. They probably just wanted all the glory directed at her, thinking they might get a piece of it. Be that as it may, she wondered what the trigger to her escapeDD what that mysterious object which came flying from the sky was. That flying object wrecked the festival stage like a meteorite and created an opening for Ariante to escape. It didnte across as evil and there didnt seem to be any injured, but still, considering the strangeness of the situation she was slightly worried. In the end, she decided that even if something happened, it should be fine with all the adventurers gathered there. Setting aside their character, their skills were all right. So, why are you following me? Riding on her favourite horse, she looked up at the skies. There was the figure of the silver dragon with his wings covering the sky. Its not you. Call me Doradora. Just what made you be so servile? No matter how I look at you, you dont seem like the adorable type. That so, you want to know. The reason why I call myself as Doradora No, not really. Ariante ordered the horse to quicken the pace. Not wanting to lose, the self-proimed Doradora also sped up his flight. At the speed that the wind felt like a wall, the silver dragon started flying within inches to the surface. I was defeated by that girl. Thoroughly, at that. Naturally, even Ive known defeat before. However, it was the first timeDD losing so utterly to such a young child, with no ability to resist at all. Sheet, he started chattering even though I dont care. Oi, run faster and shake him off. The horse sent a resigned look, as if he was saying Racing against a dragon is a little. Ariante believed that it was possible to cross the barrier of human and horse rtionship andmunicate with a long-time partner of hers, at least to some extent. And then I was branded as Doradora. My feelings of that time are an embodiment of disgrace. I, Dragon of the Fierce Winds, was denounced like a harmless pet, stuck with an indifferent, ill-natured nickname. Moreover, I havent felt any significant malice from her. Most likely, I was to her a being not even worthy of sarcasm or spite. Stopmenting just because of that. After all, theres a more miserable dragon in this world. I see Was that dragon also done in by her? In some sense, yes. So hes the same as me, huh. Somehow, I cant think of it as someone elses problem. Gliding through the air, Doradora closed his eyes in a silent prayer. And then he abruptly opened them, I swore. That I mustnt forget the disgrace, in order to one day make her call me by my true name. Until the day I fulfil that vow, I decided to wear the name of Doradora. Is that so, do your best. Well then, take care. Wait. No. Youre tiresome. The still chasing after Ariante silver dragon gave her nothing but a bad feeling. However, it wont be easy. I saw the battle before in its entirety, but Id never have thought that small dragons true identityDD the one originally called as Doradora, would actually turn out to be that Evil Dragon Rvendia. Even though she beat me to the ground one-sidedly, he easily suppressed her berserk state. After seeing such dragon in close proximity, I was forced to deem treading a thorny path necessary Haa, your consciousness was hazy so you only saw the convenient part. If you really saw everything, you wouldnt know how to express your feelings. Actually, that was exactly how Ariante felt. However, Doradora waspletely immersed in his own world and didnt hear a thing. Human warrior, youre somewhat stronger than me. Surpassing me of the dragon kind, despite having a human body, you surely must have endured a harsh training. s, I was born with my strength, so I know nothing of the way how humans temper their strength. Therefore, could you please consider training me? Why would I help out a demon? As a matter of course, I wont attack humans ever again. Rather I can help subjugate the evil ones. I can even substitute for that horse and act as your mount. Stop it, hell pout. The favourite horse red sharply at Doradora, so Ariante had to pat his mane in order to soothe him. Its a rare chance to subdue a demon like me. Human warrior, are you going to waste it? Thats not the problem After letting out a deep, long sigh, she said, Im not going to be your support group one is already more than enough for me. And yet, the silver dragon stubbornly followed her. Chapter 48 - To the Demon King first thing in the morning

Chapter 48 - To the Demon King first thing in the morning

For some reason Im feeling really great, so why dont we go and defeat the Demon King? That was the first thing I heard in the morning, as though she was talking about going on a pic. My brain wasnt working well since I was in the middle of waking up, so I almost slipped up and said Yeah, sure. I noticed what exactly she was saying and dodged a bullet by a hairs breadth. It was the day after we were driven out of the town. We were wandering the ins without any particr aim. The very moment I thought that if it was possible, Id like us to wind up in some town and this time stay there peacefullyDD this happened. Rko, no matter how you look at it, isnt it rushing things too much? Its okay, the current me absolutely wont be a burden. After all, Im the Evil Dragon Lords kin. Nothing is impossible. Sitting in seiza in front of me, Rko reclined haughtily, full of confidence. My apprehensions turned out to be true. She originally was overflowing with a strange power, but I ended up adding endless confidence to the mix. It was like dumping oil on a zing fire. At least could we first eat breakfast? You must be hungry, right? I see. Demon Kings flesh and blood will no doubt turn into a wonderful feast. Id prefer somemon grass though. Secretly, my tears scattered in the wind. Rko probably thought my eyes watered due to yawning, but it was a result of genuine sorrow. I didnt feel like Id be able to stop this momentum of hers. It was already hopeless. Shed no doubt drag me to the Demon Kings castle or something, and Id be the only one dying in the aftermath of the fight. Opening of the third eyeEvil Dragons irvoyanceDD Come now Demon King, reveal your stronghold before my sight. Rkos eyes shined blue conspicuously. Come to think of it, she had that move. She was making them up as she pleased, so I didnt bother remembering each and every one. DD Hm? Nevertheless, after a while the blue light dwelling in Rkos eyes grew dim. It didnt seem like she found the Demon Kings hideout. As a proof of that, Rko was racking her brains with a puzzled look. I bent myself forward in faint hope. Before I knew it I was waiting in anticipation. Maybe, just maybeDD I am sorry, Evil Dragon Lord. It seems I got carried away. I was not able to reveal the Demon Kings hiding ce with my strength. Although I have felt a vague presence Thank you Demon King. Long Live the Demon King. Cheers reverberated in my mind. I was so moved I nearly turned into a Demon Kings follower. It meant that there was still an existence in this world which wouldnt let this child do as she pleased. I was filled with hope. Ah, but please wait a minute, Evil Dragon Lord. I feel like I saw a glimpse right at the end of my irvoyance. Could I give it one more try and go all out? This time I will surely seed. I mistakenly underestimated him and during detection used a tenth of my powerDD Thats no good Rko. Trying once again after not being able to decide victory in one shot is a taboo amongst taboos. It doesnt matter whatsoever if you used 10 percent of your power or not - once you lose in a real fight your life will end, right? Its the same thing. If you dont constantly stay on your toes, youll lose the match. I wont allow shamelessly trying again after failing once. Its unbing for the Evil Dragons kin. I put my arms on Rkos shoulders and swayed her back and forth. Given she saw a glimpse using only 10 percent, if she went all-out shed strip him stark-naked, wouldnt she? It seemed the phrase unbing for kin worked, since Rko vexingly curled her lips and gave up on searching out the Demon King. Indeed, I might have been too imprudent, given the opponent is a Demon King who even Evil Dragon Lord dares not underestimate. We should never allow the excitement to get the better of us, and instead steadily pile up our strength, is that right? Yeah, thats it. Id prefer if you stopped making me bottle up my real thoughts though. For the time being weve gotten over the bloodbath and could get to breakfast. I started munching on some grass nearby, while Rko fished out some random preserved food from the luggage. It looked like she choose smoked cheese and hard biscuits today. Oh, right. The provisions and travelling expenses we received from Ariante wontst long. Weve got to somewhere find a regr means of making money soon. You also eat a lot. Please do not worry, Evil Dragon Lord. Once the provisions we have on hand run out, I will catch rabbits and feed on their flesh and blood. Stop saying such scary things. Make sure to properly cook it first or youll upset your stomach. Although I said that, I didnt want to let Rko live like some lion. Shed just get more and more disconnected from the human life. Hunt God might get mad at me for that, saying something like Hunting is respectable human culture, but I really didnt want to let a little over ten years old young girl participate in it. But, earning money, huh I dont really have good memories with that In my distant past, when I was treated as a spectacle, in the end I didnt master the art of bncing on a ball. I was also whipped and made to jump through the fire ring countless times, so I wouldnt want to do that ever again either. As expected of the Evil Dragon Lord. In your lengthy lifetime, you must have seen a great number of greedy humans fall to ruin from drowning in their own avarice. No, I wasnt talking about anything so sophisticated. Anyway, what should we do There mustnt be many ces which would employ an elderly dragon (falsely used as an Evil Dragon) and a little girl of tender age (a dangerous article). Supposing there was one, wed just get turned down. Besides, I had no idea what mess Rko would end up causing. A possible option was to go after demons with a bounty on their heads, but Id feel badpletely depending on Rko, and that towns peace would most likely disappear. The rumours about an Evil Dragon and his kin would spread in an instant. Aah,e to think of it, there was one time where my scales were sold as a medicine. Maybe we should go with that. But would they really have any effect You dont mean the Evil Dragon Lords miraculous scales, capable of healing all kinds of sickness? However, Evil Dragon Lord, in the past a war broke out each time you circted them Is that so, they work? Then lets give it up. I felt like itd turn into a scam of extreme scales due to the deceptive advertising. Or Rko would unconsciously end up making them effective and Id be hunted as an origin of precious medicine. In which case, Rko would make hunters blood rain down. Incidentally, Evil Dragon Lord, if it is raising money I may have a suggestion. Although it may not amount to anything but a paltry sum to youDD Hm? Whats is? Even a little is better than nothing now. When I surveyed thend with my irvoyance, I found an intact vein of gold nearby. A colony of demons seems to be living there, but I should be able to sweep it clean in about half a day. Rather than being happy, I immediately shuddered with all kinds of fears. Chapter 49 - A strange one appeared

Chapter 49 - A strange one appeared

The nearby was ording to her standards. When I asked in detail, it turned out to be a whole five days, considering my slowpoke self. Should we fly? No. I firmly insisted on walking. One can only gain from journey when one treads resolutely on the groundDD at least, that was what I told her. However, walking for five days straight was honestly hard. The food running out was also a source of unease. When I was starting to visibly slow down with my shoulders drooping low, riding on my back Rko peered in my face. What would you like, Evil Dragon Lord? Ah I see. Stop forcibly discerning something when I didnt say anything. I am a failure as kin to bother the Evil Dragon Lord with earning that petty sum of money. As expected, I should be the one to go and promptly fetch the gold. Aah but there are demons in the goldmine so it can be dangerous well as long as its you, I think itll be fine No need for worry. I will make sure to restrain myself to not blow up the goldmine. That kind of inconceivable worry was slightly outside the scope of my imagination. Then off I go. Not giving me any time to restrain her, Rko grew wings and flew away in the blink of an eye. I immediately became uneasy. Even these ins werent apletely safe zone. I had no idea when a demon would appear. If I was in the original size I might be able to bluff my way through, but I was in my mini-size after drinking the medicine. But Rko returned startlingly fast. Oh, what happened? You forgot something? No, I went and had a look. Eh? Already? With the wings I received from the Evil Dragon Lord, this kind of distance doesnt take longer than a sh. And so, about the goldmines demonsDD seems like theyre quite a capable bunch. I opened my eyes wide. I never suspected demons able to make Rko call them capable could appear so soon. When I arrived at the goldmine, it turned out that each and every one of them has withdrawn. A fairlypetent pack they are, to have sensed my bloodthirst early on and ascertained the difference in our power. Yeah, I should have expected that. More importantly, Evil Dragon Lord. The demons are rtively inconsequential, because arger problem has sprung forth. It is not something we can ignore. Rko lightly sat in seiza on the ground and rectified her posture. What is it out of the blue? Thinking it through carefully, even if we found a goldmine, its not like the gold ingots are just lying around. Breaking apart the ground randomly, I have found some rocks with leftover gold stuck to it, but they werent ready to be sold off like that at all. Ah, now that you mention it, unless one properly smelts the ores, theyre nothing but rocks. For the time being, to make up for the smelting furnace I have spouted mes on the goldmine, turning it into a sea of fire, but it seems thinking the gold will float up was too optimistic of me Probably the goldmine looks like hell now. When Iposed myself and looked at the horizon, shrouded in mist far away, I saw a mountain glowing red, erupting like a volcano. That had to be the goldmine. Therefore, let us sell the whole mountain to the humans. Even though there are no demons, I wonder whether well be able to sell a mountain which is in the middle of a natural disaster. Will that me disappear if we leave it be? In about three days. Itd be nice if the mountain doesnt turn into ins during that time. The goldmine wasnt our property in the first ce, so whether wed be able to sell it or not was a problem, but for now it looked like we didnt have to continue walking towards that mountain anymore. Well then, lets search for some town. Rko, lead the way please. Understood. The nearest town would be over there. What Rko pointed her finger at was the direction of the burning brightly mountain. Hahaha, thats a good one Rko. There must be something closer, right? No, theres no other town unless we cross that mountain range. If we were to give it up and search for another city, wed have to briefly retrace our steps andDD move the opposite way, towards out starting point, the town of adventurers Peryudna. Isnt the path a bit too steep all of a sudden? Thats because on the other side of that mountain range is another country. The country borders generally tend to be made of mountains or rivers, as to obstruct people from entering. Umm I dont like that the road is so shoddy, but maybe thanks to that my infamy wont spread too much If we were to turn back, Id no doubt be treated as an Evil Dragon again, forced to feel out of ce. Besides, since I had no idea what was going to happen from now on, I still had to temper my endurance, so walking a little as exercise would clearly be a better option. And yet, I was torn. DD Well, I did pretty welltely, so it should be fine to take it easy today, right? Hey, Rko. To tell you the truth, Id like to take a nap. Yes. So could you carry me and gently fly us over to the town at the other side of the mountain? But do not, no matter what do not drop me, okay? I understand. I will make a cradle out of the gentle breeze and carry you over while you sleep soundly. Make sure to carry me only after I fall asleep properly. I already irrationally broke the saying of journey has to be resolutely tread on the ground I came up with myself, but Rko wouldnt be perturbed by something of this level. That way wed be in a next town after I slept well. I originallycked sleep due to anxiety, so as soon as Iid on the ground, as if I was being sucked in, I sunk into a deep sleepDD Evil Dragon Lord. I opened my eyes to Rkos voice. Since I was waking up my field of vision was still cloudy, but the kind of grass growing at my feet was different. It seemed the vegetation changed slightly after we crossed the mountain. I appreciate it Rko. I slept well thanks to you. No, I was happy to be of use. Besides, we had to stop like this before arriving at the town Evil Dragon Lord, please look at that. Even though she pointed at something, with my eyesight I couldnt make out what exactly Rko perceived. What could be fathomed with my eyesight, were the previous mountains now towering behind us and a novel horizon stretching endlessly. Then, at the far horizon I saw a vague human figure. It wasnt one or two. The vanguard wasposed of shields and swords, while the rear carried bows. A mass of around a hundred humans in a battle formation carrying a variety of weapons, were slowly but surely drawing near us. Given that there was a strange urrence at the mountain, the garrisoned forces are most likelying to investigate the situation. If we leave them be, they might snatch the mountain from us Shall we off them? No offing. Absolutely not. I stopped Rko by pulling the hem of her clothes. Escape whilst Im stopping herDD despite my prayers, the garrisoned forces were shortening their distance. However, at that time an existence wedged itself between us. To be precise, rocks. But not justmon ones. A great number of rocks gathered together into the forms of humans and beasts, wriggling just like real living beings. Demons. They scattered in the vicinity after being driven out from the mountain. May I clean this up? Yeah. Make sure not to drag those people in DD Still, there was movement before Rko could draw her dagger. The rear troop sent a hail of arrows flying. Originally, there should be little effect on those made of rock hard demons, but the arrows with a howling momentum started forcibly chipping off the demons bodies. However, there were no fatal wounds with just that. The small built rock demons in the form of beasts slipped through the arrows and started approaching the troops. Yet the vanguard began crushing them with their swords and spears. They mustve prepared beforehand the thick-edged weapons for them. Despite fighting against fairly strong demons, there was almost no feeling of peril. My eyes were shining brightly with admiration, but Rko on the other hand said, Theyre a nuisance, battling so poorly. If I were to make a move now, Id blow away all of them. Showing no emotions at all, she was indifferently making an analysis. Being so reliable made her all the more scary. I did as I always do; erase my presence and wait for the storm to pass. Sooner orter, the troops were going to win. Yoohoo! You over there, Evil Dragon Lord, could ya help us out? Well probably win, but its suuch a paain! That was when an extremely impetuous, out of ce voice could be hearding from among the troops. Rko and I exchanged nces in wonder. It was a female voice, but I didnt remember hearing it before. I already shed cold sweat. Even though we went so far as crossing a mountain, youre telling me my infamy has reached so far? Also, for some unbeknownst reason Rko seemed a little happy, shing an eerie smile. She was murmuring in a disquieting manner I see You want to gaze upon the Evil Dragon Lords strength that much, huh I guess it cannot be helped, human I really had no clue what makes this child rejoice anymore. Well then, what should we do Evil Dragon Lord? My hope would be to show off our amazing strength here and make them realize the difference between us. No, we cant do that. If you go crazy youll drag those people into it. Thats true However, if I were to use that Evil Dragon Lords skill The moment Rko said that, the rock demons floated into the air, as if pulled up by some invisible strings. And then on the ins high up in the sky a ck hole appeared, gouging out the space. The demons were swallowed inside with no means to resist it at all, and before long, the ck hole vanished quietly. After all there was nothing to use but this move right here. A special technique applying the Evil Dragon Lords subspace creationEvil Dragons Purgatory. Surely the humans should be trembling with fear. I was also trembling in fear. The humans were generally terrified tooDD except one that is, who was shouting loudly with no tension present in her voice. UwaaaD! Awesome! The one who jumped right into our lives with both feet was a young girl d in a white mantle and armour. Her white hair was id into a braid. She ran up to us all excited and said with a beaming smile. Heya Evil Dragon Lord! Ive got a quick question, couldnt you make me into your kin? Chapter 50 - What are your motivations for applying?

Chapter 50 - What are your motivations for applying?

Rkos movements were quick. She instructed the white haired girl to take a seat with her hand and sat in front of her in seiza style. Erm What are you doing, Rko? As expected, the day hase. It was a given there will be people wishing to be kin when in front of the Evil Dragon Lords grand authority. Naturally because the Lords capacity is such, even if he were to be attended by an army of ten thousand strong it would still be overflowing. Uwaa, this childs going for some hard words, isnt she? Somehow, her trying so hard is kinda cuteD Saying good girl, she lightly patted Rkos head. I was bewildered. What if Rko takes it as provocation and gets mad? However, she surprisingly looked to be in a good mood, showing on her face a proud smile. Human, the Evil Dragon Lord is known for his generosity - still, its not like he deems everyone eptable as kin. Only the chosen elect are granted the honour of being counted amongst his ws. Oh? Sounds like an annoying test. Therefore, Ill inquire into your propriety as newbie kin right here and now. In the name of Rko, the Evil Dragon Lords chief kinDD Wait, dont just proceed swimmingly. Ive no intentions to add more kin. I understand Evil Dragon Lord. Please leave it to me. This I will not allow any half-baked talents to pass through the examination. You understand nothing. Still, I had no means of stopping her when she turned like that. She fixed her gaze on the white-haired girl and calmly opened her mouth. First off, why do you wish to be the Evil Dragon Lords kin? Because I want to get my hands on the status, gold and the overwhelming power without putting in any workD! I see. Shes a much more pure type than I expected. Well then, proceeding to the next questionDD Stop right there Rko. Even Im not able to let that one pass. I desperately rocked Rko back and forth. No matter how you look at it, wasnt that answer a clear fail? Why are you trying to leisurely continue the interview? Personally I thought it was not that bad. I sensed nothing but wickedness though. Yes. I felt she is a talent hiding inside her unprecedented Evil. Evil huh? The evil youre talking about somehow seems really questionable. Well, let us see it to the end Evil Dragon Lord. She might turn out to be an outstanding talent. Rko firmly clenched her fists. Just where did this zeale from? Maybe she wants a junior? Well then, next, Ill test your knowledge in regards to the Evil Dragon Lord. The current Evil Dragon Lord has set out to subjugate the Demon King while keeping peaceful rtions with humans, but you already know that, right? I know I knowD. Some letter like that came from the guild. Is that so, I silently digested it. Now that she mentioned it, I remembered that Ariante discussed it with the guild and had the price on my head suspended. As a matter of course, the reason for the suspension also had to bemon knowledge. However, the past Evil Dragon Lord was an existence devouring whole heaven and earth, extolled as the God of Destruction. Now then, the questionDD what was the incident which caused the Evil Dragon Lord to have a change of heart? I await a concise answer. Eehh, it suddenly got hard. Im sorry, I dont know, I didnt study enoughD. I surrender. Thats really hard. I wonder what happened to me in the past. An event which caused a dragon that amazing to degrade into a herbivorous one should be pretty huge. And surely the answer to that lies only within Rko. However, Rkos momentum didnt waver. Yes, thats okay. After all the likes of kin trying to see through the Lords noble heart is from the start arge mistake. The answer lies only within the Evil Dragon Lord, thats true. And what if that answer couldnt be found in me no matter how hard you looked? So Evil Dragon Lord did personally seal his own memories Its understandable, after all such a thing happened No doubt your own answer is shaping up nicely in you, isnt it? More importantly The white haired girl chimed in. What will you do? If you make me kin Ill work my ass off, but I ask for one day off every three and five days in a row once a month At that time a dull thud resounded and the white haired girl cowered. The cause was simple. A man in the prime of life standing behind her dropped his clenched fist on her head. He had a short-cut white hair. Although at a nce his physique looked slim, by no means did it give off a meagre impression. Instead he had an air just like a simple sword, with useless parts chipped off due to tempering. My apologies. It seems like my daughter spewed some rash remarks, it would be great if you could forget them. Ah, her parent? Yes, Sir Evil Dragon Rvendia. I have heard the rumours for some time. That in order to defeat the Demon King, you have decided to walk with us, mankind. It is most reassuring. Yeah Ah, leaving that aside theres something I want to ask, how did you know its me? My original form naturally does stand out, but was this small form also put inside the guild instructions? The Evil Dragon is apanied by a blue-eyed girl possessing a tremendous powerDD that is the information which came from every direction. Rko, next time lets buy you a pair of tinted sses. And maybe a hat to pull over your eyes. Is it fine? I am looking forward to it. Thinking about it, Rko was the one who gave me a huge presence in the towns weve been to so far. I should have put some effort into concealing her features. Hey papaaD. So suddenly, thats cruel. Why are you getting in my wayyyD? The white haired girl with a lump on her head and tears in her eyes raised her voice in protest. Be quiet. Youre already 15 years old, you should learn some ordinaryposure. Theres no way a halfwit like you could be Sir Evil Dragons kin. But I feel like I can do it, if even such a tiny kid can serve him. You cant. For the time being Ive no intentions to add more kin. Rko alone is more than enough after all. You too Rko, you might think its a shame, but give up However my worries were unnecessary. Rko was gazing into empty space with a smile on her face, which all things considered was not so bad. Lately, I was jealous how she constantly seemed to have fun. Well then, Sir Evil Dragon. I would like to begin with a cordial reception to our house, but before that could I inquire something? Thats great to hear. If youre letting us stay over you can ask us anything. With a serious face, the man turned his gaze upwards. To tell you the truth, inside this mountain lies idle a vast gold vein. We were thinking to subjugate the demons and turn it into arge production area, but just when weid down our assault ns, the whole mountain suddenly burst into mes. Since there is so much mes, I fear most likely it was the Demon Kings executive ssDD no doubt a demon able to control mighty mes has inferred our ns. I will inquire directly; did Sir Evil Dragone to defeat this demon? I could do nothing, but repeatedly say how sorry I was. Chapter 51 - Unprecedented sense of déjà vu

Chapter 51 - Unprecedented sense of dj vu

Is that so Thereupon, Sir Evil Dragon liberated the gold mountain from the demons hands, is that right? Thats right. You should extol this grand deed and revere him for all eternity. You can start by erecting the Evil Dragon Lords life-sized statue from the gold you produce Lately Im somehow envious of your endless optimism. Apparently the entric girls father was Haizen, leader of a small troop looking after the town. Since talking while standing was seemingly rude we promptly changed ces and were now in a mansions parlour. Incidentally, that weird girl was made to wait in a separate room. Although I said a mansion, it wasnt that luxurious. Comparing it to other houses simrly built from assembled logs, it had a properly done wooden floor and walls from superior wood but the condition of the structure was by no means great. I was about to admonish Rko who was trying to force her unreasonable demands, but sitting across the table facing us Haizen showed a look of surprise. Heavens, you mean that you will permit our miningDD is that right? Indeed. After all we know nothing about mining. Do as you like as long as you vow to build a gold statue of the Evil Dragon Lord. From now on were going to get countless mountains like this. Rko, you seem to be losing the point. Originally, saving money on our journey shouldve been our goal. Although I, who havepletely zero experience in trade negotiations, couldnt really go ahead and say Well give you the gold mountain so give us gold. Besides, the one who had driven out the demons was Rko. From the start I had no right toin. Haizen let out a relievedugh. Why, if you say that we can have a peace of mind. That mountains gold vein was a long-term objective of ours, so if you were to tell us we absolutely cannot interfere wed be in a hopeless situation. Evil Dragon Lord would never lower himself to such petty acts. Nevertheless, theres one thing that I want you to do. Rko extended her widely separated palms towards me and said, Saying life-sized, I dont mean the current size. I want life-sized of the Evil Dragon Lords true noble form. If I were to give you a rough estimate, itd be around a few dozen times bigger than the current one, so you better prepare yourself. I will not allow lowering the budget by making it hollow. Cram it full of gold till the tails tip. Immediately Haizens expression turned grave. Dozens of timesDD is it? If it is to be that size, I am afraid even if we were to excavate this gold veinpletely it might not be enough If it wont suffice you should solicit contributions among the willing popce. Even if you are to wring them dry, work out the expenses. Once you do that, thisnd will surely flourish as the Holy Land of the Evil Dragon Lords faithful Creed for all eternity The grade of the demands was quickly deviating and starting to get out of hand, so I leaned forwards and blocked Rkos mouth. Im really sorry. Once she gets too excited, she gets out of control quickly. I dont really care about my statue, so please dont worry about it. I am greatly obliged for your concern, Sir Evil Dragon. However, we would becking morals if we didnt somehow pay back this debt of gratitude. If I may, I have a propositionDD would you allow us to use copper as the base material? We could consider the minute construction details like the inner structure once we invite an expert If the Evil Dragon Lord insists that much, I guess there is no choice. Incidentally, I guess there is no choice words were spoken by Rko directly to my mind. Since I was blocking her mouth, she reluctantly used telepathy to let her voice be heard. It happened too naturally, so Haizen was nodding without a care in the world. I was starting to panic that if it went on like this theyd really build a statue, so I gathered my courage and broached the main topic. Isnt that wrong Rko? Didnt we originally intend to procure funds for our journey? Its not the time to focus on building statues. Oh,e to think of it You really forgot, didnt you? Here Haizen came forward with aposed expression. If it is about that, please rest easy. There will be countless people willing to support the Sir Evil Dragons subjugation of the Demon King. If possible Id like to avoid a designated fund with strings attached like that. If it were the war funds given to me for the Demon Kings subjugation, I felt like my guilt would well up every time I used them for living expenses. However, as soon as my paw separated from Rkos mouth, she visibly puffed her cheeks. Causing too much inconvenience for people is cruel, Evil Dragon Lord. Let us get our hands on both funds and statue here. Id have never thought that a day when you give me that type of lecture woulde. Also, you still didnt give up on the statue? Mdy Dragon Kin may also rest easy. We will construct the statue as a show of our gratitude. Hoo Did you hear Evil Dragon Lord? Hes quite promising. Im not so sure about whats being promised, though. Rko was the one holding the reins of the conversation, so Haizen advanced the negotiations parallel to her. He was a truly single-minded fellow, but on the contrary this stubbornness might have been closer to Rkos basic values. After all usingmon sense the societys universal image of an Evil Dragon matches with Rkos delusions. So it was reasonable to consider Rkos demands as the Evil Dragons true feelings. Speaking of which Mdy Dragon Kin, do you have any requests for the pose of the statue? The pose showing off the most of the Evil Dragon Lords valour has to be the Peerless Under Heaven and Earth stance. On this I wont yield. I see. I couldnt just nod my head in understanding though. Erm, wait a minute. Whats this heaven and earth something stance? Did you two really reach mutual understanding with that? What are you saying Evil Dragon Lord. Isnt it famous? That firm stance of pure dominance. Although insignificant, Im also a warrior. I can roughly guess a stance which gives off the most martial aura from Sir Evil Dragons bone structure. It has to be the firm stance Mdy Dragon Kin is speaking of. Arent you increasingly turning into Rkos yes-man? Having a daughter you ought to act your age, stand your ground more. Hang in there. As soon as he heard that, Haizens expression turned bitter while saying A daughter, huh I have no excuse, Im really sorry. Just now my daughter has been really rude to you. Please ept my apology. I dont mind really. Its not like I dont understand your feelings. Rko, who caught it with her sharp ears, reacted immediately, Evil Dragon Lord? Does anything worry you? If youd be fine with me, please consult me anytime. Yeah, someday. Id better hide the fact that no one else but Rko herself was the source of my worries. Obviously saying that would just be a waste of time. When ites to that daughter of mine, she hates effort and immensely underestimates the world. Moreover, the reason she doesnt really listen to my preaching is because she was able to attain quite good skills in the way of magic without putting forth almost any effort, which originally requires harsh training. The unprecedented sense of dj vu was assailing me with tempestuous vigour. HoweverDD if Sir Evil Dragon were to rebuke her once she might juste to her senses. After all my daughter was Sir Evil Dragons fan from a long time ago. You absolutely mustnt get involved with her, my heart was crying in rm. Chapter 52 - Definition of a fan

Chapter 52 - Definition of a fan

My fan? No no, that cannot be. Im an Evil Dragon, arent I? A scary dragon right? Therespletely no reason for me to be liked by humans. That isnt true Evil Dragon Lord. I have revered Lord back when I was a human offered as a sacrifice. Stop narrating your case as a general trend. With a bitter smile Haizen linked his hands on the table. Well, it certainly can be considered rare. Dontugh it off like that. Like, is her upbringing going okay? Doesnt she have some awfully disturbing ideas? For instance, whenever you take your eyes off her she goes for the kill with her dagger No, no way, theres nothing of the sorts. Shes not that much of a hoodlum. I wordlessly turned to Rko. She tilted her head, looking as though she had a question mark floating above her head. Haizen calmly stood up and looked out the window as if engrossed in his thoughts. I will tell you the truthDD now its only an embarrassing story showing how I didnt know my ce, but long time ago I did dream about gaining all the fame by defeating the Evil Dragon Rvendia. Hoh? The one who got up by knocking the chair over was Rko. Sure enough, she held a dagger in her hand. Please settle down. I was only carried away by my youthful ardour. Besides, just by thinking of challenging him I was repeatedly beaten up by those adventurers, yellingYou want to bring ruin to mankind?! The me at that time couldntprehend at all why, even though I was trying to defeat a wicked Evil Dragon, I was obstructed by humans who should be supporting me. Thats obvious. The Evil Dragon Lord might be overflowing with benevolence, but if you guys were to offend him and invite his wrath hed have destroyed humanity even before the Demon King. Thats right. It might be a crude metaphor, but its like deliberately waking up a fierce sleeping beast. If one were to carelessly make a move and stir up a hos nest bringing about the awakening of a second Demon King, itd be just too terrible to look at. The people surrounding me exined it many times. Evil Dragon Lord a second Demon King? Do not be mistaken, the current Demon King is the recycled second one. Say, was that fixation on order really necessary right now? Haizen closed his eyes, bathing in the sunlight flowing through the window. Somehow I felt he was captivated in his reminiscence. DD Still, the me at that time didnt give up. I decided to try and crack the establishedmon sense between the adventurers who were telling me to not touch Evil Dragon Rvendia. After all he was an existence called an Evil Dragon. He surely has to cause humans harm somewhere. Thinking so, I started perusing every piece of literature in rtion to Sir Evil Dragon I could find. Theres literature on me? A multitude of it Sir. However, there are very few with high credibility. In my younger days I turned to every material, studying and verifying it at length, but only a few passages in a documented biography of a hero were trustworthy. What was the content like? How he was defeated after challenging you and narrowly escaped with his life. ording to the contents it was a fairly fierce battle, so Sir Evil Dragon should also remember that hero? If youd like I can bring that book hereDD Ah, no need. Sorry but that document is most likely a forgery. If there really was a high-credibility document on me, its contents should be Huge herbivore with a long lifespan, very weak. It absolutely wouldnt be a record of a fierce battle. Rko emted me and also nodded her head, saying, Thats right, its a forgery. Theres no way Evil Dragon Lord would engage in a fierce battle with a mere human. Hed obviously be defeated instantly. Whod have thought you could end up with the same conclusion after doing a circle from an entirely different direction. Is that so? That depiction of a fierce battle making one breathless in suspense was only a fabrication Yep. Also, if you could please burn that book. I saw a chance and smoothly requested from Haizen, whose spirit waned. I wanted to avoid it going around and ending up in someone elses hands. So youre saying your daughter ended up as the Evil Dragon Lords fan due to a forged book? What a mindless sheep. No, thats not why at all. Theres still a continuation to the story from my youth. Ultimately, I reached a conclusion that the current Sir Evil Dragon actually doesnt cause harm to humanity. On the contrary, I even inferred that Sir worked as deterrence in one area, protecting a human settlement from demons. Huh? Me, as a deterrent? In what area? Most likely its the vicinity of the vige Raiotto lives in. It seemed there were few demons inparison to the surroundings. However, as a result people took that for granted and becamecent, Rko whispered at me. Wasnt that just simply a coincidence? Like, for example that areas demons had trouble multiplying because of topography or environment? Once I arrived at that conclusion my opinion of Sir Evil Dragon has changed. No matter the past, now Sirs existence brought about peace to humans. In which case, theres no need for hostility. After which I spent my days like this, preserving my skills once acquired in order to defeat you and using my trained body for the peoples sake. However After letting out a sigh, Haizen continued, I told this story to my daughter when she was still very young, but she interpreted it with a tad different nuance, running around and screamingWoow, he can protect the vicinity just by sleeping, awesome!To my daughter who despises hardship, it seems like rather than Sir Evil Dragon that fought a fierce battle, the current Sir who protects his surroundings just by living peacefully turned out to be much more attractive. Rko nodded with a hand on her chin. I see. So she can be ssified into thetter stage type of Evil Dragon Lords fan. Latter stage type, whats with that ssification? I categorized fan sses ording to the ones who were under the most influence considering the Evil Dragon Lords activity epoch. The earlier record was just a fabrication, but in the middle stage type there are many sheep ss fans, who are drawn to fierce battle depictions like that. Moreover, given that middle stage types tend to call their generation as the golden age type, theyre despised by other generations. Deplorable. The Evil Dragon Lords entire life is the golden age. The true fan is the one influenced by all quaint periodsDD Of course I am a kin, so my status has already transcended from a fan. Youre saying it smoothly as facts, but do such people really exist? Did you reallye in contact with people like that? Im sure they do. Ive faith. Thats exactly what you call a fabrication. Since she had no evil intentions it was all the more awful. I dropped my shoulders, but I felt a bit relieved. If its a girl with that sort of indolent disposition, unlike Rko she shouldnt crazilye and involve herself with me. That was when Haizen turned to us and lowered his head. I have a terribly shameless request, but could you please briefly warn my daughter? Please teach her that the reason why Sir Evil Dragon can now overwhelm his surroundings by simply sleeping is because formerly Sir has put diligent effort in. Eeeh, theres no way I can say something so arrogant. After all my whole life Ive done basically nothing but eating and sleeping. I felt like Id pay if I said something like that to others. Thats right, by birth Evil Dragon Lord is the absolute strongest. Something like effort is irrelevant. From the beginning your human scale is wrong. Is that so Right! Could I trouble Lady Dragon Kin? Even though you became Sir Evil Dragons kin, theres no way you suddenly gained powerful strength. If youd teach her that there are no easy ways in life, that childs character might get a little better. Without a shred of hesitation, Rko immediately gave a reply. Okay, itllpensate our living costs. Without sparing anything, I shall teach her the effort Ive gone through as the Evil Dragon Lords kin. I feltpletely zero persuasive power behind her words. Chapter 53 - Rēko-like effort

Chapter 53 - Rko-like effort

So, show me your strength, human. You can fully demonstrate the skills youre so proud of, the ones you acquired without putting in any significant effort. Then Ill make sure to thoroughly crush them along with your self-confidence. EeeehD. Sounds like a painD Rkos n of lecturing her was very simple. If the opponent is a prideful genius, one just has to break that pride by surpassing it with an even more overwhelming power. And then, it seemed she nned to finish it with This overwhelming power was acquired due to my diligent effort as a kin. It didnt make any sense. After all Rko awakened solely due to her misunderstanding. As far as I know, an abrupt awakening doesnt enter into the effort category. There might be some things where this child indeed did her best in her own way, but if one were to ask whether she became strong due to effort, the answer would positively be negative. But first, there was something else that bugged me even more. Right in front of the mansion inside a in, empty garden, Rko stood with her arms folded in front of Haizens daughter. Rko? Show me your strength whats with suddenly calling for a sham like duel? Werent you supposed to simply talk with her? There are times when a single fist conveys a deeper message than a thousand words. But you make most things go poof with a single fist. Its okay Evil Dragon Lord. Even I know to moderate my strength. I intend to face her like I would an infant, soothing and cuddling. While still moaning, I ultimately gave in. Still, though Rkos like this, it wasnt like she ever seriously injured a human before. She had some sense, one way or another. Lets believe in her asionally. Then before our duel begins, Ill listen to your name. Ooh? A self-introduction? Im Ensheina, though Sheina is fine. Nice meeting ya. Very well, then Ill also introduce myself anew. My name is Rko Rvendiriusu. Come now, let us yDD I tugged lightly on the hem of Rkos robe a few times. Wait a second Rko. Was that the surname you had? Somehow Ive a feeling you smoothly gave yourself a name simr to mine, didnt you? To be precise, it wasnt even my name. I revealed my surname for the first time here. It is a lofty name which only Evil Dragon Lords kin are permitted to adopt. I dont think a self-introductions contents can be changed ording to your mood. Well never mind, I gave up. My surname multiplying wasnt anything that surprising by now. Rko lowered her gaze towards a nearby patch of grass, picked up a single withered leaf and put it on her head. If you make this leaf fall down, you win. I wont attack you at all. Thats fine, right? Okay, a queeestion. How do I lose? Sheina inquired. You lose once you admit your loss. Until then, Ill keep youpany for as long as you want. Without any support, the leaf was simplyying on top of Rkos hair. Let alone fighting, a puff of wind seemed enough to knock it down. Beside me, Haizen held his chin in a purely spectator-like manner. Hoh Sir Evil Dragon, it looks like Lady Dragon Kin has a considerable amount of confidence, doesnt it? Shes always brimming with confidence. However, I think her handicap might be a bit too much. Sheina is quite talented. With these conditions I cant say she has zero chances of winning. No, I dont think its possible. No matter how talented she was, she still fell under a human category. There should be no way for her to rival Rko, who was already in the middle of stepping into the territory of an Evil Dragon herself. Seeing that the preparations of the two facing each other wereplete, Haizen raised his arm. Well then, you two are ready, right? I dont mind. Eeeh. I still didnt say Id do itD. It doesnt look like it really matters even if I win. What about setting a prize? If you do, Im going to give you all the riches and strength your heart may desire. Ooh! I like it simple. Somehow, she started saying things a Demon King would. Umm Rko? If I recall correctly we dont have any wealth, thats why we came in search of gold. Its okay, Ill win. So your modus operandi is that of a swindler? With no regard for my anxiety, Rko put her hands on her hips and puffed out her chest full of confidence to win. Haizen paused with his arm raised after confirming both of their fighting spirit, andDD Start! Swung it down at once. Simultaneously, vigorous movements deciding between the duels victory and defeatDD were nowhere to be seen. Without any fighting spirit, Sheina drew near Rko with small steps in an easy-going manner. Rko was fixedly staring at it with an expression full of distrust. In this way, she gently drew her lips near Rkos ear, whispering, Say, Rko, if you let me win, I dont mind giving you a~ll of my Evil Dragon Lords books collection? Unh Twitch, Rkos shoulders quivered. No good. What a despicable mental attack. She discerned the difference between their abilities and decided on the most effective shake-her-up method. She was more capable than I expected. If you do it now, Ill add in a present - the skin Evil Dragon Lord shed in ancient times Unh It was working. Due to Rkos increasinglyrger shaking the leaf slightly shifted position. Dont get fooled, Rko! I dont moult! Aah! You cant! Evil Dragon Lord, advice is off-limits! Sheina, who realized her weak-point attack was ruined, decided to use force at point-nk range. Having said that, I didnt really understand what happened. The moment Sheina fully gathered the magic power in her body, warping the nearby space like a mirage or a heat hazeDD a violent dust cloud blew up. It was simr to an explosion, but there were no mes. Only, after the dust cleared up, Rkos imposingly standing figure was revealed with the leaf still stuck on her head. Tsk, Sheina clicked her tongue. I give upD. Theres no way to win against that. No need to sulk like that. Your attack was quite effective. Id never have thought the cast-off skin was a lie You arent really helping, you know? But still, youre amazing Rko. Its the first time I ever lost to someone younger. Do kin really be strong like that? My strength exists solely due to the Evil Dragon Lords power, but of course, its not like I got here without putting in any effort. Me and Haizen clenched our hands tightly in suspense at the same time. Haizen as a result of his desire for his daughters rehabilitation, whereas I due to the slight fear of what exactly Rko did recognize as effort. DDEat well and sleep a lot.I diligently keep on making the effort. I knew it, please make me kin! This voice of hers resounded loudly in the quiet garden. Chapter 54 - It’s okay to cry occasionally

Chapter 54 - Its okay to cry asionally

Of course I refused. In the first ce, the choice to agree didnt exist for me. It wasnt like Sheina would power-up if I let her be kin, and if she did, itd be even worse. And thats how it is. This time it turned out regrettably, but youre definitely promising. I wish you luck in the future. With a condescending attitude Rko informed Sheina of her disqualification, while patting her back unreservedly. Meanwhile Sheina sitting cross-legged let out a disappointed cry from the bottom of her heart. On the other hand it looks like Haizen was anxious about his daughter turning into the Evil Dragons kin, because he let out a long sigh of relief. No helping it! Since itse to this, Rko, can I be your kin? This time Ill settle with being kins kin! This strength is borrowed from the Evil Dragon Lord. Lending it to someone else without permission would be unforgivable. Dont say it like you could lend it if you wanted. Its scary. Tsk Ah! Hey, Evil Dragon Lord! I want to y a little with Rko, can I take her with me? Hmm? I tilted my head due to the sudden request. Honestly, at the beginning I felt it smelled fishy. I had a hunch shed somehow butter Rko up to let her be kin. However, it was a chance for Rko to y like other kids; that is, a chance for rehabilitation. Ive turned her down anyhow, Rko wouldnt arbitrarily overrule my decision. I was a little worried, so I decided to ask. Are you really only going to y? Really really! Theres this awesome ce! In this townDD or rather, camp site? Only military and staff are here, so therespletely nowhere to y, but I know one amazing spot! Im sure Rko will also have lots of fun! I see. In that case Ill have to trouble you to take care of her. I think Rko isnt really used to yingDD Yay! Lets go, Rko! Sheina lifted up the standing upright Rko like a stick and ran off far away with a tremendous speed. In that direction is Damn you, Sheina. Its too boisterous to entertain our guests Hm? Youve some idea where they mightve gone? Yes, most likely its the tavern. In a frontier like this drinking loudly is the best distraction, so it certainly is the most amusing ce here, but still My eyes popped wide open and I iled my forelimbs around. You! Thats terrible! Rko is still a child! She obviously cant drink alcohol?! Is that how it was? Good gracious, since shes Sir Evil Dragons kin, I was sure that despite her appearance shes a few hundred years old. Dont you usually guess by appearance?! Wait, isnt your child also a minor?! Ah its fine, my daughter is a non-drinker. She just wants to have fun. I left the rtively carefree Haizen aside and started chasing after the abducted Rko with all my strength. Naturally drinking alcohol at her age was ill-advised, but more importantly I was worried whether she wouldnt get drunk and lose her senses. After all the other day she almost turned into an Evil Dragon like it was something trivial. There was even the possibility of an Evil Dragon descending in the tavern on the off-chance she gets drunk and out of control. Luckily the encampment wasnt that big. My eyesnded on the destination Sheina head to. It was a huge tent patched with waterproof cloth, able to contain well more than a hundred people. A cheerful voice of drunkenughter could be hearding from inside. Heey! Rko! You cannot drink! I passed through the tents curtain and barged inside the tavern. Instantly, peoples eyes focused on me. Rvendia! A real Evil Dragon! Eh? Is he really real? Isnt he really small withpletely no punch? Idiot, youll get yourself killed. I heard he hides his true shape for the sake of journey. Its the same Evil Dragon that thoroughly drove away the mountains demons. I saw him fighting the remnants, it was amazing. He bent the space and wiped them off the earth Not being able to withstand the gazes I escaped from the tent. What the hell am I doing, I cant run. If it goes on like this Rko will do something terrible. I steeled myself and attacked once again. Enduring the piercing gazes, I went deeper into the tent in search of Rko. Here you go! Evil Dragon Lord, is beer alright for now? With a bang, a bucket of alcohol was ced in front of me. The one who put it was Sheina, dressed in a coarse waitress uniform, full of patches like the tent. Ah, I dontDD Wait, never mind that, wheres Rko? That child cant drink alcohol, okay? Its fine, its okay. Even I wouldnt make such a little kid drink alcohol. There was the mountain grape juice which wasnt fermented yet, so I gave her that. Once my eyes followed Sheinas pointing finger, I saw Rko chugging grape juice from an identical to mine bucket, garnering all the attention from her surroundings. Evil Dragon Lord too, go ahead, dont hold back. Well To tell you the truth, Ive practically never drank alcohol. Besides Ive no money to pay for it. What are you saying? Just defeating those demons before is more than enough for some alcohol. Sheina lightly waved her hand, saying she didnt want any money. When I was bewildered, a person put his arm on my back. It was a middle aged man I had no recollection of seeing before. Thats right. Think of it as our offering Evil Dragon Lord. After all, weDD dont wanna fight, like at all. Its dangerous, not to mention annoying. Arent you guys military? Is fighting dangerous and bothersome even for you? Aah, even if theyre skilled, the ones who be military are mostly realists and down-to-earth guys. And realists dont want to fight as much as possible. No matter what advantage there might be, risk always exists. Only guys like the ridiculously free adventurers bunch can proactively attack and fight with no consideration for their life, aiming solely for the status and prestige Now that he mentioned it, the military present in this tavern did seem to have less toxic air than Peryudnas adventurers. If I were to borrow Ariantes words, character wise there were a lot of trash-like people. Its a messD. These guys, they only think of safely spending time till their next transfer. They also hadpletely no guts to take back the gold vein from the demons. For now lets just prevent the demons froming down the mountain is the extent of their ambitions. Eh? Those were reasonableints, but I couldnt believe my ears who said that. Standing with a bucket of beer at her feet and a troubled look was Sheina, who before seemed the most likely to outright deny things like guts and ambitions. When our eyes met, Sheina panicked and mmed her mouth. Well, its not like I mind. Look, thanks to them leaving it alone Evil Dragon Lord easily got the gold vein for us. Good thingse to those who wait, yep. More importantly Evil Dragon Lord, I think soldiers of a bordend like this shouldnt think so badly of you, who have one way or another brought peace to a whole area. Aah, thats good to hear. It looked like there was something on her mind, but for the time being I was relieved hearing I wouldnt be a target. People were fearful but still gathered around me, and although short, they were even starting conversations with me. Is it true youve risen in revolt against the Demon King? Will you support humans? Why did you break the silence now after all this time? The contents were far from surprising. To make up for not being able to answer most of them, I poured down my throat the rmended to me sake against my better judgement. DD And then Uwaaa I cant anymore When will I be able to live in peace I dont want anything dangerous anymore Someone, please someone help me Before I knew it, my tears and sobbing couldnt be stopped. The surrounding me soldiers were all sympathising and crying with me, voicing through tears Thats right, peace is the best. They were wrong in all sorts of ways, but there was no problem. I was sure same thing was at the bottom of their hearts. And now Rko was patting my back, saying, Its okay. When Evil Dragon Lord is in trouble I will be sure to aid you. She also added while pouring me another beer, Incidentally, I think this sort of Evil Dragon Lord is also fresh and very nice. Nursing me, Rko showed an awfully pleased face. Chapter 55 - Seeing the real face

Chapter 55 - Seeing the real face

I puked. My vomit flowed into the murmuring stream at night. I didnt want to show it to Rko for all kinds of reasons, so I slipped out from the tavern by myself. Despite not being used to drinking I suddenly dived head-in, drinking beer served in buckets. Even recklessness should have limits. Uuuh Somehow Ive a feeling I said plenty of things I shouldnt have, I wonder if itll be okay It will be fine, Evil Dragon Lord. I think nights like this are good once in a while. Rko calmly murmured while rubbing my back. Werent you just talking with Sheina? I was pretty sure Ive left you behind If the Evil Dragon Lord vacates the premises, it wouldnt do for me to not apany you. Incidentally Evil Dragon Lord, is this an act of distributing nourishment to this earth? So thisnds ecosystem had the good fortune to invite upon it the Lords favour This is effectively an expansion of the ruled territory Yeah. I replied while rinsing my mouth with the running water. I no longer had any reaction to her delusions. After puking out my insides for a while I noticed a red light reflected on the waters surface, glittering. Once my line of sight followed it to the source, I saw the still burning gold mountain. Hey Rko, when will this fire go out? I burned it with quite a lot of vigour, so I could use my magic power to summon rain clouds, but if I were to send enough rain to extinguish the mes, this town would most likely sink due to a flood. That so. Versatile, arent you? Rko replied looking as if she was embarrassed, No Thats not true. I could neverpare with Evil Dragon Lord. All of my techniques are nothing more than an inferior copy after all. However,tely Ive been thinking I should soon develop my own techniques Its still too early for you. You better forget it, okay?. Even though she was drawing techniques with rtive abandon now, she still wanted to bring out even more originality? Yes, but I believe dedication is crucial in order to reach that boundary as soon as possible. Just now I was able to have quite a helpful conversation with that girl called Sheina. What kind of conversation? It wasnt anything bad from the educational point of view, was it? Its all right Evil Dragon Lord. It was mainly about the necessary effort to be strong. Ah, okay. My face turned white and I had to take a sip of water from the river. She pestered me to instruct her at length about what I said earlier, so Iplied just a bit. Since I was able to hear how human magicians practiced as a training reference, I believe it was beneficial for both of us. Sheina really did misunderstand, huh. Even though theres no way one could be strong by just sleeping and eating I wonder how I should apologize to Haizen No, to be precise, it was in regards to effort other than sleeping and eating well. Particrly, she asked in detail how do I manage to keep the Evil Dragon Lords vast magic power under control. I was told that normally, a human being keeping this much power shouldnt be able to even retain his shape, not to mention their sense of self. This judgment was simr to the one Ariante gave before. However, I definitely never thought that uninhibited Sheina would say this kind of observation. Of course, the reason that didnt happen is thanks to the Evil Dragon Lords thoughtfulness. You are keeping it in moderation so that it doesnt devour my body. And yetDD I still am full of shorings, seeing how I went out of control the other day. Not at all. I think you did really well at that time. Also everyone turned out safe and sound. Rkos eyes sparkled brightly. She spoke with a face more or less giving off confidence. You really do evaluate me so highly like this? Truly speaking, I had a feeling I got the hang of it a little. Till now I squeezed out the energy like WHOOSH, but now its like BRRUM. Given my improvements, did Evil Dragon Lord increase the amount of magic power sent to me? I dont remember increasing it, but if you say so Im sure thats how it is. I reckon I still have much more room for growth, so please increase it each and every time. If possible Id prefer to leave it like this. Somehow, I felt like I was extorted out of something I didnt even have. Be that as it may, it seems this advice was somewhat hard for a powerless human. That girl tilted her head, asking Whoosh? Brrum? I dont me her. And so, I ultimately ended up telling her to sleep well and eat a lot. Isnt that too negligent? Rko shook her head and looked up at the burning mountain. Judging from appearance, that girl suffers from a chronk of sleep. It looked like she was having some meals, but if shecks rest her nutrition supply wont be very good. Unless she learns to let her body rest a little, her efficiency will only be falling down no matter how earnestly she trains. Hm? It mightve been because I was drunk, but I couldnt reallyprehend what I was hearing. Hey, Rko. It sounds almost like Sheina practices without sparing any time for sleep then. As I expected, Evil Dragon Lord was aware. Due to my ignorance, I havent noticed until we had our duel. The method of saving her originally scarce magic power by releasing only an appropriate amount instantaneously, and a sharp eye allowing her to probe out the opponents weak point guised as a casual conversation. These abilities are without doubt results of an ordinary person diligently umting experience by practicing over and over. Even now Rko pointed at the foot of the fountain. The leaping mes at the summit were still burning, flickering. Please take a look. It seems shes practising with the mes I released as a sparring partner, trying to cancel out higher rank magic attack. It was too far for me to see anything. While sweating embarrassed, I tapped Rko on the shoulder. Say, Rko. You didnt drink any alcohol, did you? Naturally I didnt. Good Lets go for a walk. I set out in the direction Rko pointed at in order to ascertain the truth of the matter as well as to sober up. There was quite a bit of distance between the encampment and the mountain. The night guard was also properly keeping watch, so if someone were to leave he should stand out. Did she really go so far as to slip out from here unnoticed? Ill try something out as practice. Rko suddenly snapped her fingers when she saw the watchmen standing guard at the checkpoint. Thereupon, the sounds she was making disappeared altogether. The footsteps, breathing, and even the sound of her snapping fingers disappeared. DD Its the imitation of that girls technique. Rko casually spoke in my mind. Even I should soon get used to it. Did Sheina use a skill like this? If I recall correctly she caused an explosion. DD That was most likely sound transformed into an impact by amplifying it. I guess youre right. DD Well then, Im going first. Taking advantage of the gaps in guards line of sight and awareness, with erased sound of her footsteps Rko was brazenly drawing near the checkpoint. At times shed use cover, whereas at others shed boldly move forward. I wondered whether Sheina slipped out from the encampment in the same way. Incidentally, I couldnt do anything ingenious like that, so I simply greeted the checkpoints soldiers saying Good work and went through. When I came out Rko was waiting calmly. As expected of Evil Dragon Lord. Theres no need for the one worthy to be called the Supreme Ruler to lower himself to using such petty hiding techniques. Yeah. Fair and square is the best after all. Thats why you also shouldnt lightly steal other peoples techniques. I wouldnt endure it if the number of her unthinkable abilities increased even further. I understand. Still, the present me is still not able to copyplicated techniques. That female knights skills looked quite useful, but I still cant do it quite right Hm? Youre talking about Ariante? Wasnt it simply strengthening your body? She said Ariante was originally a magician. Wasnt her superhuman strength thanks to that? At least thats what I thought, but a grumbling Rko replied, Theres a close resemnce, but it doesnt seem to be merely that. Well, it doesntpare with Evil Dragon Lords strength anyhow, so theres no problem with dumping it. I had been a little relieved when she was speaking. If it were skills even Rko couldnt imitate easily, there was no way for that Raiotto to learn it, even though he became her disciple. To begin with, he had almost no magic talent when I saw him at the vige. Hed no doubt give up halfway and return to his countryside. DD At least itd be great if he did. By the way Evil Dragon Lord, isnt it too far walking to the mountain? Yeah I guess youre right. Its farther than I thought. I understand. Fwoomp, wings sprouted from my back. You dont understand. You dont understand anything. Thats not what I wanted. No one will be happy by doing that. Only sadness will spread further in this worldDD Carry us well, wind of the night. Boom, my neck was swung so hard as a result of the rapid eleration that I got whish. It also caused an adverse reaction in my stomach and the welling up vomit started pouring down incessantly, like rain under the moonlight. Ughhhh Ignorant of my anguish, Rko was as always in high spirits on my back. In my field of vision that was beginning to ck out, I identally saw someone moving. It was the figure of Sheina, who seemed to be struggling, holding her hand against the inextinguishable mes. And then, maybe because she sensed the tremendous aura Rko was emitting, she turned over here with astonishment written all over her face. Rko! StoooopDD! I screamed, since a crash into the mountains bare rock was imminent. The speed declined instantly, and in all my relief due to the iing release I puked out myst vomit while descending lightly. Thereupon, when my raining vomit fell onto the scorching red mes they were extinguished without leaving behind a trace. It looked like the nullifying effect against Rkos magic was even in my vomit. Eh? How? Why? Why did youe? Sheina took a step back while thrashing her arms around in confusion. She was wearing a ck cloak in order to stay hidden in the night or to slip out from the encampment. Hmph, the Evil Dragon Lord personally said he wanted to view your training. Even if you try to humbly feign putting in no effort, your diligent work surely wouldnt escape Evil Dragon Lords eyes. You can think of it as an honourDD Sheina jumped at Rko and blocked her mouth Who would have thoughtDD! I was taking a walk at night and identally wound up here! This beautiful campfire like me must have attracted me, huh? I only zoned out! Sorry, even I think this excuse is a little painful. Did you tell other people? I didnt. But your fatherDD wouldnt Haizen be relieved once you told him? Why are you hiding and training secretly? Sheina wrinkled her eyebrows and answered stamping her feet in frustration. Because! Its much cooler to get powerful by sleeping like a slug rather than bing strong through hard and steady work! How do I say it it feels like a real genius! I want others to think of me as a genius! I dont really think youve to put in so much work for that kind of vain reason. Or rather, did you say you wanted to be my kin as part of your act? Well, yeah. Geniuses say weird things, besides with my talent I figured that the Evil Dragon Lord wouldnt ept me anyway. Sheina scratched her cheek while forcing out a smile. This kin girl is also amazing, but Evil Dragon Lord is even more terrific. Id never have thought that a me which wouldnt extinguish no matter what I did would be put out by vomit. Rko who slipped out from Sheinas hands, said, Dont be mistaken, human. This isnt vomit. Itsposed out of the Evil Dragon Lords denselypressed life energy. If he touched it even Demon King wouldnte out unscathed. Huh? Is that true? Well I guess, after all its not something the Demon King would want to touch proactively. It was too filthy. Well, anyway, could you please keep it a secret from my father or other people? If the image of a genius I built after so much trouble was to copse, Id be so embarrassed Id have no other choice but to run away from home At that time, Rko averted her gaze away from Sheina with amazing momentum. My and Sheinas face turned stone-like. Rko? Whats this movement? Rko, you cant keep secrets. If you remember doing something own it up properly. Her lips were pressed together into a line, and it seemed her eyes didnt know where to go. After repeatedly turning around and ncing in the encampments direction, she clenched her fists as if she decided on something. Its fine. Ill still make it. Since it came to this, Ill alter the memory of those guys at the tavern. Itll be a new technique performed on the spot, but Ive confidence to make it go okay. Although theres a risk of their heads actually exploding While I was busy stopping her, Sheina fell into panic. Chapter 56 - An extremely hot spot

Chapter 56 - An extremely hot spot

Im not going back. I guess Ill have to cross the mountains, go to Peryudna and be an independent adventurer. Sheina started stubbornly refusing to return home. It appears that Rko spread around the tavern things like Sheina is doing her best every night. You guys should follow her example. She must have believed it was all for the best. Theres no helping it, Evil Dragon Lord. Since it came to this, you should take responsibility and turn her into kin. She should gain some confidence as long as she gets enormous strength. Eh? Youre saying Im the one who needs to take responsibility for this? After all kins error is the heads error. The restraint in your behaviour is gradually vanishingtely, huh. At the very least I dont think the one who erred should be saying things like that. So is it not possible? Not anyone can be my kin. Other than you, I probably wont find anyone else suitable. Incidentally, maybe in order to demonstrate her regret, ever since then Rko was sitting in seiza. There were no signs of regret to be seen though. Thats it Ill climb the mountain and start my life anew Hey, wait! Dont be in such a hurry! Sheina was already starting to shakily climb the mountain, but ahead of her was a sea of mes. Somehow I put a stop to her advance by pulling on her cloak. Listen Sheina, okay? Theres a lot of people with a screw loose there, so its not really a ce worth seeking out actively, you know? But I heard there was a remarkable masters dojo Though it seems that person cripples more adventurers than demons Ah, I know her. There was this time she almost broke me by swinging me around by the tail. Rko, who was listening all along sitting in seiza, suddenly stood up and moved in front of Sheina. Human girl, in other words, its okay as long as youve enough strength to call yourself a genius with no shame, right? Well yeah, but honestly getting stronger than this will be hard with my own efforts. I concealed it barely, but I dont possess a lot of magic power. Ive also almost no special moves other than the sound kind. Dont give up. There are ways even if youve no magic power. Rko unsheathed her dagger and took arge swing at the nearby ground. Along with a sharp, sky-rending sound a great fissure arose in the ground. This isnt magic. Its a vacuum de born due to a sh. If its this, it can be achieved even without magic power. You really like to make suggestions on a whole different level, huh. Its as Evil Dragon Lord said. This kind of thing is impossible unless one specializes in body tempering. Oh, so its not absolutely impossible. It seemed there were many amazing people in this world. Come to think of it, I vaguely remember we got showered with such attacks in Peryudna. At that time Rko scattered them with a single roar. Dap, Sheina tapped the fist on her palm. Okay, enough already. After all Ill go all the way with the genius y and leave this ce. Im leaving the exnations to you. Ah, you cant. If you do that I might be made out to be a viin again. Thats right. Youre quite skilled despite having no talent, but with just that theres arge number of demons scattered in this world you wont be a match for. Even the demons that were living in this mountain, if I didnt scatter their main force I doubt youd be able to fight them. Umm You know exactly where to hit, huh. Sheina shrugged her shoulders as if saying good grief. Still, its not like Ive absolutely no leads. I originally nned to leave this ce before long I wasnt able to be Evil Dragon Lords kin, but there exists a way to gain simr strength. I also asked Rko at the tavern about her method of controlling power as something like due preparation, I guess. Eh? What? Theres a way to be strong without particrly doing any work? Could you tell me all about it? I suddenly jumped in front of her. Because I snapped a bit too fast, Sheina drew a step back. You want to know it that much, Evil Dragon Lord? Sorry, I got too curious. I hurriedly fixed my attitude. If such means exist Id love to try it out secretly. Ahem, Sheina cleared her throat, then lifted and spun her finger around in the air apparently to establish the setting for proper pontification. Lets see, you two already know about the spirits, right? The beings ced between the gods and demons that have neither goodwill nor amity towards humans. Yeah. Ive lived for a long time after all. I knew the gist of it, besides I remembered Ariante also saying something like that. And so! Demons can be found everywhere, and if you offer appropriate prayers in a sanctuary, gods may also show themselves to you. However, only spirits cant be seen that easily. Do you know why? She spoke as if giving a lecture. She mustve studied these things in secret too. I couldntprehend why she was embarrassed of doing earnest things. I suppose so. Now that you mention it, I also have practically never met spirits. I didnt really try to look for them though Uh huh, I know right? Thats because spirits basicallyck a sense of self. Living always as one with nature without saying a word or making a sound for hundreds of yearsDD apparently thats how spirits are. Well, after hearing so much they may appear like worthless existences which dont matter, but in some cases thats not true. Sheina started drawing a picture on the ground with a pebble. A drawing of a huge circle denoted as Spiritas the background of a human figure. As I said before, spirits are beings that blend with nature and almost never have a sense of self. However, sometimesDD its really extremely rare, but once in a while spirits are found with enough sentience so that a dialogue is possible. And if then one can negotiate well and form a cooperative rtionship assimting a spirit inside their body, its possible topensate for ones ownck of magic power Are these spirits really that rare? A doubtful Rko interposed herself. Naturally, Sheina immediately replied. The magicians who were able to form cooperative rtionships with spirits are the specially called spirit users, but theyre so rare only one may appear every few decades. Moreover, ones who could lodge a powerful spirit inside them were few in the whole worlds history. But its worth betting on. After all, housing a spirit once is the same as gaining an unimaginable tank of magic power, for humans anyway. Certainly the presence is faint so I didnt really notice, but once I focused my mind it was right there. I dont think its really that rare Eh? Both me and Sheina voiced our doubts loudly while facing Rko. She pointed her finger at the gold mountain which was still burning brightly. That. It probably lives as part of the gold mountain. I feel like I can make out something if I strain my ears. Really?! Whats Mr. Spirit saying, Rko?! Rko turned her ear in the mountains direction while nodding inprehension. The summit is hot, now. It was a very objective statement. Chapter 57 - A wasted effort

Chapter 57 - A wasted effort

Alright! Since the spirit is here, lets strike while the iron is hot! Rko, for now try to frighten it into cooperation! Got it. Ill take responsibility for carelessly revealing your effort. Rko made a sinister aura akin to an Evil Dragon erupt from her whole body and pointed her dagger towards the mountain. Mountains spirit, do you value your life? If you dont want to disappear, youll obediently Hey, Rko! Pat, I lightly put my paw on Rkos head. Whats the matter, Evil Dragon Lord? Suddenly threatening it right after an encounter is too excessive. Isnt the other party already a victim whose house you set on fire? I dont think its a good idea to go even further and make unreasonable requests. However, Evil Dragon Lord, doesnt it look like its not really perturbed? I believe its worth giving it a try. Erm, of course I can hear the spirits voice too, but could you interpret it so that Sheina can also understand? It was hard to tell the state of affairs solely through Rko. After hearing my request, Rko made the spirits voice she was hearing resound loudly through the use of sound magic, just like a speaker. It was only a briefment in an extremelyposed tone. The mountain is being erased. This one, it really likes to point out the obvious, doesnt it? I guess its a my-pace kinda being, so it doesnt really feel danger? Then Rko, take it a step further and blow away part of the mountain! Very well. They wilfully proceeded with a violent strategy. Without giving me time to stop her, Rko swung the dagger and gouged out an enormous w-shaped scar in the mountainside. Now, how is it! Are you gonna say you still wont hand over your strength to me! This time Im going to open a hole in it. You guys, stop it. I see youre getting along great, but please, calm down. The mountains spirit spoke after a while of silence, By three people. Aaand I also got mistaken as a perpetrator To think it wouldnt budge in front of the Evil Dragon Lords coercion This thing has a lot of guts. Could you not make me out to be the main offender? I was flustered, but the spirits calm attitude still didnt crumble, not really showing any signs of being moved. Although the rocks were actually crumbling from the mountainside Rko destroyed. Also, Rko. Its not okay morally, but its bad practically, too. Theres gold buried in that mountain, itll be a heavy loss if you blow it up. Oh You really did forget about it. I see. So thats why this guy can put up such a tough front I doubt thats true. I didnt feel much intent to bargain from this spirit. Being simply indifferent even to ones own pathDD that was the impression I was getting. If pushing doesnt work I guess theres no other way than that. Rko please, if you n to do something youve got to consult me beforehand. Your arbitrary decisions are absolutely not allowed. Yes. I intend to offer a sacrifice. There you go again with these ideas of yours. I let out a sigh. Rko ignored me and started considering it carefully, Seeing that we request strength, theres a necessity to show our sincerity. Theres no other way but to drag this girls father here and offer his gouged out heart as sacrifice. Shame, he was a good person Eee? Papas life in exchange? That really turns me off You two, stopmenting on a sacrifice without first checking whether the other party even wants one. There are cases where a sacrifice suddenlyes and only baffles someone, you know? No way, such things cant happen often. It happened very recently though. The sacrifice in question that caused the bafflement was nonchntly feigning ignorance. Id like her to learn that not everybody wees a sacrifice with open arms. In that case theres no helping it. Thest resort. Sheina, you need to be a sacrifice yourself. Once he acknowledges your sincerity, the possibility hell make you a kin like me is big. Umm I think we dont have any other options, but what if hell really try to eat me? I wouldnt really like that Its okay. If it looks like it, Ill annihte that spirit along with the mountain before he has a chance to eat you. After all theres no problem with executing a blind spirit, whod try to devour a person whose heart actually wasnt prepared as a sacrifice. I wonder what sincerity is then. How many people could exist that would hear this mess of an exchange and wee Sheina, cheerfully calling herself a sacrifice. It effectively was saying: Ive no intention to be a sacrifice, and if you try to eat me Ill counterattack, but please recognize my sincerity. Wasnt that request the definition of selfishness itself? Finally even the spirit was at a loss for words. Or perhaps I should say it originally was a taciturn being. It didnt show any reaction to our movements. Or maybe it had no curiosity. Should we temporarily return for the time being? After being so rude, even people who would borrow their strength wouldnt want to borrow it. Eee?! But I definitely cant return like this! Being thought of as a hard worker would be extremely embarrassing! DD Cant be helped. Ill make an exception this time and lend you my strength. You can then surprise everyone by making cracks in the ground or something in front of them. Ill set the time restriction to one day, so you dont mind right, Evil Dragon Lord? No way. It was already toote by the time I said that. The moment Rko held her hand aloft, Sheina fainted and forcefully copsed into the ground. Uwa! Sheina, you okay?! My apologies. It looks like the shock was too big for normal humans after all. Lets give it up. Im begging you here, please stop already. Ah, but now that we got the chance carry Sheina over here. Understood. Rko joyfully picked Sheina up and ced her on my back. Well then, sorry about that sir spirit. ording to Rko the mes should vanish after a few days, so I feel bad but hold on for a while. The mountain wont disappear even if it bes dust. What could it mean? Although presumptuous of me, if I were to guess itd be:I am myself, no matter what shape I may be.DD in other words, burning or copsing the mountain is totally fine. Is that so? Isnt that interpretation a bit too favourable? Having said that, the spirit didnt particrly say anything else. In some sense it was difficult to reach a mutual understanding with Rko. Anyway, I didnt really feel any sense of danger, so it should be fine to leave it alone. If we couldvee to a mutual understanding I wanted to ask this spirit to lend me its strength thoughDD I let out a sigh. Lets stop. Even if by some miracle the spirit wouldve lent me its strength, I didnt know how to use magic power at all. Lets move steadily. Even now, I felt quite a weight with both Sheina and Rko on my back. If I walk like this, itll be a good muscle trainingDD Well then, let us dash across the night sky. Fwoomp, it was the sound of the Devils wings. My memory cut off right there. Chapter 58 - Invasion of a hunk clad in darkness

Chapter 58 - Invasion of a hunk d in darkness

There was something weird going on when I woke up. First off, the fact I was sleeping in a corner of Haizens mansion guest room was fine. Rko sleeping on my back was also a day as usual as any other. No, the part that was hard toprehend was Sheina, gagged and bound to a pir. Wake up Rko. Whats this about? Good morning, Evil Dragon Lord. Did something happen? No no, this is your doing, right? There probably arent any other people who would do something like this. She recalled her shame when she regained her consciousness, so I went to the trouble of making due preparations to avoid hermitting suicide. Was there really any need to go this far? When I ordered Rko and she immediately untied the rope, Sheina resorted to calling her cruel with teary eyes. Thats cruel, Rko! Putting me to sleep and bringing me back home, thats too much! How can I face everyone! Actually, say, you can use magic, so why didnt you tear something like a rope to shreds? Rko responded in Sheinas ce. I didnt miss anything, Evil Dragon Lord. Just in case, I made sure to prick an acupuncture point sealing the invocation of magic power. Oh, is that so. I wondered where she learnt of an acupuncture point like this. Though I guess it didnt really matter. Sheina was tearing pilling out from a rug, all the while grumbling andining. Uuu, youre awful. I cant be a bride anymore. Its obvious everyone will bad-mouth me, like That girl, shes actually a hard worker. Everyone will gather under the cover of the night and make sure I can never speak again. Do not despair. Worship the Evil Dragon Lord. If you do that, the strength shall be bestowed. Lets stop taking advantage and casually soliciting depressed people into a cult on the spur of the moment, okay? While I was gazing at the two in exasperation I noticed something strange. It was awfully noisy outside the mansion. Sir Evil Dragon, its terrible! As soon as I thought that, the door was thrown open and Haizen burst in. It looked like he was instantly surprised at Sheina being in the room, but very soon he pointed outside the window. Its a disaster! Mountain has Our gold mountain has disappeared! Eh? Mountain disappeared? While uttering how absurd it was, I immediately turned around to Rko. Hey, Rko. Your mes wouldnt possibly incinerate the mountain, would they? I made sure to adjust their firepower so that doesnt happen. So you could if you wanted to, huh. But it was too early to feel relieved. After all the possibility that the spirit got frightened of Rko and ran away along with the mountain wasnt unthinkable. Dripping with sweat, I said, Anyway, we should go and take a look. It mightve been just a mistake because of the fog or something. Thats not possible. Thanks to todays clear weather there isnt even a single cloud on the sky, above all the mountain has been right there before my eyes until just a moment ago. But, it has actually abruptly disappeared in only a moment Is it a demons doing? Rko inquired leaning forward. Most likely, Haizen nodded. Amidst that scene dripping with tension was Sheina with a discouraged face. Say, papa? Did you, per chance, hear anything about me from the soldiers? Hm? What? Sorry, but now everyone is really worked up about the gold mountains disappearance If its not urgent you can tell me all about itter. No its nothing! You dont have to worry, like, at all! Straight away Sheina perked up and held her head high, withcency written all over her face. It seemed she grasped the only positive thing happening out of this whole mess. Anyway Sir Evil Dragon. If its the likes of a demon able to erase the mountain overnight, we cannot possibly manage to deal with it by ourselves. Could I somehow ask of you to retrieve it? If we were to helplessly lose the gold vein we were appointed to keep watch over, as soldiers, everybody in this unit would forever be stuck with this dishonour. I also wouldnt be able to face the family I left back home. Ah, I thought you two were living by yourselves, but youve a bigger family, right? A family of seven to be precise. Sheina hated going to the home countrys Sorcery Teaching Institute so she followed me on my new appointment here as the frontiers guard. School is unnecessary for a genius was what she said Well, pride gets in the way in all sorts of manners, huh. Sir Evil Dragon? What could you mean? No, its nothing. For now lets go see the situation outside. We followed Haizens back, lightly jogging outside the mansion. I understood at a nce. The gold mountain still burning brightly till just yesterday evening had vanished from sight without a trace. It turned into a scene where a single spot was unexpectedly missing from the mountain range extending as the national border. Naturally, I turned speechless seeing that. I could do nothing but harbour the same feelings as the nearby soldiers making a racket. How is it Rko, what do you make of this whole situation? When I said that and looked over my shoulder, I saw Rko waving around with one hand something like a dirty rag and smacking it into the ground over and over again. When alls said and done, those movements closely resembled pounding bread dough. The dirty rag was fairly long. It looked like it mightve had just the humans stature. Rko? What are you doing ying around? I found a demon that seemed like a likely culprit, so Ive incapacitated it for the time being. Whish, she threw the dirty rag away like trash. When I focused my discerning eyes, its true formDD it turned out to be a man d in dark magic power serving as proof of his nonhuman identity. With long purple hair lingering over his face, his handsome elegance knew no bounds, but Now he was already at deaths door with his eyes rolled back. Chapter 59 - A blend of chaos

Chapter 59 - A blend of chaos

Hoh, so this is the Evil Dragons strength. Its beyond any imagination Evil Dragon Lord, what should we do? Shall we start off with roasting it? Dont suggest a method of execution like a cooking recipe. The Mr Adonis, who was madepletely powerless, was copsed face-up on the ground with his whole body quivering. Still, physically was one thing, but there was no sign of him giving in mentally. His behaviour made one think he wasnt a particrly powerful demon, but regrettably he was already on the verge of death when we met him, which made it sort of hard to tell. Hey, Im going to get straight to the point, but were you the one who moved the mountain somewhere? Could you return it? If you spit it out obediently Ill kill you painlessly. No, this is where you say youll let him go back safely. Its too cruel to have every way lead to death. You heard that, demon? It actually looks like the magnanimous Evil Dragon Lord will let you off with just losing one arm. Why would I take its arm? The one who needs to listen is you. Panting heavily with his chest rising up and down, the long-haired demon showed a nihilistic smile. Its regrettable, huh Im nothing more than a disposable scout in the Demon Kings army. I always bore in mind my inevitable death as a disposable piece. Ive no intention to leak information. Come nowDD kill me. Thud. Rko seized Mr Adonis putting on airs by the ankle and pped him into the ground, like a dying fish. Never mind that, spit out everything. Its useless. I wont yield to something like Then Ill put you through Evil Dragon Lord style torture and scrape out every nook and cranny of your brain. You better give it up. Its not a sensible decision. If you try to force me, Ill blow myself up An abrupt self-destruction deration. Seeing the stirring soldiers, the long-haired demons intrepid smile grew only deeper. Ill also give you a piece of advice - you should stop hitting me. If death calls upon me in front of my enemies, Ill make sure to blow up and take somepany with me. Thud. As if challenging him to a game of who backs out first, Rko pushed the line. Towards the perilous act carried out calmly with no signs of heeding the warning, the soldiers faces immediately turned nk, frozen on the spot. Erm, Rko? Why did you do that just now? Itd be troublesome if he blew up as he pleased, so I nullified his self-destruct magic in one hit. Aha, is that so I spoke more politely without thinking. Impossible You want to say you destroyed the Magic Stone ced inside my body so easily? Thats correct. I crushed it into small pieces by permeating it with the shock from the impact. If you drink a lot of water youll no doubt excrete its fragments in a few days along with your urine. Whats with treating it like ureteral stones? Rko started swinging Mr. Adonis around without holding anything back as soon as the fear of self-destruction disappeared. Somehow it brought back shbacks of the time I was waved around by Ariante, making me feel dejected. Rko, thats about enough. Its getting hard to look at. Understood. However, hes quite a tight-lipped one. Hes still sticking with it thiste into the game. Isnt it only because he cant speak due to his dimmed consciousness? Mr Adonis has already begun departing to a faraway ce. Maybe because he judged that itd be bad if the information source died, Haizen ordered a medic to perform a heart massage, but it was unclear just how much effect it had on demons. Thats when Sheina suddenly raised her hand. Hey, look, maybe for now we should try going to the mountain to the ce the mountain was at? It looks like this guys going to be out for a while anyway. Perhaps he only cast a concealment or illusion magic and is only trying to fool us, when in reality the mountain is still there? I see, shes got a point. Well then, I guess we shall crucify this demon and take our time interrogating himter on Cant you just tie him up like every normal person would? Hed most likely die if she pushed any further. With my appeal, the long-haired demon ended uping with us on a stretcher. ording to Rko wed be able to smoothly proceed with the interrogation on-site, but I pretended I didnt hear her. By the way, the reason I purposely took Haizen and the others along was to make sure that this time Rko wouldnt be able to make me fly freely. After all she couldnt make only me fly when we were travelling in arge group. Hmm It doesnt look like its an illusion after all Sheina pointed her finger forward several times on our way to the mountains former site, making a high-pitched noise simr to striking metal. Apparently she was investigating the substance by using sound magics echo. Rko, what do you think? Although regrettable, the mountain did disappear. If it goes on like this, the Evil Dragon Lords golden statue will You should forget about that already. We eventually reached the ce which was the mountains foot. Thest nights zing mes disappeared without a trace. Rkos mes couldnt be erased with some half-hearted power. It was okay to guess that someone with considerable magic power had to intervene. It looks like we were toote. Who and where couldve taken a mountain of such size Sir Evil Dragon, its too early to give up. We still have that captured demon. I guess. Well also be in trouble if theres no money, so itd be nice if he somehow told us. The mountain has shrunk. Thats right, Mr spirit might also be troubled like thaDD Sheina and I looked at one another. The voice we heard just now, was without a doubt the voice of a spirit we heardst night. Moreover, this time we heard it clearly even though Rko wasnt interpreting it. Eh, where is it? Where did ite from? Wait, wait a minute. If I also hear it, could it mean Ive scored? Will it lend me strength? Both me and Sheina started going around the rocks and investigating. Haizen and the soldiers who didnt know the circumstances only stared with their eyes wide open. At that time. Uwaa! Along with a surprised voice, the sound of a dropped stretcher could be heard. When I looked over my shoulder wondering what was going on, it turned out the tied-up demon with long hair vanished unexpectedly. Youve my thanks for bringing me this far. You humans arent the only ones aiming for the spirits strength. Even we, the demon kind, decided to bide our time and aim for an opportunity. Standing at the tip of a slightly elevated mound of rocks, Mr Adonis hair fluttered in the wind. Come now, spiritDDply with my voice! With my body born anew, Ill make sure to show you this power to my hearts content; Ill burn you and deal a crushing blow to the Evil Dragon! The likes of you dare to spout about crushing Evil Dragon Lord with an arrogant attitude? I cannot let it pass. With a tter of rolling pebbles at her feet, Rko revealed herself from the shade of a nearby rock. I was about to point out and ask why she kept strangely quiet for so long, but I lost my words for quite a while because of the surprise she appeared with. Mountain, became a little higher. Rko gave a ride on her shoulders to a tiny little girl. She had no clothes. Instead, she had bagworm like leaves tightly packed from her shoulders down. It was the stereotypical appearance of a feral child. Rko said while gently lowering her onto the ground, The Evil Dragon Lords mes are the mes of affection, only burning thoroughly the enemies with evil in their heart. Theres no way the spirit wouldve earned his enmity. It became lower. Ah, that looks fun. Hey Rko~ , could you let me? I wanna try lifting her up. Sir Evil Dragon, just who on earth is that shabbily dressed girl? It became higher. Spirit, why arent you listening to mymands? Dont you have a grudge towards humans and the Evil Dragon? Wait guys, lets try to calm down and speak one by one; the flow of this conversation is a mess. It became lower. The chaos continued like that for a while. Chapter 60 - A largish piece of trash

Chapter 60 - Argish piece of trash

At the site of the vanished mountain, in order to sort out the convoluted circumstances, I made everyone settle down on rocks creating a big circle. Standing imposingly at the center of the circle and observing was Rko (and I). Incidentally, the feral child who seemed like a mountain spirit reclinedfortably on my back. She wouldnt move an inch unless one specifically made her, so it was easier to leave her on my back. Well then, well start with you and your objective. Rko thrust her dagger before the demon bound in chains on a rock, looking for an answer. The soldiers readied their spears in his proximity, in order to prevent his escape this time. What a blunder. To think Id have let myself get cornered so that I cant even self-destruct Ill just put it out there, but you shouldnt even think about slipping out like you didst time by dislocating your joints. Theres no way out for you anymore. Ah, I was wondering how he managed to leave that stretcher, but he actually just used force huh. Now tell us everything. Otherwise, Ill let you taste eternal agony. The long-haired demon fixed his sharp gaze in our direction. However, what he set his eyes on wasnt us but the mountains spirit. Tell me why, spirit. You were burned by the Evil Dragon, threatened by humans; you shouldve amassed plenty of hate. Even though Ive buried a nucleus here with that Sirs sealed form That Sir? I took a step forward after recalling something upon hearing that phrase. Say, were you perhaps working on brainwashing the demons and spirits in this area into joining the Demon Kings army? Theres no way Id disclose that. You already half did though? On the other side of the mountains theres a town worshipping Lady Saintess. You guys were also after her, werent you? I refuse to answer. Although he was saying so, his face was pale. It was actually pale ever since we first met when he got done in by Rko, but now it was white like a sheet of paper. So thats what you were scheming. A pity, but that cowardly spirit demon has already been erased from this world thanks to the Evil Dragon Lord. As a matter of course, along with all of his forms. The demon turned calm after hearing Rkos verdict. However, I became worried something inside him mightve snapped since he was tooposed. Wait. It can be for just a while, but can you free me from these restraints? I want to confirm the truth of the matter with my direct superior. Make it brief, if thats going to persuade you. Once Reko gave her permission, the demon slipped out from the chains like a mollusc with disgusting movements and drew some kind of a strange array on the ground. After he glued his ear to it, he beganmunication with some distant ce. Thats correct Yes Yes I just got the information from the aforementioned Evil Dragon under observation that the dispatched district executive, SirVoidhas died Yes. If the Evil Dragon says so, I guess he is?DD Is that right? I understand. Yes. Since the dispatch is dead Ill make my return. The demon promptly erased the array with his foot, saying, Apparently its true. Well then, we can agree its my loss. Let us meet again Evil Dragon. Farewell. A stone thrown by Rko hit the back of his gantly leaving head, making him fall over tragically. Why are you trying to leave like its a given? Theres no more value in keeping me. Throw me away. Usually that would be the line of the one doing the throwing. I walked up and crouched down in front of the demon, who now looked like the personification of a loser. Well, I wont really tell you to get lost, but I want you to return the mountain. Because that way, this child? Ms Spirit will be pleased, and we can also excavate the gold. Its exactly as Sir Evil Dragon says. The one who agreed without a moments dy was Haizen. From the exchange just now I understood very well that the Demon King armys chain ofmand is exceedingly crude. Theres probably no one to punish you for your little slip of the tongue. Lets say nothing happened hereDD if we were to make a concession, could you return everything back to normal? But papa, even if you go easy on him, you actually intend to take Mr Demon to the armys headquarters once its over, dont you? As an intelligence source, that is. After the unexpected surprise attack from behind, Haizen looked over his shoulder to Sheina. What are you saying now Sheina? Im sorry Mr Demon. My dad is a one sly fox, you see. Whereas Im just as I look - a gentle, tender and simple girl, so you can rest easyDD and so, how did you turn the spirit into a human form like this? While were at it, how do you tame it? Tell me all you know. Come, tell me, tell me now, tell me everything you know right now. Rko muttered menacingly, No way. Ill have the spirit returned to normal. Otherwise the Evil Dragon Lords statue wont be built. It was as if a whirl created from unsightly human greed could be seen with ones own eyes. Mr Adonis breathed a long sigh. So I can neither run nor self-destruct I shouldnt have tried to scout carelessly. Itd have been my win if I had just run away with her after sessful spirit materialization. Surprisingly Rko nodded. Indeed. Thinking about it now, your means of concealment were quite excellent. I could sense that something was near the mountain, but I only took it as argish piece of trash rolling around. Being able to trick the Evil Dragons eyes means my stealth techniques arent that bad, huh I think shes dissing you, but seeing how happy you seem Ill leave it at that. Even so, I was troubled. Maybe because his psyche was tough, Mr Adonis didnt yield mentally even in front of Rkos pressure or power. His actual abilities might be questionable, but his spirit was unmistakably strong. At this rate, this heart wrenching torture might go on endlessly. Say, Haizen, how about we bring this demon back as a prisoner of war for now? I think bullying him here will bring no merit at all. I guess so Since even Lady Rko with her strength cannot beat the information out of him, we mightve no choice The mountainside is hollow. The spirit muttered quietly on my back. I instantly had shuddered thinking she wanted to disclose yesterdays case of Rko and Sheina threatening her. However, I was wrong. After a small dy, a growl escaped from the spirits stomach, breaking the silence. Ive got it! Your belly right, your belly is empty~! Alright, Ill share with you my lunch! Say aan, aan! Without wasting any time Sheina tried to force a cracker into the spirits mouth, but she ended up only pushing it on her cheek. To test it out I bit off some nearby weeds and tried passing them to my back, but there was no response. Then eat me, spirit! At that time Mr Adonis screamed while tapping out, put in a boston crab hold by the mute Rko. In exchange, please lend us, the Demon Kings army your strength to destroy the Evil Dragon! Why are you being so selfish? Theres no way the spirit would want to eat you. Dont spout selfish crap with no consideration for the otherpanys preference. Thats right. A sound argument. Now you just have to put this mindset to practice yourself. It happened at that time. Oouuuch! With no warning, the spirit opened her mouth and snapped at the back of my neck. Chapter 61 - The beginning of a terrible fraud

Chapter 61 - The beginning of a terrible fraud

I was being eaten. Ive been threatened by people saying theyd make a soup out of me, but being actually bitten was a first for me. I taste bad! Im telling you Im awful! Ouchchchch! I was hopping up and down trying to throw the spirit off, but she didnt want to let go of my neck. Just when I thought Rkos going to turn livid seeing this So shes already y-biting. It looks like this spirit is already demonstrating her allegiance to the Evil Dragon Lord. Rko made a triumphant face despite being wrong. No matter how I thought about it, the sharp piercing pain on my neck was a sign she wasnt ying around. When I started jumping around like a restive horse trying to shake her off somehow, the spirit suddenly stopped biting and lightly fell down onto the ground. Ah, you finally let goDD wait, are you okay? You fell down pretty hard. I tried calling out to her but she didnt really respond. She only picked up the fist-sized rock lying nearby and stuffed it into her wide open mouth. Crunch crunch, just like that she started calmly munching them. I see, rocks are your favourite food. Maybe because youre originally a mountain spirit? Sheina said so while nonchntly gathering nearby stones. So that means Ive been mistaken for a rockDD wait, ouch! Even though the spirit was right in front of my eyes, the pain streaked through my tail this time. When I looked back to see whose doing it was, it actually turned out that Rko had chomped down on my tail before I knew it. Ee, erm, what are you doing, Rko? While clinking and cking her teeth loudly, Rko answered, I just wanted to demonstrate that my feelings of respect and affection for the Evil Dragon Lord do not lose to that spirit. I understand your feelings just fine without this, so please, never do that again. I hear and obey. Incidentally, I can also munch on rocks if I feel like it. Stop burning with a strange sense of rivalry. While we were busy with our antics, the soldiers raised amotion, screaming Ah, the octopus got away again! Octopus was most likely a nickname the long-haired demon earned due to his slippery escape tricks. It was quite awful. Im extremely sorry, Evil Dragon Lord. Ill catch him immediately and make him talk how to turn the spirit back toDD Now, now, Rko~! Its fine, isnt it! Couldnt you forgive him with your generous heart? After all Ill take care of Ms Spirit,e on. When Rko tried to chase after him, Sheina actually restrained her with a full Nelson hold. It was obvious she was trying to keep the spirit close by. Right? Evil Dragon Lord also doesnt mind, right? Well I wont really stop you anymore, but is that spirit fine with it? It doesnt look like she minds, so I guess its fine? Wait, thats going to be troublesome Sheina. Thereupon Haizen admonished his daughter. The spirit staying like this would mean giving up on the gold mountain. How am I supposed to exin helplessly losing the mountain we were ordered to guard? Its fine~. Im sure they wont mind it if we just hide the whole demon matter, and then say that the spirit materialized herself on a whim so we drew her in. Besides, they can expect a rise in military strength if a precious spirit user were to appear. However judging from appearances that looks like nothing but a measly feral child. Leaving aside whether we can win her over as a potential military strength, if I even were to give an exnation to the headquarters, getting an approval at this stage would be Ah, I see Both Sheina and Haizen held their chins in contemtion. Then, lets say Ill tame that spirit right now and bring out skills impossible for a normal human being, shooting beams and stuff, then the headquarters would agree, right? Well that may be true, but isnt that too hard even for you? Too na?ve~. After leaving these words behind, Sheina jumped over to the spirit as though she wanted to swallow her whole. Were friends after our chat yesterday, right? Here,e on. Youll give me power, like one two three and its done in a jiffy, right? The sun disappears on a clear sky. The spirit was only worried about Sheina blocking the sunlight with her body. Haizen shook his head while muttering good grief. Theres no helping it. Lady Kin, after all youll have to go after that demon and get informationDD Not yet! Whats wrong, Sheina. Is there still something? Yeah, its as I expected. Its impossible to tame a spirit in a single day even with a genius like me here. Thats why,e on, I want a bit of time. But we cannot hide an abnormality like this for a long time. Itd no doubt reach the headquarters ears before long. Scratch that, Ill report it. Exactly, papa can write everything honestly. And then, Ill bring ourMs Spiritto the headquarters and reveal some earth-shattering techniques. But just now you didnt seem likely to seed. Fufun, Sheinaughed proudly with her nose held high, this time she ced both of her hands not on the spirit, but on Rkos shoulders. Thats why, how about this? The one well havee and make the demonstration of spirit arts at the headquarters wont be the real spirit, but our cute Rko over here. Well have her y as a spirit and BANG, do something real shy in one shot. I felt like an unimaginable fraud was about to take off. Chapter 62 - A clue on spirits

Chapter 62 - A clue on spirits

Surprisingly Rko only stared in puzzlement. She often said disturbing things but she wasnt a wicked child. She most likely didnt quite get Sheinas suggestion. Therefore I undertook means to smoothly get things done instead of trying to clumsily control the situation. Hey Rko, could you act like a spirit real quick? Like a spirit is it? All of a sudden a creaking noise blended in Rkos movements. Her eyes shifted around as if looking for help, and finally settled down on the actual spirit munching on rocks. Then she asked, So I have to imitate this, is that right? You dont have to necessarily imitate this spirit. Ah, eating rocks is banned, itll upset your stomach. You can just behave like a spirit as you see fit, using some other actions. Rko immediately discarded the stones she was drawing near her mouth and turned stiff for a moment. Then dap, she lowered her fist onto her palm as though she thought of something, saying, I am a spirit of Mother Nature with an extremely pure heart. If I were topare my strength to this honourable Evil Dragon Lord itd amount to nothing but garbage, but I have some magic power. I am harmless to humans. I am no different from Natures trees and stones. Please rest easy. To try and put the whole setting into words in one go - thats some powerful acting alright. Also, her speech closely resembled the time she tried to pass off as a sorceress at Peryudna. Her acting range was queerly limited. After ascertaining the preordained conclusion of my suggestion myself, I turned around to face Sheina. Its exactly as you saw. Rko is simply allergic to acting, so ying as a spirit in front of arge crowd of people is definitely impossible. If shes exposed not only you but also Haizen will be med for that, so Im telling this for your own good, but maybe you should give it up? Pretty pleeease! Ill properly take care of teaching her to act! Besides for now I know shes no good if she speaks, but shes got a mysterious atmosphere if she just keeps quiet! But still, deceiving people is a little It wasnt good for Rkos education. After all she has already been moving in a misguided direction, so I at least wanted the trivial aspects of her daily life to be kept as an irreproachable conduct. Quite keenly, at that. Well Rko, in short Sheinas saying she wants to take you along as the spirits double. She wants to y up to the military bigwigs by showing them that she turned the spirit into an ally. I see, so thats what it was all about. Although btedly, Iveprehended it now. If thats how it isDD I can only refuse. Oooh, I broke into a wide smile. Rko really did have an upright heart. She judged that it was wrong and made a right decision as a person by herself. The parents heart rejoicing due to the childs growthDD that mustve been it, because the warm feeling spread through my heart like gently flowing tears. My strength belongs to none other than Evil Dragon Lord. Lying that it belongs to the spirit couldnt possibly be forgiven. After all I think this is the time I should dere as kin thatEvil Dragon Lord walks on this earthand unt enough strength to shake the whole world. Putting pressure on the dignitaries with the Evil Dragon Lords overwhelming might as the background, wed make them support our future journey on a full-scale. Of course including money. I wonder what I should do with these faintly sprouting warm feelings of mine. Ah, if thats the course then lets go to the headquarters together Rko~. Im sure the military people will also get a big shock once they see the Evil Dragon Lords strength up close, right? You want to make use of the confusion and treat Rko like a spirit, dont you? I absolutely wont let such schemes through, you hear me? Ahaha, busted? Still, lets go either way. You got no other ns right? Well Thats true, but Now that we let the demon slip away we had pretty much no business at the former mountains site. Haizen left a fixed number of soldiers for investigation and lookout behind and made everyone else prepare to return to the camp. At any rate, isnt it bad now that the gold mountain, which previously was in one way or another part of the borders mountain range, is missing? Like a potential quarrel between nearby countries. No, its fine. It might be even for the better, because as long as theres no gold the trade will be much easier. Beyond this point theres also Seiren, the town famous for its agriculture. Its likely to be cheaper rather than transporting goods all the way from our home country Although seeing that the target of our surveince, namely the gold mountain, has disappeared, this camp will also be abolished, or maybe itll receive orders to fall back. Contrary to expectations, a part of soldiers even raised cheers of joy, shouting Were finally free! Only Haizen had a pained face, since he was in a position where he had to take responsibility. I suffered too much hardshiptely in one way or another, so I was running out of guilt. Haizen must be thinking how to earn some merits from now on, so he also might be secretly wishing he could earn the achievement of turning a spirit into an ally. Jeez! Hey, Ill wash your body once youe to my house, so let go of that rock! On the other hand, Sheina being Sheina, already had trouble taking care of the spirit. She couldnt quite tear the little spirit girl off therge boulder she bit into, which apparently was a splendid meal. There were no signs shed listen to her. Hey Rko, ismunication with the spirit difficult even for you? Im sorry. Somehow I cant converse well with her. Its hard, huh. Spirits were between gods and demons, werent they? Be it gods or demons, weve talked with them many times till nowDD In the middle of saying that I suddenly remembered something. It looked like Rko also thought of the same thing. Come to think of it the other day, we met the water demon that switched her positions from a demon to a god. Was there a period during her switch when she was a spirit? Chapter 63 - Kidnapping

Chapter 63 - Kidnapping

I believed it was worth asking her, but I didnt believe we were qualified. After all, ourst meeting ended with Lady Saintess being violently thrown by Rko. I had no idea what happened to her after that, besides even if we met her wed only scar her even further. Well Rko, that was on my mind too, but Lady Saintess must be busy one way or another, so we cant just go and make her listen to our problems whenever we feel like it. Also now that I think about it, were banned from entering that town. After saying so I turned to Rko, just to realize I was toote. Rkos figure had already disappeared, leaving behind only a whirlwind that blew up a cloud of dust. Looking up at the distant skies I could see Rkos figure, fluttering her ck wings and heading in a straight line to Lady Saintess town. Noo! Rko! Return quickly! It was already a distance where I could only see a dot, but I still clearly knew, mainly by intuition, that Rko turned to me and clenched her fist as if indicating she understood. No, not that. Not Capture Lady Saintess and return quickly, but I simply wanted you toe back right now. Aah, I cant see her anymore. Sir Evil Dragon, just where exactly could Lady Kin be headed to? Did she go in pursuit after that demon? Not really, no. Theres a person, an acquaintance of ours, who might be well-informed about spirits, soDD Eh, for reals? Thats Evil Dragon Lord for you, impressive connections. Sheina came close, rubbing her hands in an ingratiating manner. Saying frankly, her secretly smiling expression was that of a small viin. Ah, but dont expect too much. She might not know anything, and theres also no guarantee shelle in the first well, even if she refuses Rko will probably bring her along anyway. Sure enough, like a bird of prey holding tightly its spoils, Rko came back after a few minutes with a persons shadow suspended mid-air. The persons figure with swaying aqua coloured hairDD Lady Saintess wasnt particrly noisy. However, that was because she fell into a daze with her mouth hanging open, as if her soul was forced out. By all means Evil Dragon Lord, interrogate her as you please. Afternding on the ground Rko solemnly said in an unsettling manner. Ah, excuse me, Lady Saintess? Are you okay? Im really sorry for bringing you here so suddenly. Mr. Lizard? This is? Before giving Lady Saintess a reply, I first had to take care of Rko, who already has wordlessly drawn her dagger after hearing how I was called. Its fine Rko. I didnt tell you yet, but I recognize Lady Saintess strength despite her looking like this. She has all sorts of vexing and annoying points, but shes a brave warrior that challenged me one-on-one fair and square, you know? Were alreadyrades after fighting once. So I dont mind at all if she calls me a lizard. Okay? I see. If Evil Dragon Lord says so Ill let it slide. Maybe because she calmed down after she got on the ground light was gradually returning to Lady Saintess absentminded eyes. Ahem, thats right! Me and Mr Lizard are best pals that experienced a death match together. So, what happened? I was really startled when Lady Rko came so suddenlyDD Haizen, Sheina and everyone present immediately raised amotion cornering Lady Saintess. You survived a fight to the death with Sir Evil Dragon? Awesome! You dont even look much older than me! Sheina probably couldntpare to Lady Saintess actual age, but I decided to not mention anything. Thus, once she repeatedly garnered praise from all sides her stupor from just a while ago seemed to disappear somewhere, and her face quickly began to turn smug. I dont understand whats going on, but it looks like theres a lot of people who realize my value here! Ah, but still, I cant immigrate, okay? After all Ive a town that waits for my return. Ah, I dont really care about that, so could you talk with that child? Since she was getting carried away, Sheina cut her off and dumped the spirit on her. Lady Saintess, who suddenly had the feral child forced upon her, stared in puzzlement while embracing the spirit. Erm, whats this about Mr. Lizard? Once she inquired clearly looking for help, I lowered my voice and said close to her ear. Aah, Im sorry that no one exined anything. It seems like this child is a spirit. But its like we cant reach a mutual understanding. And so, if its you who has turned from a demon to a god, we wondered if you could understand spirits feelings that are in between the two. I see! After all Im the only one reliable! Pyoon, Lady Saintess perked up her ears that were a bit too long to be calledmon. Then she enthusiastically picked up the spirit high up into the air, saying, Come now Ms. Spirit, open your heart to this pure Saintess of abundance, in other words me! It became higher. Dont be shy, its okay. There once was a time when I also was a rascal, so its not like I dont understand your feelings The ground approaches. Lady Saintess, youre dropping her due to all your boiling enthusiasm. Moreover headfirst. Back on the ground, the spirit simply resumed her meal crunching on a rock. Seeing that, Lady Saintess conclusion was, DD Yup, Ive no idea! I figured. Thinking about it now, from the moment I was born I always wanted to drown or help the humans, I dont think there ever was a period of indifference like this. In short I became aware just now, but it means that a time when I was a spirit doesnt exist! I see, I guess it meant that look-at-me types couldnt turn into spirits. Thats enough. Youve served your purpose, you can go back now water demon. Ive finished the preparations for your return. Rko, dont call spinning your arm around and getting into a throwing posture as return preparations. Just when I was about to instruct Rko that we have to send her back normally, Lady Saintess raised the spirit once again. However, demons and spirits are born in the same way - from the humans wishes. Its just a guess, but, even though this child might not be a chatterbox like me, didnt everyone pay attention to her anyway? I think thats why shes so my-pace and doing things at her leisure. But her environment changed suddenly, didnt it? Maybe the reason shes so hungry is because the attention receded and in turn the magic power became not enough? The stones around here seem to contain a bit of magic power, probably something like a precious metal ore. So I think shes eating that to replenish her magiDD With serious faces Haizen and Sheina put their hands on Lady Saintess shoulders respectively and solemnly dragged her away as potential reference material. Chapter 64 - Rēko’s field of expertise

Chapter 64 - Rkos field of expertise

Well, you see, the beings known as demons and spirits are fine even without eating food. They can live as long as they replenish magic power. The taverns tent turned into a hastily made interrogation room, but the taken away Lady Saintess didnt seem dissatisfied, instead she had the same look of triumph on her face as before. In reality it was an investigation filled with impatience and a sense of urgency, but Lady Saintess perhaps misunderstood being surrounded by a crowd as them fawning over her. Ooh What exactly is the replenishment of magic power? Haizen skilfully encouraged Lady Saintess without cutting her off, even though he shouldve had some own prior knowledge about it, most likely to make her speak more freely. Well, let me see For example, demons attack human settlements, right? Everyone nodded with grave expressions. I remembered the fight when Rko first awakened. If at that time the Kuragari wolves hadnte, I mightve safely went back to my cavDD No, it wasnt possible anyway. Itd have absolutely turned out like this one way or another. That sort of thing is basically a way to turn humans into a source of magic power by preying on them. Looking at it like that it doesnt differ from carnivores living in the wild. Still, the ones replenishing their magic in such a simplistic way are mainly low-ss demons. At that time Lady Saintess stared off into space. She mightve recalled the times when she spread the bottomless swamp right in the middle of the ins but nobody fell in. But you see, theres a separate method of magic replenishment for stronger demons. What kind? Ahem! That isdoing nothing.The terribly strong demons cause dread amongst humans even when they keep quiet, right? When a lot of such thoughts gather, this in itself bes a powerful source of magic power. Trying to trap and drown humans in a bottomless swamp is after all nothing but the act of a second-rate demon. The genuine first-ss ones earn magic power effortlessly. Saying proudly, Lady Saintess brazenly puffed out her chest. Sheina sighed wistfully with envy written all over her face. Whereas Rko nodded as though she grasped something, So thats why Evil Dragon Lord doesnt eat people carelessly. You can only eat them once, but if you make them live long time you can squeeze out feelings of awe infinitely I simply like grass though. I see. Not only humans, but Evil Dragon Lord also drums fear into all beings of nature, even nts. As expected, Lord makes sure to bleed the dread dry even from a roadside grass All creation trembles in fear of Evil Dragon Lord Then I wonder whose strength exactly gains from this kind of fear that Ive been feelingtely. Lady Saintess, who proudly spouted forth a torrent of information, pointed her finger at the spirit eating a stone in the corner of the room. Its true this child is a spirit and not a demon, but both have a lot inmon. The gold mountain mesmerizes humans, so they inevitably bathed it with their attention. Throughout many years it mustve been an environment with nock of magic power for her. But she turned out like this in the morning. Haizen turned around to the spirit with a hint of panic. She was still carefreely masticating on a rock. After all with this figure she cant collect the thoughts of awe as a golden mountain. Well nevertheless, just what circumstances could make her turn out like this? Its hard to believe that she suddenly became like this. As far as I knew, spirits seldom revealed their figures as physical entities. They melted in the world as one with nature, so it was extremely rare to find a person who even heard a spirits voice. Then Sheina raised her hand. Excuse me teacher. Whats likely to happen if we leave her like that? Teacher? Did you just call me a teacher? Please call me that some more! Lady Saintess, I get it that youre happy, but could you stop walking on air and answer the question properly? Disregarding Lady Saintess, who was persistently demanding to be called a teacher, Rko muttered quietly under her breath after fixedly observing the spirit. If it goes on like this shell eventually vanish. It was a bombshell of a statement. Everyone left Lady Saintess aside and instantly gathered around Rko. Sheina was the first to express her disbelief. Disappear? The spirit will? You for real, Rko? Im certain. Most likely this human-like form is a puppet container created by demons. The real mountain had to be spatiallypressed and sealed inside this puppet as the spirits source of magic power. However, the energy consumption is abnormally quick. Like this the spirit will vanish along with the gold mountain in under a month. She said it with a nonchnt look. I already didnt intend to ask for the grounds of her ims, because they no doubt were about right. Its extremely hard to tame a spirit using normal means, so they mustve went with a strategy to imprison it in a disposable puppet and brainwash into going on a rampage. Of course the brainwash part ended up as a failure. Then Rko, can you bring back the mountain sealed inside thisDD puppet with your power? Im able to gouge and return the space where the mountain is sealed, but itd require of me to destroy this doll. At that time Id be unable to guarantee this spirits safety. Yeah, we want to avoid that. All the soldiers were making a fuss, saying As expected of the Evil Dragon and his kin, what a high-level conversation but Ive simply became numb to Rkos remarks. So we really have no other option but to capture that demon and make him turn it back to normal, huh. Rko, can you still catch him? With no effort. Even though Im the one asking, Id have preferred you struggling a bit. Just when I thought she was going to promptly sprout wings and fly off like she did when kidnapping Lady Saintess, it turned out I was wrong. Rko extended her left arm into the empty airDD And she deliberately bent space. No one spoke a word towards the sudden development. Only Rko, as though beating on a slit drum , thrust her hand into the warped space and ransacked inside with a rustling sound like scrounging through a box full of toys. Evil Dragon Lord, I caught him. When she forcefully pulled her arm, only the purple long hair was dragged out of the space vortex. No doubt the hair was swaying because the body on the other side of the vortex had to be struggling frantically. Ermm, Rko, this skill is? I started thinking about a more efficient way of seizing opponents when I was tasked with bringing Lady Saintess over here, and this is the new skill I came up with. Is that so Still, from now on before you attempt a new skill discuss it with me first. Me keeping her in check was bing more and more futile. When she pulled her hand even further, this time a freshly severed Mr. Adonis head appeared from the space. It was a genuinely grotesque image. I was wondering whats going on since the subspace has appeared so abruptly, but after all its the Evil Dragons doing Thats right. Now, spill how to return the spirit back to normal. As long as you do Im going to let you go. Its useless. I told you Im a disposable pawn. For some reason Rko scowled at the triumphantly smiling demon. I see, youre also a puppet. Exactly. Only a duty of sealing the spirit in the puppet was bestowed upon me. From the beginning I had no other information. Then connect me to the executive you contacted before. Ill ask him directly. No use. Ive been told that I no longer can be used since my identity was leaked to the Evil Dragon and expulsed just a while ago. Themunication magic mustve been blocked by now. Im already nothing but a stray doll. Unwittingly Ive be overwhelmed with sorrow. Evil Dragon Lord, it doesnt look like hes lying. Yeah, even Ive noticed that hes giving off a terrible air of mncholy. Come now, kill me. You be quiet for a moment. Stop tenaciously boring into my heart any more than that. Rko, you can release him already. We can just pull him in when we need something again. Understood. Plop, after making sure Mr. Adonis head was thrown back into the subspace, I crouched down in worry. It didnt seem like wed be able to gain any particrly useful information. However, if we left it like that, both the spirit and the gold vein, everything would disappear. Its hopeless, with my brains I cante up with even the slightest hint ofDD The mountainside became fertile. Eh? The spirit abruptly dropped the rock she was holding onto. Sitting down like an adorable animal, she started spacing out as if she was content. Itd be troublesome if she disappeared along with the gold, so I imparted her just a little of my magic power. For the time being she should be fine for the next 300 years. On the other hand, for the time being Ive decided to cry myself to sleep. Chapter 65 - A crushing sense of guilt

Chapter 65 - A crushing sense of guilt

Somehow, recently I feel like an idiot for considering things so seriously. Maybe youre tired? After all Mr. Lizard is quite a grandpa, right? We were on the bank of a small river, the water gently babbling below. I went on a stroll by myself in search of a ce to nap and sulk in the area, but Lady Saintess came with me, even though I didnt invite her. Because Rko saw through the spirits present condition and even supplied her with magic power, everyone stopped really paying attention to Lady Saintess anymore since she hadpletely served her purpose. It seemed like it became dull, so she clung to me who entertained her with conversation. By the way, listen to this! To tell you the truth, Ive advanced since then! A construction to draw arge-scale waterway from my town all the way to Peryudna has begun. Dont you think that water sprung forth by me being used in a town where top notch adventurers gather is amazing? Aah, now that you mention it Rko mentioned something about that towns deteriorating waterway facilities. Lady Saintess was garrulous enough to convey clearly just how much she wanted to talk about it. Ah, of course the ce I belong to is my current town. But Id be hard pressed to refuse if I were to be told Im needed. After all as a Saintess I should do my best to respond to a voice seeking help. Quite earnest, arent you? Ehehe not at all I still have a long way to go. If one day the whole country were to worship me that would be great I think its better if you dont go too overboard. Youre likely to mess up after all. Still, she was so virtuous that it seemed unthinkable that she was once a demon. From what I gathered she was quite the bonehead during her demon days so her true nature didnt particrly change much, but just how deep that town peoples faith had to be to change a demon into a god. Thereupon, a question sprouted within me. Hey Lady Saintess, can I ask you something? Yes? What is it? You said earlier that awe and dread turns into demons strength, but what would happen if, for example, everyone around the world would be scared of a demon that actually doesnt exist? A demon that doesnt exist? Lady Saintess didnt seem to get it and tilted her neck. Yeah, I mean its about me. Look, Ive been mistook as Evil Dragon Rvendia, wasnt I? Come to think of it, youre right. But, in reality Lady Rko is the Evil Dragon Lord, yes? Youre still hung up on it? I told you its not like that. Rko is truly only a human; she doesnt belong to a demon category. A dragon known as the Evil Dragon Rvendia doesnt exist in this world. Maybe the shock was toorge for her, but she petrified like a rock. Is, is that true? The one equal even to that Demon KingDD the legendary Evil Dragon that has lived for thousands of years doesnt exist? Ah, its true that Ive lived several thousand years though. The distinct ck body and azure eyes are also the same. But the name Rvendia was forced on me and my strength or character were both extremely embellished. I made sure to emphasize that she absolutely had to keep it a secret from Rko. Maybe because Lady Saintess read the grave aura I was emitting, she quickly nodded while gulping loudly. And so, in that case where exactly do the thoughts of dread towards me go? If I was a real demon I shouldve be dreadfully strong, but theres not even a shred of such presence, right? In the end even if magic power was given there was no vessel. I was only a herbivore after all. Youre right Ive never heard of a case like that so Ive truthfully no idea, but if the destination for those thoughts doesnt exist they should disappear sooner orter, right? Uh huh, so its really like that. A load off my shoulders If there was some kind of weird uncontained magic power leak because of me I couldnt help but feel responsible. I think its okay. There was nothing like a demon suddenly springing forth in Mr. Lizards immediate surroundings, right? No way. If that happened I already wouldnt be in this world. After all Mr. Lizard is extremely weak! Lady Saintess addedughing. If my memory serves me right though, Im positive Ive won when west fought. Aah but still, there couldve been something I missed. For example if it was a demon so awfully weak that I wouldnt notice its existence, it mightve urred when I was asleep? No, no. If the sense of dread towards the Evil Dragon Rvendia were to be embodied, it wouldnt result with such a low level demon. For instance it should be a terrific demon that would be able to sunder earth with a swipe of its ws or fly through the sky crossing the speed of sound. Then I can rest easy. After all if such a demon did appear in my surroundings Id have noticed for sure Then out of nowhere I had a shback of my recent memories. A girl who wasnt unusual in any way had suddenly awoken to an unbelievable amount of magic power - she sundered earth, soared skies, spouted mes, bent space; all the while acting as the Evil Dragons kin. Instantly sweat started dripping down the nape of my neck. Whats happened to you Mr. Lizard? You somehow look really bad, you know? Just maybe, I mightve had forced a terrible thing onto Rko. Chapter 66 - Evil Dragon Lord aspires to become a thug

Chapter 66 - Evil Dragon Lord aspires to be a thug

Are you really okay? Does your stomach hurt? You didnt eat anything bad, did you? Peering into my sickly looking face, Lady Saintess quickly raised a ruckus. Uhh, its nothing. I was only thinking about something. Is there something worrying you? No need to be so distant; dont hold back and tell me everything! You just said were best pals after all! Well, even if I ask you for advice I really cant see the situation getting any better Nevertheless, I was fairly dispirited. Id certainly be thankful if I could share some of my heavy burden by talking. After ncing around the shallow riverbed and making sure no one else was here, I exined to Lady Saintess the matter of Rkos awakenment. That was also including the possibility I realized earlier of the dread towards Rvendia drifting over to her. And the conclusion Lady Saintess gave was, What, isnt that easy? Then wouldnt the power transfer over to Mr. Lizard if you only behaved a little like an Evil Dragon? Ah? She not only believed me unexpectedly easily but even suggested an inconceivable solution. After all, originally that dread was gathered consciously around Mr. Lizard. It only drifted over to the nearby Lady Rko because Mr. Lizard was too miserable, so if Mr. Lizard stands up straight and turns Evil Dragon-ish it surely should return to its rightful ce. Really? Rko will return to being a normal child if I be a bit more like Evil Dragon? Yes, Ive no substantial proof but somehow Im sure about it! Since Lady Saintess face was beaming with confidence I also got a little excited and started wagging my tail. Once I returned Rko to normal I could bring her to a human vige while I could yet again seclude myself deep in the mountains. I was gushing with hope. Feeling already as though everything was solved I jumped into the creek and immersed myself in the pleasantly cold water. The chilly sensation began washing away my stress, so much so that I even found Lady Saintess, who also soaked herself in water, messing around and shooting a water pistol at me refreshingDD Huh? But what should I do to be more Evil Dragon like? I had a role model (Rko) nearby, but I absolutely never, ever could act like that. When I was fretting over what to do while blowing bubbles on the waters surface, Lady Saintess gently ced her hand on my shoulder. Please dont worry Mr. Lizard. Dont you remember that I once was a demon? In other words the former pro of evilness. You can leave the coaching to me. Ah, Im good. I refused with a never seen before ease. Whys that! Screaming in protest, Lady Saintess raised a ssh of water. Isnt your heinous nature no different from mine? Thats not true. The golden age me was so bad that I wanted to sink an entire town, you know? Yes. Of course. After replying emotionlessly I got up from the river and shook the water off of me like a soggy dog. But Im not capable of such appalling evil deeds. Unlike you Ive no abilities after all. Itll probably be fine. Didnt Lady Rko have no abilities when she came to your cave? In that case, whats important is a disposition bing of an Evil Dragon. Even if you tell me that I fell into bewilderment. I was also told previously Have some dignity by Ariante, but a 5000 year long thought pattern of putting emphasis on escape couldnt possibly be changed so easily. Alright! Then lets begin without dy and go do something bad! Lady Saintess long ears stood up straight and she began exultantly heading towards the camp site where Sheina and the others were. Panicking I went around and cut off her path. Wait, hold it Lady Saintess. We cant cause too much trouble, okay? Or rather, all those people are soldiers. If we do something bad publicly we might turn into subjugation targets, you know? Mr. Lizard Did you know? If causing evil out in the open is bad, we can just do it quietly in secret? Suddenly Lady Saintess showed an out of character bewitching smile. I unconsciously fell under a strong persuasive power. Its true, as long as we dont get caught no one will me us. How clever. Is this the former demons ingenuity? Ahem. Youve a point. Well then, what specifically are we doing? For example, by controlling this water with my abilityDD we will drench someones dryundry. Thats too much. Id feel bad for someone whod have to dry it again. Besides, theres no my turn in it. Isnt there anything else? Lets see Lady Saintess began to ponder over it seriously, and then a sh of inspiration appeared on her face. Now that I think about it, the townspeople often said that the worst thing is wasting food. Right, your town focuses on agriculture after all. Producing food certainly takes a lot of time andbour. It wouldnt be an overstatement to call wasting food an evil among evils. We faced each other and swallowed with a loud gulp. Trembling, Lady Saintess closed her eyes. Even I dont want to do something like that. However, theres no other way to release Lady Rko from the vast magic power and regain Mr. Lizards freedom. Youre right. At least for today Ill have to harden my heart. Clenching my teeth, we faced the campsite and set forth with a do-or-die resolve. All in order to dip my hands in forbidden sin and be an adequate existence as the Evil Dragon. To be precise it was tomit a deed worthy of an Evil DragonDD like pulling up the grass by the roots and then deliberately abandoning it, letting it all go to waste. Chapter 67 - The unruly Evil Dragon Lord

Chapter 67 - The unruly Evil Dragon Lord

Fortunately we had plenty of targets. The garrison grounds were mostly unpaved with clumps of grass growing all over the ce. Maybe because shed be able to show her real abilities as a former demon, Lady Saintess was brimming with motivation. Putting on a straw hat and working gloves she pulled out from god knows where, she gave off an impression of a professional whose job is to send the grass on their way. We first visited the rear of Haizens residence. Since it was the back of the building it wasnt meticulously cared for so Ive been often conveniently nibbling on the grass here since yesterday. DD Whereas this time wed be purposely wasting it. Heyuup! Lady Saintess had already begun vigorously plucking grass. Seeing the pulled by the roots grass, flustered, I had to suppress the drool hanging from my mouth. I shouldnt. I didnte for a meal this time. I cant let only Lady Saintess get her hands dirty I steeled my resolve and set about removing the grass. However, I wasnt able to nimbly grasp it with my ws. Inevitably I wound up uprooting the grass with my mouth. I cant. The moment I held a bite in my mouth the taste of grass spread on my tongue. With the smell of fresh green grass tickling my nasal cavity, an instinct inside me whispered softly for me to chew and engulf it right away. You mustnt! Dont lose to the temptation Mr. Lizard! Youre making a face like youre on the verge of losing to your appetite! Uhh But Lady Saintess, just think about it. At this point its already half-torture for me. To have to spit out food right after putting it in my mouth Such a waste. Besides Ill get hungry Listen, you wont be an Evil Dragon if you continue saying such weak spirited things, you know? Its the only way to take back the magic power which went to Lady Rko. Thats right. Although a pity, I mustnt forget that at this rate Id be forced to go at full speed with berserk Rko on a Demon King conquest. Thus I finally resolved myself. Bing a god of destruction, I gently let fall to the ground the grass I ripped up with my mouth. Fuu Hows it Lady Saintess? Just now, was I fairly Evil Dragon like? I also cant really put my finger on how exactly an Evil Dragon should be like, butpared to the usual Mr. Lizard gave off a wild impression! Then Im d. Well lets go ahead and continue. The me who overcame the wall of my conscience and appetite began to dispose of grass in earnest shoulder to shoulder with Lady Saintess. The residences backyard covered in green very quickly was exposed to be the colour of earth. Thereupon, a voice came from one of the estates windows. Say, what are you doing, you two? It was Sheina, who still was fervently trying to win over the mountain spirit by giving her a ride on her shoulders. Her face grew stiff, maybe because she froze in fear after seeing our figures single-mindedly focused on tearing out weeds. Not good. We mightve scared her. This was where I should go and say Were you ovee with dread, Sheina? This is my true figure. Carve the fear of Evil Dragon Rvendia deep into your heart. However, if I did that I might traumatise the poor young girl. When me and Lady Saintess were exchanging nces and thinking how should we patch things up, Rko popped out her head out of the residences window frame. I ordered Rko to keep an eye on the spirit just in case that the demons came to recapture her. Then she fixedly stared at me and said with satisfaction. Todays Evil Dragon Lord is much more malevolent than usual Great, it transmitted to Rko. After all this wasnt a mistake. Now I only need a quick follow-up for SheinaDD Hey, Evil Dragon Lord? I-If the weeds bother you that much Ill have them cleaned up right away, theres no need for you to do something like this! Terribly flustered, Sheina jumped over the window frame. The spirit was sitting on her shoulders but shended safely with skilful movements. Oh, thats right. I forgot that this child, for one reason or another, held me in high regard. She might be trying to obtain the Evil Dragon Rvendias strength by taking part in this evil herself. DD Wait. Since the power has once drifted to Rko, its more than possible that itll drift over to Sheina if shemits a misdeed here. No, you cannot. Its something weve to do ourselves. You just take care of the spirit. Ah, but I cant make the Evil Dragon Lord do something likeD Thats enough, step back. Do not object to the words of the Evil Dragon Lord. Before I knew it Rko jumped down to the backyard and restrained Sheina by gripping her wrist. But Rko, if I wont help out here itll be too much DD Listen, its also for your sake. Its the first time Ive ever seen Evil Dragon Lord rampage so much. If you were to act with the current Evil Dragon Lord, you would no longer be able to stay human. I-Is really such an amazing situation unfolding? Now? Unexpectedly receiving Rekos help I gave Sheina a deep nod with my head. Thats right Sheina. The current me is awfully amazing. Right, Rko? Yes, I feel an unprecedented darkness from the Evil Dragon Lord. With both of her fists tightly clenched, Rko happily nodded her head in agreement over and over. Feeling enough joy to have my eyes fill with tears, I took advantage of the confusion and merrily nibbled on some grass. It was exquisite. Incidentally why are you allowing this water demon to attend you? If it was the act worthy to be called destruction of the great darkness, Lord just had to call and this one deserving of the name kin woulde immediately. Ahem! Thats because Mr. Lizard judged that its still too early for Lady Rko! In that respect, Ive be a dependable adult that came to fullyprehend the ways of the world andDD Not reading the mood and plunging with a self-appeal, Lady Saintess was cut off short by Rko. That so, Im proud of you. It looks like demons are drawing near your town, but to think youd leave it and swear your loyalty to the Evil Dragon Lord Eh? Lady Rko? What did you just say? Ive sensed it just now, but demons are once again approaching your town. Certainly if youre to walk with the Evil Dragon Lord on the supreme road of destruction, abandoning one or two towns like that is a matter of course. Lady Saintess petrified with her mouth hanging wide open. It looked like shepletely forgot about her own duty of protecting the town once she got kidnapped. Send me back to my town right away, Lady Rko! You can even throw me or boil me! What the, your determination was that weak, huh Evil Dragon Lord, may I? Uh huh, send her back as soon as possible. Gently if you can. When Rko snapped her fingers a subspace gap opened identical to the one which transferred Mr. Adonis over, and as if swallowing her whole Lady Saintess vanished. I sent her back. Those demons are even inferior to the wolves which came to the vige, so that water demon should be more than enough to deal with them. Ah thats great, but you already started to use that skill casually huh. Each and every time you use it is nerve wracking for me so Id prefer if you held yourself back unless its an emergency. Understood. As Ive expected, skills bending the naturalws have a considerable influence on this world, dont they? Just like Evil Dragon Lord doesnt create subspaces rashly Ill also restrain myself from now on. While nodding relieved, I stared at the space in front of me and tried ordering in my mind Bend, like Rkos. Of course nothing happened. Since I was wasting grass I thought that the Evil Dragon power should soon take shelter within me, but it looked like the effects werent visible yet. However, at this rate itd surely dwell inside me in the near future. With a somewhat lighter heart I decided to continue relentlessly plucking out grass. Only there was one thing. Rampage? This? Sheina looking over here with her neck tilted was the only thing that bothered me slightly. Chapter 68 - Fatal absence of a mentor

Chapter 68 - Fatal absence of a mentor

Ive finally finished writing a report to the home country. The circumstances arent very desirable, but not only do we not know the method of bringing back the gold mountain, its not like we can keep hiding it forever. In line with this, Im sorry for asking you post factum, but Id also like to report that Sir Evil Dragon is here. Eh? When Haizen started the aforementioned conversation I was in the middle of gathering the plucked weeds into a dango made of grass. Grass dango was literally what it sounded like - grass rolled up into a ball. Naturally, I had no option of eating it because wasting food was currently my motto. However, there was a practical use for the plucked grass. After rolling it up like this, massaging the grass fibres using my body weight and letting it dry for a while on the sun and wind, Id make myself a soft lump of hay perfect for sleeping. And so I didnt really hear all that well what Haizen said because I was busy entertaining myself with the sensation of crushing fibres while rolling around on the grass dango. Eerm, what was that? I did what? Yes, the fact that Sir Evil Dragon took control of that mountain with mes and yielded us the mining rights in exchange for erecting a statueDD Ive written down everything, of course including the disappearance of the gold mountain and the spirits arrival. I intend to report all this information to the home country as long as you dont find anything objectionable. For now maybe lets erase the passage about the statue. Also if possible the case of burning the mountain. Now that I think about it, could you make it like we were never here? Hmm, Haizen groaned. Thatd be hard. Even without the gold mountain disappearance affair, only the fact that Sir Evil Dragon has visited is big enough of an event for us. But still, if Sir wont permit the report by any means weve no way to go against your wishes Aah its fine, its fine. Only thought Id give it a shot. Either way my fame is like a half-sunken ship at this point. Sorry for making you worry. One way or another, it seemed I still didnt lose my power of insight. Although it was true that he harboured positive feelings towards me, Haizen didnt appear like someone whod let his own preferences influence his professional duties. He mustve intended to report about me without fail as the one charged with the countrys defence. You have my thanks. Well then, Ill at once contact the home country and consider a proper response, so if you could only wait for a while longer. Okay. The longer you take the happier Ill be so no need to hurry. Absolutely not, Ill prepare the bird tamed as a messenger for emergency use. We shouldve the answer by tomorrow. Even though I didnt want to move as much as possible At least if I stayed in one ce the chance of being dragged into some dangerous business should be lower. When I was secretly sighing in my mind, Haizen lowered his voice in an apologetic manner. Also I apologize if it fouls your mood, but home country may not necessarily wee Sir Evil Dragon with open arms. Unlike for us frontier guards that respect Sir who can suppress strife just with his authority, for the people used to peace of home country Evil Dragon Rvendia is an equal to the Demon King symbol of fear. Although by all rights Sir ought to be weed by the whole country Ah its okay. I also dont really want to scare people, so if they wont have us well just journey to somewhere else, no worries. Is that so Anything and everything, thank you for your concern By the way Sheina, just what the hell are you doing up there? Suddenly Haizen raised his line of sight. When I followed and looked up, I saw Sheinas figure trying to hide herself on the roof of the residence. I understand that you want to see Sir Evil Dragons figure up close, but thats just like peeping. Its rude. Youre wrong, papa. Look, its only because this spirit seems to like high ces. Right? Say something? Now the clouds turned distant. You see! Isnt she sad that the clouds are far away? I didnt really feel any sadness though. It sounded more like muttering absentmindedly The clouds are really hightely, huh. DD More importantly, was she peeking on me? Not to mention peeking, the Sheina I knew until now was always rtively friendly when dealing with me. And now her suddenly bing distant could only mean Did she start to avoid me? Uuu, Ive scared you after all But its not like that, Sheina. I cant exin in detail but I had a verypelling reason for wasting that grass. This is In the middle of calling out to her I turned around to the grass dango I made. A bit more time on the sun and itd turn into a splendid futon for me. I was using it effectively. I messed up. I didnt manage to rid myself of the fixed idea that itd be a-okay as long as I didnt eat it. Id have never made such a basic mistake if I only had my advisor, Lady Saintess here with me. Losing my mentor in the middle came to bite me. Wait, what? If thats the case then wouldnt there be no reason for her to be afraid? Hey Evil Dragon Lord, since I finally have a chance I want to ask you something, may I? Skid, Sheina slid down from the roof with the spirit. Yeah, as long as its something I can answer ask me anything. How old were you again? Somewhere around 5000 years. I wasnt really counting properly so there might be more or less 500 year difference. I see. Say, your current form is small right? Could you maybe show me your real one? Aah, sorry. Im sure itd scare you so I dont really want to turn into my original form. The truth was I couldnt do it by myself though. Sheina brought her face close to my eyes. With her long white hair swaying on the wind so close that it was touching the tip of my nose, she said like she made up her mind. Ive only talked with you for a day, but Evil Dragon Lord seems to me like a very good-natured personDD Is it really true that long, long ago youve done bad stuff? I somehow cannot really believe it Ah, well, you see OUCHH! An unforeseen rescue came for me who was at a loss for answer due to the sharp question. Just what the heck did shee to like about my vour so much? Even though she shouldnt be hungry anymore the spirit jumped from Sheinas shoulders onto me and bit herself into the nape of my neck. Incidentally, I had no idea where she was until then, but roughly simultaneously Rko chomped down onto my tail as well. Chapter 69 - I’d like to have a break

Chapter 69 - Id like to have a break

Hey Rko, I think I told you before right? That you shouldnt bite me anymore. My sincere apologies Evil Dragon Lord. This spirit tried to be slick and steal a march on me so I identally forgot myself. This time swear you wont do it ever again. Do not worry, the Lords words always turn into a vow etched deep upon my heart. If thats the case your exnation of why you ignored my request doesnt really hold up though. Secured by Sheinas hands, spirit was still chomping her teeth while looking at me. Although Rko interpreted it as the y-biting of affection, no matter how I looked at it she seemed to be going after me. However, although I was reluctant I had to admit that this time she helped me out a little. After all I had a hunch that Sheina harboured doubts regarding my true character. Me being exposed as weak was a matter of life and death. Above all itd increase Rkos risk of going berserk. I believed both Sheina and Haizen to be trustworthy people, but still, if they knew my true colours theyd have to report it to that home country of theirs. I wanted to avoid a situation where too many people knew. DD And thats exactly why I was now fiercely uprooting the grass that was still left around. Hows that Sheina? These are my true colours Ah, yes. All right, since I was so straightforward she started speaking more politely. I felt sorry for scaring her, but it was clearly working. More importantly Evil Dragon Lord? This child immediately trying to bite you, isnt it cause of the simr colour? That gold mountains ore was ckish, so kinda like the colour of Lords scales. In other words what? She tries to eat me because shes mistaking me for a mountain rock? Probably. I drew several steps back. I couldnt possibly endure her biting me over and over again. Reko sneered with a triumphant look on her face and said, Incidentally Evil Dragon Lord, I was y-biting fully aware it was the Lords tail. That means, as expected, I am a cut above her after all. Just what on earth kind ofpetition are you having? Besides, biting me while being aware was all the more malicious. Haizen put in order the current somewhat noisy situation by clearing his throat. In that case Ill go ahead and allow myself report the previously mentioned contents Also, Sir Evil Dragon. While youre waiting, please enjoy our facilities freely, although Ive to apologize in advance for its shabby state. Oh yeah, I appreciate it. In which case Im a little interested, so could you let me read the records you had on me? Records? Yep. The literature on Evil Dragon Rvendia you said you investigated in your youth. I would like to check for myself how Im portrayed. Ive been curious about that since a long time before. I knew I was treated as a profoundly terrifying existence, but when it came to precisely how Evil Dragon Rvendia was portrayed, the me in question was at aplete loss. It was no doubt an exceedingly slim hope, but perhaps Id find information on how to solve my current predicament. When I directed my steps to the estate, Rko came up beside me. Although presumptuous of me, how about a brief hot bath before that? Let us quickly get rid of the spurts of blood from that foolish grass. Its just the juice from grass, okay? I dont think that overly savage expressions are good for you. As a matter of fact I foresaw that itd be like this and started preparing the bath beforehand. At Raiottos house Ive also fulfilled the role of a servant so Im well versed in bath preparations. Yeah, I guess. At any rate if I were to loiter around the house like this Id surely spread the dirt all over the ce. Perhaps Rko took that into consideration and encouraged me to take a bath. If that was the case, itd mean she began considering the inconvenience of others, in other words became capable of basic consideration. While wagging my tail surprised at just how smoothly Rkos education in proper decorum was going, I headed towards the bath guided by her. It appeared that the bathroom was located in a hut detached from the main building but of a simr condition. Ill be adjusting the water temperature from outside so if theres anything please let me know. Thanks. By the way, what about keeping an eye on the spirit? Even though Im here shes in the view of my third eye. I see. I decided not to enquire about everything and pushed open the bathrooms door with my forelegs. An endlessly spreading steam crammed my field of view with overwhelming heat. DD On the opposite side of the steam was a wobbling and seething bathtub akin to the cauldron of hell. Rko? This is? Yes, I made sure to finish off with Evil Dragon Lords favourite water temperature. My memory shed with a distant scene when someone threatened to turn me into a soup. Even the merchant that was trying to teach me tricks had never went and seriously heated up an iron pot. Now go on Evil Dragon Lord, enjoy it to your hearts content. Resisting an urge to break down and cry, Ive implored with great difficulty for tepid water. *** When I got out of the subspaces vortex, I was in a corner of my town. Because of the matter from a few days ago it was still as muddy as ever, but maybe thanks to their prior preparations the people lived without any significant difort. Pheew, Im so d. The town looks okay. The towns guardianDD Lady Saintess adjusted her straw hat and smiled in relief. Sending her consciousness into the waterways she tried searching for any demons, but there was no suspicious presence inside the town. The demon-like presence she could sense was approaching slowly from the outside. Aaalright, bring it ooon! My barrier wont break that easily! She got a bit enthusiastic about the first Saintess-like job in a while and proudly stuck out her chest while shrewdly standing in the barriers interior. Once she waited for a while, the demon came into view slowly walking from the other side of the ins. Huh? Lady Saintess widened her eyes. It was the long-haired demon whose head Rko fished out just a while ago. Chapter 70 - Lady Saintess fights

Chapter 70 - Lady Saintess fights

Lady Saintess POV. *** First move usually ensures victory. Lady Saintessbat style was strictly defensive - she basically had always confined herself inside the barrier. However, the long-haired demon was walking with great difficulty only thanks to using a tree branch as a cane. Since the enemy was so weakened she was willing tounch the first attack herself. Take thisD! She picked up a fist-sized stone and threw it at the demon from inside the barrier. The stone, barely flying, fell down far off from the demons feet. The demon faced towards her while squinting his eyes, as if asking if she did something. Th, that was only a warning! If youe any closer Ill throw with my full power! You Are you a human of this town? Im busy, I got no time to y. Away with you. Eh? Lady Saintess froze. Even though they met a short time ago it looked like the other party didnt remember her. Thinking about it carefully, it was understandable. That demon was summoned only from his neck up and looked at no one but Lady Rko and Mr. Lizard. She felt a bit relieved for not being regarded with hostility, but at the same time it was no fun. It was the same during that incident. Even though I really did my best, no one praised me in the end. At the very least I believe they shouldve appreciated me more. I wont allow that! After all I am the Saintess protecting this town! Nowe and lets have a fair fight! Saintess? The long-haired demon fixed his gaze on her, and after a while he muttered in surprise. I see. You certainly arent human huh. Then it really was true that the n to seize you has failed Sir Voids presence has also vanished around here. Looks like he really was buried by the Evil Dragon. Void? Whats that supposed to mean? Its the spirit type demon that tried to possess you. Although no direct attacks shouldve had any effect Youll do. Ill inquire from you, the rted party, what means the Evil Dragon used to destroy that person. He threw away the stick that was used as a cane. Then stood on all-fours on the ground like a beast, and in contrast to his appearance, released a ferocious growl from his throat. And in the next instant his figure vanished. He disappeared?! No way?! While uttering this in a flustered, quivering voice, the opponent appeared once more along with a thunderous bang. The long-haired demon collided headfirst with the towns boundary waterway flowing before her eyesDD in other words with the barrier protecting the town. Copsing listlessly onto the ground with a lump on his head, no words could express his state other than pitiful. You matched my high-speed movement and countered by setting up a barrier Well done, Saintess. Although I wanted this strength for the Demon Kings army Ah, so thats the skill you used? From the outsiders perspective he simply ruined himself since he charged into a constantly generated barrier. However, theres more! Clenching his teeth, the long-haired demon once againmenced his four-legged rush. As long as the barrier worked, no matter what angle he charged from there was no chance for him toy his hands on her. However, if the fight prolonged for too long some townspeople might pass by and end up being dragged into it. Then How about this! The opponent kicked off the ground and gained an explosive power. Its countermeasure was Saintess field of expertise. When she dropped her hands charged with magic power onto the ground, the ground outside the barrier started changing into a quagmire made of soft mud. Instantly the sound of someone prancing on mud could be heard loudly. Taking a look, she saw the demon tripping up and miserably sprawling on the ground. Ahem! This is the Saintess Power! Kuh. To think youd crush the ground under my feet, seems like my talents arentpatible with yours Its not a matter ofpatibility but the difference in our abilities. Lady Saintess who was putting on airs thought up of a good idea and chuckled to herself. I guess no reason to hide it - I yed a big part in bringing down that demon called Void. He couldnt endure this Saintess perfectly serene heart and ran away weakened, where Mr. Lizard finished him off. Mr. Lizard? Ah, I mean Evil Dragon Rvendia. Were best pals that have gone through a battle to the death so he especially allowed me to call him Mr. Lizard. That is to say, Im equal to the Evil Dragon. Impossible. An existence of that calibre in this remote area? Seeing the trembling in shock demon, satisfied, Lady Saintess puffed up with pride. The frustration she piled up in thest few days diffused in a twinkle. In that case, even if Ill have to risk this body of mine, I must convey this to my master. Im already nothing but a cut-off tail, but the loyalty in my heart hasnt ran out. Eh? A conspicuouslyrge ssh of mud sprung up. The long-haired demon had kicked the mud with tremendous strength, escaped from the quagmire and was trying to move away from the town. Oh no, if he reports my tall tale an even stronger demon will end uping to assail the town. Wait a minute, youre wrong! That was just a little joke! Im not strong at all, besides me and Mr. Lizard get along well only because were ordinary friends! Although he looks like that, hes also really weak like me! Panicking she ran outside the barrier and after the demon. Hmph, did you really think a lie like that would work? Theres no way for him to be weak while having a kin like that. Thats a misunderstanding! Lady Rko isnt kin! Even against an opponent with instantaneous legs , as long as it was inside a swamp Lady Saintess transfer speed when transforming into water was superior. She went ahead and stood in his path in a blocking pose with both of her hands stretched out. No, I wont allow you to run away! Please listen to me! Kuh, you went around and cut off my path, I guess this is it for me. At least, please, let me take her down with meDD Wha? The long-haired demon focused magic power in his arm. The fist he held aloft was a deadly weapon for Lady Saintess who didnt do well in closebat. It was at that time. From the skies a wind st came flying in and exploded, blowing away the long-haired demon towards the horizon. An enormous shadow descending in front of Lady Saintess that left her mouth gaping turned out to be a dazzling silver dragon. For an unknown reason a blond haired boy, passed out with his eyes rolled back, was dangling from between his ws. Erm, you are MrDD Doradora? The silver dragon with a miserable name nodded in response to her murmuring. Saintess, a lot has happened in the past but lets wipe the te clean. Ill get straight to the point; couldnt you shelter me and this brat for a while? Chapter 71 - The Survivors

Chapter 71 - The Survivors

What did youe here for? Im not nning on making up with you, you know? After retreating inside the barrier first, Lady Saintess studiously put on an angry face. Im aware hes not an enemy after getting rescued just a while ago. There was also his achievement of lending a hand when fighting Lady Rko. However, it doesnt matter; after all I havent got a proper apology yet. I intend to never ever forgive himDD Unless he really insists, then its not like I cant make an exception and allow him to work as a member of the guard protecting the town. Being able to work as a subordinate of an illustrious Saintess, this dragon will no doubt shed tears of joy. Ive no intention of making you reconcile with me. I only want you to hide us for a while. W, whats with this convenient for you story! You wont persuade me with that! I think I paid off my gratitude in advance. Saintess, it appeared to me like you were struggling with a demon just a moment ago? Muu Thats not true. That was a piece of cake. Offended, Lady Saintess turned the other way. Yet there was a lot she was curious about, so her gaze returned to Doradora while still sulking. By the way that we Whats going on with this boy? Also hide you say, did something happen? Itd be a long story, but very well. Ill start with the reason of why I decided to call myself Doradora. Ah, its okay. I dont really care much so you can omit that part please. She refused politely, but Doradora ignored her request and started narrating the crux of the matter. Since she couldnt care less, Lady Saintess yed around by scribbling pictures on the ground. DD And thats why. Mustve been hardD Of course she wasnt listening. Since its like that, I decided to start from the scratch and be strong. So Ive apanied that red-haired female knight and reached the town of Peryudna where the capable humans gather. Uh-huh, Peryudna right? Were arranging for my water to flow there one of these days! Should I tell you all about it? Lets hear it next time. Nows not the time for that. What shamelessness. I cant believe it, he talked all he wants and wont listen to what I want to say. It may be too soon to take him in as a subordinate after all. Lets start off by making him plough fields like an ox. Doradora groaned as if struggling with a bitter memory. It was a trap, in a nutshell. That despicable female knight, by making use of the lie that shed take me in as an apprentice, she managed to lead me onto her own ground, to her town. The moment we arrived I was met with an array of attacks from those adventurers DD Its a dragon! A dragon came! DD Its okay! Compared to that Evil Dragon itll be a breeze! DD Les hunt it down and turns it into reconstruction funds! DD Ah, Ill assist in subjugating it so could you sell me its heart? That cruel female knight only said to me Survive for now and went away leaving no exnation. What else could it be other than a trap? It cannot be helped. Youve done so much wrong after all. But if you want to atone and wipe out that stigma no matter what, then be a follower of this pure and selfless Lady Saintess devoting herself to this world and its peopleDD At that point Doradora lowered the gold-haired boy to the ground. However I still had it good. Considering my past of swinging around my power as the Dragon of the Fierce Winds its a matter of course. The problem is this brat. Did he do something? I found him by chance at the citys outskirts when I was running around and countering the bunch of adventurers ring at me, trying to escape. This brat isDD Simrly to me, he was getting the crap beaten out of him, surrounded by adventurers Eeeh, something so horrible? Doradora deliberately inclined his head and continued. Probably this brat is a demon set up in a trap just like me. Im worried why he has absolutely no magic power, but its likely it was sealed so he couldnt strike back and was getting tormented to death. To take for an opponent a demon so small and weak he couldnt possibly do any evil, how inhuman Wow, so there are demons like that too. Hes even more human-ish than that long-haired demon from before. I decided to side with humans in order to be strong, but after suddenly going through something like that my resolve weakened. Just before I ran away Ive picked up this brat from pity towards a fellowpanion. Saintess, you too originally were a demon. As one bearing the same stigma, please shelter us for a short while from those fiends. Weeell, I certainly was a grand water demon feared as the symbol of dread in the past, so its not like I dont understand the sorrow characteristic to demons At that time a pained voice rang out and the boy dazedly opened his eyes. You woke up brat. Theres no enemies here. It seems you went through a greatly terrifying ordeal Hnn? A dragon but its not that one a different dragon huh whatever, lets sleep. Hm? The boy who was trying to fall asleep, in the next instant gasped loudly and opened his eyes wide. His eyes looked dead like a rotten fish but they steadily regained their light. Before long he yelled out in surprise and jumped to his feet, then like a vignt lion he sharply surveyed his surroundings and instantly drew back. W, Where the hells this?! Or rather, a dragon?! Maybe youre that evil dragons henchmanDD? Calm down. Theres no humans aiming for you here. Im your ally. An ally? I see, you want turn me into that kin thing like Rko was? The boy that kept his guard was ring at Doradora while baring his teeth. Lady Saintess was intently observing this behaviour, and before long she spun her neckDD Eiyaa. And she threw the water ball she created on her palm at his face hitting right on the mark, leaving him dripping wet. Hee-hee, youve got bad eyes Mr Doradora. As you can see I threw the demon repelling water at him and hes not suffering. This childs not a demon but human! Who the hell are you? It cant be, are you that Evil Dragons ally? The boy turned his gaze full of hostility towards Lady Saintess, whereas she hurriedly retreated behind Doradoras back. His body already looked worn out beyond belief, but he still clenched his fists and tried to poise himself for Doradora. Whats going on, Saintess. Is that not one of our race? Yes, theres no doubt hes human. But, then why was he getting beaten up by adventurers? Ah, I see. Almost simultaneously to Doradora, Lady Saintess reached an identical conclusion. DD In that case youre one of those criminals? Like hell I am! The boys bellow of denial was terribly quick. Chapter 72 - A peculiar sense of fellowship

Chapter 72 - A peculiar sense of fellowship

So thats how it was brat. You also were bound to that girl by fate Aah, the real Rko may be a bit weird but shes not evil. After bing the Evil Dragons underling she was made into an aplice of evil, even though theres no way she wanted it Lady Saintess was listening with a triumphant look on her face to the long talk between the gold-haired boy and Doradora. The narrated content was a tragic story of a young girl turned into an Evil Dragons kin, but Mr Lizard already told me the truth of the matter. This feeling of superiority is exquisite. If the truth were to spread Lady Rko may go berserk so revealing it to others was strictly prohibitedDD this is now nothing but a distant worry. The reason is naturally the coaching in wickedness performed by this grand me; the majority of the Evil Dragons power shouldve already transferred over to Mr Lizard. When that happens the reason to go berserk will disappear. That leaves the question of timing - when exactly should I give it away. Itll surely give them a real surprise. And then theyll no doubt be in admiration of this Saintess information gathering skills. The winner in this information age will be me, the Water Saintess. You all can tremble before me. Just when she was pondering while grinning to herself Doradora abruptly brought up a topic. However Saintess, theres something I dont understand. It looked like the one who stopped that kin girl from destroying this town in the prior battle was Rvendia. My memory may be vague so is that what happened? Uh huh regarding that, its actuallyDD Theres no helping it. Lets reveal it right nowDD Just when she began talking, Lady Saintess unexpectedly realized a certain truth and shut her mouth. Thanks to embarking on the path of evil Mr Lizard will soon really turn into an unrivalled Evil Dragon. Its not wrong to say that hes weak at the current stage, but before long that fact will be nothing but a false rumour. When that happens naturally Id be the one criticised by everyone telling me that Im blind despite being a Saintess. I wont allow that. That absolutely cannot be allowed to happen. Lady Saintess choose to change her ns in just a second. She decided to go the route of self-appeal by putting Mr Lizard who would soon be a genuine Evil Dragon to practical use. That was because Lady Rko, who was not yet used to controlling her magic power, has gone out of control. Mr Lizard just admonished her Mr Lizard? Doradoras and the boys voices had ovepped each other. Lady Saintess inclined her head deeply and continued with an expression brimming of confidence. Thats right, by Mr Lizard I mean the Evil Dragon Rvendia. I ultimately suffered defeat, but the fact still stands that Ive once fought a fierce battle with that Evil Dragon Rvendia. He praised my strenuous efforts and recognized me as an equal, at the same time allowing me to call him casually. The reason why Mr Lizard stopped Lady Rko, his kin from going berserk was because if he didnt, he feared I might step up and confront her directlyDD While continuing her exnation, Lady Saintess suddenly felt flustered in her heart. One could say there was not even a shred of enthusiasm in the gazes of the two listening to her words. Instead she even felt a bit of pity. Strange. Originally they shouldve really got into the record of how my evenly matched battle with the Evil Dragon unfolded. Doradora closed his eyes while the boy looked up in the towns direction. Dont push yourself Saintess. I know youre strong but you couldnt possibly be a match for that Evil Dragon. No need to feel ashamed of defeat. Trying to smooth things over is much more shameful. Live strong, chin up and walk forward The reason why Evil Dragon bastard didnt assault this town must be because he wants to make it into his territory one day Theres a limit to being rude. Why dont you guys just obediently believe what I say? What a let-down. Although I did dramatize it somewhat, but me and Mr Lizard going through an equal matched battle is a full-fledged fact. That was when the boy said Now that I think about it and began talking. I got the gist of the circumstances of this dragon over here, but what about you? He called you a Saintess or something Could you be this towns clergy? Yes, you were listening well! Im the guardian deity protecting this town of Seiren! You might not believe me with Mr Lizard, but saying frankly Im stronger than that Mr Doradora over there! Aaah, I got it. You are an amazing person. Even though this time she said the truth, the boy only looked at her with unconcealed sadness in his eyes. No matter how one looked at it she was mistaken as a pitiful person. Mr Doradora! Dont stay silent and exin please! Tell him how amazing I am! Sorry but I dont remember losing to you. Lady Saintess face dyed red from her anger. Did he really forget how he was sent back without breaking my barrier countless times in the past? Since itse to this I guess I should just leave him unable to move inside the barrierDD Just when she was in the middle of considering her options, the boy let out a long sigh turning his back to them. Well whatever, Im going back. I need to hurry up and return, the penalty for running away is freaking scary. Wait a minute boy. I was able to understand that its the humans style of tempering trainees but You serious? Youll die, you know? Or maybe youre into things like that? Say that I like it one more time and Im gonna send you foocking flying. Its obviously to be strong. Hearing these words, Doradora heaved a deep sigh. I see. The reason for humans being able to excel us and be strong is because their thirst for power thwarts even the fear of death. In that case, I also must abandon my attachment to life What the hell are you saying? Climb onto my back brat. My bad for hindering your practice. Ill send you back as quickly as possible. And then, Ill try challenging those adventurers once more. Nah its better if you dont. I think they know no mercy when fighting demons. I wont be as strong as possible if I value my life. To fight that Evil Dragon, this little recklessness is a par for the courseDD Right, brat? The young boy held his breath as if shocked, and eventually he wordlessly climbed on Doradoras back. It seemed like for some reason a strange sense of fellowship was being born, but the left out Lady Saintess found it only to be unpleasant. Well then Saintess, stay well till the day we meet again. Ive no clue who you are miss, but see youterD Doradora spread his wings with a snap and flew away. Those two will no doubt go through many beatings in the name of their training. By all means, please let them suffer. It shall be their divine punishment for making light of this Saintess. Just when sulky Lady Saintess was diving back into her waterway, it suddenly hit her. DD Come to think of it, I revealed to that long-haired demon before that Mr Lizard is weak. I wonder if its going to be okay? She worried for around ten seconds, after which she decided it surely would turn out fine. Feelingpletely refreshed, she dived into the waterway and just like that returned to her temples spring. Chapter 73 - The Evil Dragon Rēvendia’s folklore

Chapter 73 - The Evil Dragon Rvendias folklore

It was immensely peaceful. Already three days had passed since Haizen sent the letter to the so called home country. At first the reply was supposed toe immediatelyDD But it appeared like it wouldnte any time soon. Of course Haizen was modestly saying that, Most likely the opinions on how to wee the Evil Dragon Lord are divided. In other words, there had to be a heated dispute going on between the bigshots whether they should invite or reject me firmly. To cordially wee the highly infamous Evil Dragon as the trump card in subjugating the Demon King, or consider the possible risk that inviting the Evil Dragon to ones country could bring and instead maintain their distance. If they were to wee me, what etiquette would it require. If they were to keep their distance, what means would be necessary to avoid spoiling my mood. It should be something along these lines. HnnnD I dont want to cause too much trouble so well wait for a bit longer and if theres still no reply, lets leave by ourselves, I guess. Once we do that theyll be able to take it easy, saying The Evil Dragon Lord didnt wait for the reply and set out on a journey somewhere. I see, as expected of Evil Dragon Lord. The puny humans political issues arent even worth considering, is that right? Moreover we must step on the road to domination and defeating the Demon King as soon as possible. Yeah, but lets wait a little more, okay? I want to let off some of the exhaustion here that piled uptely. While saying so, I was busy lying in rapture inside Haizens guest room. The smoke rising from my joints was due to moxibustion, a therapy made possible due to medicinal herbs mixed by the medics. It supposedly works like a charm for all kinds of illnesses caused by aging and moving too much, like arthritis or stiffness. Thanks to the medicine given to me by Ariante my figure appeared like that of my youth, but for some reason it felt like my stamina didnt really returnpletely. It seemed like the bill for living confined for many years wouldnt be settled that easily. As a matter of course. After all the Demon Kings subjugation is possible only thanks to the Evil Dragon Lords strength. Curing this fatigue is nothing else but the first step to ruling over this world. Thanks for putting it that way. Oh right Rko, could you massage the area around my shoulders this time? Certainly. Rko was giving me a massage by hitting my shoulders with the edges of her hands. She insisted that she also had to do something for me when I was receiving moxibustion treatment so I asked her casually, but it turned out she was really good at it. Thats when the sound of doors opening could be heard. Ermm Evil Dragon Lord, Ive brought papas literature you wanted It was Sheina carrying in her hands a pile of books. On her back was the spirit ced in a baby backpack. She was carrying the spirit around close to her hoping shed get attached, but it seemed to have yielded no effect yet. Oh yeah, thanks. Could you leave it on the hallway right outside the room? As you can see Im having moxibustion now, so if you were to leave it inside itd stink of smoke. Evil Dragon Lord is currently rxing. You can stand back. Pat pat pat, when my shoulders were chopped finely, a sound of satisfaction mixed with a hint of drowsiness inevitably leaked from my throat. For some reason the gaze of Sheina holding the books turned puzzled, fixedly staring at my cken face. Hnn? Something happened? Ah no, its nothing really. Im leaving them outside the room. For some inexplicable reason these past few days Sheinas state was odd. I felt like her attitude became restless ever since that demonstration of all my darkness with Lady Saintess. Most likely I mustve scared her. Once I rest a bit more well leave, so please dont worry too much. However Evil Dragon Lord, are those documents really necessary? Since it was written by human hands, apparently a number of forgeries is present among them. I can recite all of Lords 5000 year long life myself if you only so desire. Its okay Rko. Its important to be aware of how am I perceived by humans, you know? Above all I think even those forgeries would be more realistic than Rkos delusions. It seemed like there were various theories passed down by humans on how Evil Dragon Rvendia ought to be, so I wanted to pick out one that was written in the most moderate style as the official version. And I wanted to stick to its setting from now on. Incidentally Evil Dragon Lord, Ive already looked over all of those volumes so please use me freely as a catalogue substitute. Ill make sure to select the most suitable book. Eh? Really? Well then, among all of them hows the one written in the most amicable style about me? Let me see Rko became quiet for a while as though searching through her memory. First off all Evil Dragon LordDD I can say that Lord being born from the darkness of the Netherworld and bringing about the annihtion of the former civilization is the minimummon preceding paragraph among all of the volumes. Isnt that too heavy to be considered a minimum? Besides finding something moderate from there would be next to impossible, wouldnt it? Naturally there were books without that ount too. However, that part should be the minimum requirement for them to be of any use in Evil Dragon Lords research. I excluded those vulgar works which wouldnt even take that into ount from consideration. Personally I found three books which can be thought to tread close to truth that I can rmend. These are:Legend of the Supreme Evil Dragon,Regarding the True Colors of the Netherworlds Emperor DragonandKins Holograph ? Record of the Evil Dragon Lords Demon King Annihtion (still being written) Please stop putting your own filter on it and just search through everything. Also whats with thatst one, the holograph? Clearly its you trying to write a new chapter in history, isnt it? This is the most rmended biography. Its peerless in regards to uracy. Swish, Rko took out from her pocket a bundle of papers bound with a string. There was something written in tightly packed small characters. No, no more. Im begging you here, please put all of the books as the eligible pick and search one more time. Whats the book where Im written about the most peaceful like? One of those books. I must say that I had to go through a lot of hardship to resist the urge of burning them all up. Rko frowned clearly displeased. Then she slowly unsheathed the dagger on her hip. It was the so called jewelled dagger she received from Raiotto. Theres a book where this dagger makes an appearance. Based on the contents its from that viges priest familyDD In other words, I believe it might be written down by Raiottos ancestor. Chapter 74 - Former owner of the dagger

Chapter 74 - Former owner of the dagger

The records of Raiottos ancestor Frankly I had a bad feeling about this. Raiotto himself seemed like a virtuous boy, but the ones who came up with offering a sacrifice were also that priest family. Which meant there was arge possibility that he depicted me in a bad light. But, well, lets hear it at least. Rko, even the gist is fine so could you tell me what are the contents like? Understood. I wont say the gist but the whole thing without mistaking a single word. Amazing, your memory is on another level. Ahem, Rko lightly cleared her throat. You shall be my kin. Together, we will defeat the Demon King and put this world into the palms of our handsThat was mine and the Evil Dragon Lords dramatic yet destined encounter. It goes without saying that those words deeply moved me, a prestigious sacrifice offered by the vige, and left me choked with tears. When we returned to the vige the preparations for the feast were already put in order, with me in high spirits due to the granted honour of riding on the Lords back. Moreover, it wasnt a simple feast. Indeed, since the Evil Dragon Lord made his move the Demon Kings death was already set in stone. It wouldnt be an overstatement to say that it wasnt a feast celebrating setting out for war, but the offering for the Demon Kings death - a living funeral, so to speak. The guest of honour Evil Dragon Lord was devouring heaps of meat and alcoholDD I think thats from the wrong record. Youre surprisingly pushy with throwing me your top rmendation, arent you? No matter how you slice it, that unmistakably was the previous biography called Kins Holograph~ or something. Moreover the depiction practically didnt match the truth. I should take back what I said about her memory. Its fine, I didnt make a mistake. Its the so called opening act. Isnt that a bit long for an opening act? How about a digested version? Im able to shorten it to around 30 minutes till the climax of defeating the Demon King. Eh? You already managed to write about the Demon Kings death? Yes, the Demon King dropped dead like a tattered dishrag. Now Im in the middle of writing the after story. That really makes me curious But I feel like Ill lose if I ask. I had a hunch that if I were to hear Rkos delusions here shed reproduce them exactly in the future. Firmly resisting my curiosity I returned to the main topic. Once I urged her she began narrating details of the book in question. The text written by the person that appears to be Raiottos ancestor wasnt written in one volume. It remained as one section in a manuscript that is a collection of multiple dissenting views regarding Evil Dragon Lord. That manuscript is only a crude article, clearly portraying a different person, or rather a different dragon, and the written down paragraphs have no rhyme or reason when ites to period. Could you tell me the depiction of that different dragon? A dragon came to the towns outskirts. It was a dreadful ck specimen with a towering body. That was when a brave cattleman came forward and begged the dragon for mercy. Thereupon, that dragon said My throat is parched, could you get me something to drink? Once he drunk milk his stomach broke and he left clearly in pain. Thats me. My distant past when my body was starting to get bigger, for some reason was a period where I was blessed with food whenever I went. Since it was human food it didnt suit my picky stomach and I often ended up with food poisoning. Conversely there are also some records of the Evil Dragon Lord. For example one calledThe ck dragon announcing the future certain deathmakes an appearance, which I surmise is from the period when Evil Dragon Lord was just born from the Netherworlds darkness. A period when Lord was intimate with the realm of the dead governing the fates of the deceased. Hence its a reliable depiction. Come to think of it, there was that time when I was made to work part-time as a fortune teller. Since I knew jack about it I randomly said something like Humans are going to die either way, so how about just taking it easy, but who knew theyd take it that way. It was a story from my ancient days when I was sold off to a merchant. I could learn neither bncing on a ball nor diving through a ring of fire, so ultimately I was made to put my trait of speech to good use as a fortune teller. I had daily one or two customers at best. And so, heres the portrayal of Raiottos ancestor in question. In terms of authenticity this ones the same kind as the previous one with milk. Rko once again unsheathed the jewelled dagger. The geographical portrayal of the viges location or the cave where Evil Dragon Lord lived is exceedingly urate. Whats more its stated:A huge build with ck scales and azure eyes. The Evil Dragon Rvendia dwelling inside the mountains cave, a member of the peerless race of dragons living since the age of gods, is a possessor of magic power equal to all under heaven and earth. He is the ultimate existence focused solely on atrocity and destruction.DD One can say its regrettable even, seeing how urate it was so far. The problemes after that. Problem? That unrivalled under heaven Evil Dragon Lord has fought a battle with the author, a vagrant adventurer. And although he suffered defeat, he still sessfully managed to scratch Lord with a single stroke of this jewelled dagger. Aah, thats a lie alright. I could assert that. There was no way Id be off with just a scratch when fighting a human with a de. Id just have been killed instead. Thats for certain. Its impossible for a human that would point his de at Lord and live to exist. Much less causing an injury, its simply outrageous. Well, its like that even with reverse reason huh. Rko also reached the same understanding. The focused solely on atrocity and destruction part made it no good for me that wanted something that would stick to moderation as much as possible, whereas the scratch part made it no good for Rko that wanted to make me invincible. There was no merit in using this view as my policy from hereon. However, I simply became curious. So what happened after that? DD Is it fine? Beyond this point the desires of the person that wrote this delusional story areid bare and continue in full, but does Lord still wish to hear it? Ive a feeling I heard a simr story a while ago so I dont mind. Once or twice, its all the same. Was there such story just a while ago? Tilting her head, Rko reluctantly continued once I urged her. The rest is an extremely simple hero story.Evil Dragon, who received the first injury in his perpetual lifetime, was under deep impression of the potential humans possessed and decided to ascertain their future with his own eyes. Whereas the adventurer became a priest serving the Evil Dragon, taking upon himself the responsibility of appeasing the dragon.DD A very convenient story. Evil Dragon Lords vessel isnt so small as to be appeased by being worshipped. Only small fries like that water demon could be satisfied with this. Well, I groaned. Leaving aside the diss to Lady Saintess, there were many contradicting points in that story. However, hard to say it was just a coincidence given that the writer was precise on not only the geography, but he also pinned down my bodys characteristic features. In which case there was only one possible conclusion, but saying it would be rude to Raiotto soDD In all probability this is a scam. Some imposter had to give himself weight, iming to be a priest. To turn Evil Dragon Lord into a money making dupe, thats some nerve he has. Next time we meet Raiotto Ill make sure to give him an earful about it. What I held back from saying, Rko slung openly with apparent vigour to boot. Chapter 75 - Intense competition for position

Chapter 75 - Intensepetition for position

Raiottos distant ancestor talked big in order to secure a position elevating me in the process. Of course there mustve been many embellishments after that so I couldnt say for certain, but that should be the unreal anecdote of the Evil Dragon. Thats truly unforgivable. Tell me Evil Dragon Lord, when we face him once more after defeating the Demon King, what kind of punishment is in order? Well, isnt it fine? After all Raiotto himself did nothing wrong, and even if we were toin now it wouldnt change anything. I see. Then I, worthy of being kin, am to pass my own judgement, is that right? Isnt your usage of then weird? That interpretation has no ce no matter how you digest it, you know? By the way, if it were up to you what punishment would you give him? First Id lock him up in prison. And then Id feed him nothing but water and lima beans for three days. Ah, thats surprisingly safe. If itd let you blow off some steam it might not be such a bad idea. Ordinarily even this would be a considerably heavy treatment, but inparison to Rkos usual ideas like tearing apart or devouring the soul it was a pretty decent statement. It might be worth it once as a means of reconciliation that would resolve her hate for Raiotto. In addition, Id make him share a cell with the Demon King. And just when I was considering it suddenly the punishments standard shot through the roof huh. Naturally the Demon King will already be dead as a result of the decisive battle with Evil Dragon Lord, so I n on throwing into the prison only his soul. Wouldnt he curse Raiotto? Reko shut her eyes and quietly bowed her head. Thinking back, despite having detestable side to him he was a decent young boy. Stop speaking like youre reminiscing about a deceased person. Moreover as the culprit thats trying to get him killed. Besides why do you hate Raiotto so much in the first ce? You also should know that hes not really a bad child, right? Certainly, Im aware that his roots arent that of an evil person. However, he put a lot of pressure on me by repeatedly trying to expulse me. That grudge cannot be forgotten. I think he was only thinking of you doing that though. Even Raiotto shouldnt have imagined that a human whod want to be a sacrifice so much could possibly exist. Be that as it may, its not like I dont understand his feelings. If the roles were reversed I mightve done the same After all one cannot let a neer that suddenly appeared steal the position of a sacrifice. Its natural to try and remove such a person with ones whole body and soul. Thinking like that, I can understand Raiottos tenacity in trying to chase me away to a far-away city. Although despite his efforts, I was the one that secured a spot under the Evil Dragon Lords care. Yuck, this childs point of view is immensely egotistical. Its like she didnt consider things from the other partys standpoint. In making her presumptions the standard of value was set to nothing but Rko. When I was at the vige Raiotto repeatedly said If you need a sacrifice Ill be one. In reality it was the same as saying You think Ill nicely hand over the position of a sacrifice to a mere ve, clearly a deration of war. Thinking back on it from that moment, a fiercepetition between me and Raiotto began over the position of Why are you shedding tears? Did the smoke from moxibustion get into your eyes? No, its nothing. Dont worry about it. I only thought a little about one pitiful person. Apassion for the worlds mankind is it? Certainly, humans are foolish creatures. Im not talking about a macro-perspective like that but a single person. Sniff, wiping out a tear I gazed at the nearby biography. Person that wrote it, your descendant got himself into a really awful situation. Its often saidDD Sins of the father shall be visited upon the son. Anyway, think you could forgive Raiotto? It wont do anyone any good if it goes on like this. Youre right His actions werent because he hates me, but rather because he reveres Evil Dragon Lord. Hes not a bitter enemy, but a mutually beneficent rival. Thinking like this there may be room for amnesty Say what? Rko, can you briefly think over what you said? Because look, Raiotto threw a rock at me and stuff at the vige right? I dont think that was his way of revering me That was jealousy. Youre 100% wrong. No, Im not, Rko asserted. Looking at me be not only the sacrifice but even get the position of kin, he couldnt bear it and tried to vent his anger. All the chagrin of Why wasnt it me was put into that thrown stone. It was apletely child-like action, cute even; no wonder Evil Dragon Lord pardoned him. Sorry Raiotto. Im not possibly able to break this childs prejudiced filter. When we meet again someday, Ill be counting on you to persuade her. I gently sealed the guilt on the bottom of my heart and decided to forget all about it. In the end, with the exception of the milk part, there was no depiction found that was fitting to be a reference of how I should behave from now on as a moderate Evil Dragon among the literature orally dictated by Rko, but I decided to be satisfied with knowing the origin of the Evil Dragon. Knowing the cause can illuminate the means to solve it I wonder if there are any? Please, let there be some Sir Evil Dragon! At that time the rooms door had swung open with a loud bang and I jumped to my feet. The moxibustion fell off and lightly scorched my back, so I panicked and started rolling on the ground to extinguish the fire. What is it out of the blue, Haizen? Yes, Im deeply sorry to disturb you Evil Dragon Lord. Just a moment ago the letter with a reply from the home country has been delivered. Ah, it came? How is it? I inquired in a carefree manner all the while swinging my body to shake off the ashes. However in the next moment, a tremendous bomb came at me. Yes. If I were to summarize itDDWe would love to wee Sir Evil Dragon Rvendia who became mankinds ally as the state guest, but our forces are currently stretched thin due to ongoing demon subjugations in various ces, so we would not be able to provide a satisfactory level of hospitality. We believe it would be discourteous of us to invite Sir Evil Dragon in these circumstances. In line with this, we await only the Kin Lady as the emissary. We promise to provide information rted to Demon King subjugation and sufficient funds. Giving a reason for refusing entry into the countryDD I had expected as much. However, the second half Only Rko? They most likely came to the conclusion that itd bring less harm than inviting the real Evil Dragon, but I see. Well then, Ill make sure to strike terror into their hearts in order to not shame the Evil Dragon Lords name. I almost screamed Shes the real one, whereas Rko nodded deeply as if she acknowledged. Chapter 76 - First mortal battle with the envoy

Chapter 76 - First mortal battle with the envoy

You cant. Doesnt matter what you say, the answers still no. Look Rko, aloofness itself is the Evil Dragons essence. Trying to get cooperation from humans would sully my reputation. How about we treat it like nothing happened and try going somewhere else? Yes, naturally I wont ask for cooperation. Im going to threaten them and demand 80% of their countrys wealth. Dont just raise the level of maliciousness so casually. Being able to present gifts to the Evil Dragon Lord, Im sure the foolish humans will rejoice. After Haizen passed the reply and left, I sat down in front of the door like an unwavering boulder in order to not let Rko out of the room. However, Rko didnt give up. Releasing a tremendous amount of pressure she slowly but steadily drew near me. I, I think its too early for you. Youre still a child, right? When ites down to it, theyd send out a hardened veteran negotiator. Whats necessary there will be life experience, you know? Its okay Evil Dragon Lord Ive assimted the Lords 5000 thousand years worth of experiences as nourishment. I will make sure to annihte the opponents negotiator by using Evil Dragon Lords style of negotiation techniques. As a start Id like you to remember that negotiation techniques arent about decimating your opponent Guessing by her usual conduct, she nned on spouting mes instead of words. Probably. Besides theres a saying: if you love your children, send them out into the world. Evil Dragon Lord has previously mentioned that he thinks of me as a child or a grandchild. I would like to properly live up to those expectations. Ill act brazenly and return with a triumphant sess. I thought you were awfully enthusiastic about it, so that was your motive huh. Im nothing but grateful for Lords concern over my safety. However theres no need to worry. A country may perish but I am indestructible. Its not your safety Im particrly worried about. No matter what trouble might happen I couldnt see her doing anything else thaning back safely. The target of my concern were the innocent bystanders that would suffer when Rko would go wild and take care of any trouble. There was even a possibility of Rko returning safely while the horizon behind her is going up in mes. Anyway no means no, it doesnt matter what you say. I see. I finallyprehended what Evil Dragon Lord is trying to tell me. If I were to summarize it concisely this is what it means right? Hm? I am still too weakDD Is that it? Youre wrong. Rather your approach of wanting to solve everything by force is the real problem you know? Rko wasnt listening, as usual. She clenched her fists in frustration trembling all over. Certainly inparison to the Evil Dragon Lord Im as powerless as a baby. Still, the fact that I grew rapidly as kin in a short period of time is true. I thought youd have somewhat trusted me I trust you. But it depends on the time and situation. I only cant approve sending you out on a case like this. It means you judged Im inadequate topletely destroy a single country, right? Atst this child even started to naturally dere wars I took a deep breath and strengthened my defensive posture in front of the door, almost clinging to the floor. I appreciate your feelings and I also trust you, but I wont yet let you go as an envoy by yourself. Its an absolute order from me, the Evil Dragon to you, his kin. If youre dissatisfied, defeat me to pass through. Of course it was a bluff. I guessed there was no way for Rko, who was idolizing me for some reason, to go through with it. In some sense one could say that also was a kind of trust. However, turned out I made a serious miscalction. You will cross blows with me? Glitter, Rkos eyes sparkled. That shine made me feel a perforating chill in the pit of my stomach. Ermm, no, you arent serious right? You wouldnt really fight me, would you? So it has finallye I thought that it was high time for Evil Dragon Lord to check on my growth, but to think Lord also thought the same. I cant believe you told me How much stronger have you be, show me your power directly. I didnt say that. I didnt say even a single word like that. I objected swinging my head left and right, but it had already been assimted as truth inside Rko. She nimbly lifted me up like it was the most natural thing to do and said in a delighted tone of voice. Well then let us change ces. I shall show you my strength on some in where we wont have to worry about burning it to the ground. NooooooD! Let me doooown! Someone save meeee! Im being kidnaaappedD! I kicked and struggled frantically but there waspletely no sign of escape from Rkos arms. When I was calling for help at the depths of despair, we came across Sheina at the mansions entrance. She still had the spirit on her shoulders, but unlike me she was very calm. Umm, is that some kind of game? She inquired with her brows furrowed and her neck tilted to the side. Were not ying. Ill exchange blows with Evil Dragon Lord in order to assess my strength. Its not true Sheina. I definitely dont want that. I sought help with my eyes while shaking like amb before ughter, but for some reason she returned a gaze full of doubt. Then she pondered for a little while and said, Say, could I also watch you two going at it? Chapter 77 - Evil Dragon Lord’s awakening (?)

Chapter 77 - Evil Dragon Lords awakening (?)

The ce I was forcibly carried to was the former site of the vanished gold mountain. Rkos train of thought was that because the most valuable gold mountain had vanished there would be no problem even if we were to destroy the surrounding topography. Ill be in your care Evil Dragon Lord. Please go ahead and examine how much stronger have I be. I know all too well just how strong you are. Okay? Lets stop this, all right? So thats how it is Evil Dragon Lord. Youre worried Ill lose my life in the midst of us exchanging blows? Well, honestly Im definitely more worried about my life here. Its okay. As the kin anointed by the Evil Dragon Lord, Ill make sure to survive no matter what it takes. Ah, its already hopeless, I give up. No one can stop her now. Carrying on her shoulders the spirit and standing behind Rko, Sheina was intently staring over here with her eyes narrowed. I couldnt read her intentions, but she mustve been anticipating my strength as the Evil Dragon Lord. Then here Ie, Evil Dragon Lord. At least, at least listen to one thing Rko. Please dont use that dagger. des are banned. This de? Yes, I understand. It wouldnt be my true strength if I were to use weapons. Okay, whatever you say, so please use only your strength. Certainly. In return for dropping the whole sheath with the dagger on the ground, Rko spread her five fingers like ws. Then Ill start by showing the Evil Dragon Lords fundamental skillDD Rend the earth.Giant w of the Dragon King Simultaneously with Rko swinging down her hand, a sh made of vast magic power had manifested itself. What rent the earth per her verdict and assaulted me was undoubtedly a giant w of an Evil Dragon. I couldnt even raise a scream. With eyes rolled back, my soul wanted to gush out through my gaping mouth. Nnah I managed to squeeze out a groan only after the sh attack had beenpletely extinguished when touching me. I established previously when Rko had gone berserk that itd turn out like this, but when push came to shove my knees gave way, and maybe because of my age, I had even felt like I leaked a little. Trembling timidly I tried asking Rko if its over, but there was already no sign of her on the ground. Instead, the sunlight from up above became slightly obscured. When I looked up in a hurry, Rko was covering the sun with her giant ck wings with her eyes glowing in a blue hue. Immediately after she took a deep breath, a vortex of raging deep blue fire came pouring down. Even though I logically understood itd be nullified, my animal instinct told me I was going to evaporate. Once I took a direct hit still petrified, my consciousness came to a stop for a few seconds due to the excessive fear. And when my consciousness returned, there was a weight on my back that I recognized right away. When I slowly rotated my head and looked behind me Fufufu. I allowed myself to take your back. Did my mes manage to be somewhat of a smokescreen? Rko was straddling my back with a smug grin on her face. Ah, yeah, it certainly dazzled me. My consciousness, that is. Then please prepare yourself. From this position Ill unleash a flurry of physical attacks all at once. des are forbidden, remember? Im aware. Bomp, a fist lightlynded on my back so with a little bit of effort I copsed t on the ground, relieved. What transpired then was a series of hits just right for my shoulders and back. The power was as if no different from the previous massage. If a child were to straddle me awkwardly without a magically boosted strength, I guess itd turn out like this. Aaah Right there. No, a little lower. Ku, as expected of the Evil Dragon Lord, what tremendous endurance Able to ignore these attacks which would smash rocks into powder Not being able to put up with it anymore, Rko jumped off my back. Just when I was starting to sigh in relief thinking that she has given upDD She picked up a massive boulder, intent on throwing it at me. Ahh! No no no stop! You cannot do that! I know its going to be useless. However, after briefly drawing distance and attacking with projectiles, Ill await for my chance. With my knees still weak from before it seemed unlikely for my legs to move right away. In which case Id need to activate the phantasmagoric ck ws I had received from the God of Hunt for the first time in a while. Id have to hang onto something and move my body out of hereDD However, the already released giant rock moved too fast to permit such leisure evasion. Eh? Am I really going to die here? When the rock approached before my eyes, the world suddenly turned slow motion. For some reason I quietly thought just before that Id make it somehow, but I had absolutely no way of somehow dealing with thatrge rock. If I were in my original form I mightve been off with only a broken leg, but in this size Id be ttened. I refuse to die like a pressed flower!!! Thanks to my overflowing defensive instinct, I caused the ck ws to transform. It turned into an umbre like shape protecting my body, but the instant it came into contact with the rock it started easily cracking and crumblingDD Suddenly, the copse stopped. On the contrary, the cracks which appeared on the umbre mended there and then, and as though generating a repulsive force, it sprung therge rock back where it came from. Eh? W, Wha? Im okay? Was this perhaps the so called superhuman strength caused by the adrenaline? If thats true, I might still be worth something after all. Ouch! However, when I was considering the possibility of a miracle, I abruptly felt a sharp pain travel from the tip of my tail. The one biting on my tail was obviously the spirit, who managed to escape from Sheina before anyone noticed. YEEOWchh! I tried rolling around on the ground to shake it off, but the spirit was determined to absolutely not let go. Moreover, even Rko walked near me with a warped face, saying, Evil Dragon Lord, ying around with that spirit during our exchange is too much. I apologize if you were bored because of my inadequate abilities, but Youre wrong, Rko. Im not ying around, this spirit is going at it by herself! Ah, my bad! I unintentionally forgot myself spectating you two and let her run away. Appearing flustered Sheina ran over here and recovered the spirit. Chomping her teeth at me as usual was just needlessly scary. Weell, then its after all Evil Dragon Lords win? Though only Rko has been attacking Indeed. Although vexing, it looks like Lord nned to only observe my strength until the end. The fact I didnt make him budge is a proof of my inadequacy. No, I wasnt making light of you like that, you know? I only, how should I put it, my legs were acting up. Anyway Evil Dragon Lord, how did you defend against Rkos attacks? It looked like you almost didnt use magic-ish magic I held my breath. In the first ce it wasnt like I blocked it. It was Rkos magic power itself that had a property of doesnt work on me in it. The Evil Dragon Lords scales are not only resistant to magic, but are also an invincible shield against all physical attacks. That sturdiness is unattainable by any known minerals existing in this world. When Rko said it puffing up with pride, Sheina started prodding my side as if to validate that story. Squish, my sagging stomach caved in along with my scales, and because it was ticklish an ehe sound escaped from my mouth. ? How does it feel, Sheina? Evil Dragon Lords pride, the ck scales, which hardness surpasses even diamonds Y, Yeah? Ehe The barrage of squishy blows made me writhe in ticklishness. Ah, but Evil Dragon Lord also used magic once right? The time you snapped thatrge rock back. I dont think that attack was a big deal, so why did you use it only then? Eh? Sheina asked with her head nted to the side. I could only reciprocate in the same manner, by tilting my neck. I couldnt answer why, since I wasnt gifted with magic power after all. But still, repelling that rock wasnt a feat the usual me should be capable of. Gulp It cant be, I swallowed loudly. DD Has atst Saintess teachings paid off, making an evil dragons power dwell inside me? Chapter 78 - Commemoratory special of the book publication - “Discount Dragon”

Chapter 78 - Commemoratory special of the book publication - Discount Dragon

Youre not selling, eh. Indeed Im not It was a long, long time ago. A story from when I was only around a hundred years old and my body was still small. I was lying on the stone pavement in the central market of the ancient kingdom, now only known in the annals of history by its name, waiting for a buyer. Written on a wooden board hanging from my neck was: Talking dragon - price negotiable. The elderly merchant sitting next to me on a mat wearing a long, white beard was my 35th sessive buyer. Although Ive been endlessly passed around on the market - my next buyer couldnt be found, so this elderly merchant had been raising me for quite a while. Thanks to that my speech got influenced. That day the surging crowd passed before my eyes as usual, with no ill-informed person willing to buy me in sight. I apologetically lowered my head to theid-back elderly merchant gulping down his alcohol in daytime. Im sorry. Even though I always remain behind, youre feeding me with good vegetables daily Isnt that called being in the red? No worries, those are just scraps. Leaving my goods with empty stomach would spell poor business. Still, Im feeling bad. Since Im not selling anyway, maybe I should earn some small change doing a spectacle around here. You better give it up. If you wander around aimlessly youll just wind up locked in a kennel for fighting dogs like the other day. Riiight, that happened before Just before I was bought by this old merchant, I was sent into a dogfight cage by my previous owner, who demanded me to earn as a high-revenue spectacle. Yet, ultimately, even the dog didnt give me a second nce and the matchs time ran out, so the contest ended up being awful and the booing was terrible. I ended up getting banned from entry because apparently I immensely dampened the dogs fighting spirit. I think that ban is still in ce, but I cannot exclude the possibility of being dragged into a simr dangerous event. Then if being a spectacle doesnt work, I guess Ive got to do my best to sell properly. Say, how cheap can you lower my price? Lets see I bought you for a price of one loaf of bread, so something along those lines if possible. If a likely buyer appears Im willing to halve it. So I was worth a loaf of bread Hearing it spelled out like that is quite a shock. Well, I dont think youll sell anyway. I guess not. I also think its hopeless still, I want to try putting on airs a little bit. The merchant showed me a broad smile fitting a good-natured old man, telling me to do as I liked. Enthusiastic, I took a step forward onto the markets alley, intending to show off my pride as a man. Pay attention everyone! For a limited time only, you can now buy me for the price of one loaf of bread! Entirely ignored. Feeling awkward I turned back to the old merchant, who was still drinking with a gentle smile stered over his face. Only, there was no sign of helping me out. I-I am herbivorous so my food expenses are low, and if it isnt too hard Ill do my best as a spectacle! Ah, but things like jumping through fire rings and dogfighting are a no! Same with bncing on a ball, its scary. The safe and easy ones. Again, no one stopped. Why? Certainly, Ive no earning ability to speak of, but I also dont have maintenance costs. If they just buy me and make me earn some change wouldnt they profit a little? Theres no one but merchants in this area. Since merchants are quite superstitious, theyre not eager to buy merchandise bringing bad luck. The elderly merchant exined as if disclosing a secret. Bad luck? To be frank, youre a lizard imitating a dragon, scam-like goods. Its the norm for everyone to think that if they were to get involved with sham merchandise their luck might take a turn for the worse. Old man, you dont mind? Look, Im half-retired already. On the contrary, if I leave you around I wont be as busy. Are you calling me sales poison? I became slightly vexed, my spirit burning in defiance to show I can be sold no matter what it takes. Then after thinking I finally came up with an idea. Hey Ive thought of a solution. If merchants wont buy me, how about going door to door and peddling me to private residences? Except merchants, other people might buy me right? Youre right on time, we werecking ingredients for an evening stew. At the price of one loaf of bread, this amount of meat is a great deal. Itd be nice if it didnt turn out like that No, I was just saying. After all itd be rude to go and bother everybody like that. I have my manners, yes. I tried to dig even deeper for ideas. Admitting Ive no value, wouldnt it be worth it to throw in some freebies? The old merchant tilted his head and asked slowly. Freebies? For example what? Like if they buy me for the price of one bread, they get a loaf extra for free. Then its better to simply buy the bread. Despite me being the one who said it, I had to agree. Having a worthless lizard stuck to you is just a nuisance. We might as well try deception and say were giving some absurd freebies. Like, if you buy me youll be Dragons Kin and amazing magic power will take root inside you. You mustnt lie like that. Masking a lie as the truth, if you go and start saying things randomly you never know when theyll go around ande back to bite you in the behind. No waay. Theres absolutely no magic power in me, no need to worry like that. Fufu, the elderly merchantughed. It was augh as if he was gazing at something far away. To tell you the truth, I happen to know of only one person who can buy you. Wanna hear? Eh? Really? Seeing its someone who thinks Im worth something, Im more than willing to. Against my bubbling excitement and wagging tail, the elderly merchant tautly pointed his index finger at me. Hm? Did I do something? Im telling that its you. You can buy yourself. You, who have always been bought and sold by humans may have not experienced it, but the freedom of being able to go anywhere is quite a thing. How about it, dont you want to give it a try? After staring nkly for a while, I let out augh. That was a good one. Ive no money after all. Besides, isnt there something wrong with goods buying themselves out? The price You dont have to worry about it now. Hm? What did you say? Once I asked, the elderly merchant shook his head as though he wanted to dodge the question. You dont need to worry about it. Now then, what will you do? You seem to have many years still ahead of you, wouldnt it be fine to tour the world on your own four legs? Well Okay. As long as theres grass I can live pretty much anywhere. It might be nice not to have to worry about being sold. Its embarrassing to say, but the me of that time didnt know of the existing demon menace away from the human settlements. When I demonstrated an affirmative response, the old merchant nodded saying its decided then. You probably have to prepare mentally, theres no need to rush immediately. You can depart whenever you feel like it. DDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDD There were two things that the me who gained freedom like this learnedter. First off, the elderly merchant who passed away several years after I left was apparently extolled as a master tradesman, able to discern the true value of anymodity, The God of Appraisal. And the second one, Ive understood only after around 4900 years. The words The price You dont have to worry about it now that the elderly merchant said, were probably UGyyaaaaaDDDDDDDDDD!! Just when I thought Ive finally appeased the berserk and transformed into a half-dragon Rko, now she started a rampage in a different sense. Forced into a flight by Rkos wings, after we smashed through the ceiling of Lady Saintess barrier I overlooked from far above the town converted into a bog. Evil Dragon Lord, it feels like I can achieve anything now. Let us swiftly deal with this so-called Demon King and step onto our path of destiny toward the worlds salvation. Its clear to me now that everything till this moment has merely been a prelude to raising the final curtain. At that time, the elderly merchant mustve talked about the payment of 4900 years rued interest. Although I had no proof, somehow I was sure of it. Chapter 79 - The return of a fraud

Chapter 79 - The return of a fraud

Looking at the results of our match, it seems my ability is stillcking Yes, thats right Rko. Thats why its still too early to go alone on a mission. Thats exactly why I need to go, my further growth demands it. Therefore, we can say this errand is the perfect chance. As soon as the death match ended, for some reason Rko started with her convenient interpretations. Umm, Rko? Thats not what you said right? Wasnt it whether youre strong enough to go as an envoy? No, youre wrong Evil Dragon Lord. It was just a kind of presentation to help me understand the necessity to go through more trials. So, you wanted to go no matter the result. Well, I knew from long ago that Rkos not an easy child to persuade. Since itse to this, its obvious shell go to that home country no matter what methods Id use. Hey Sheina, how far from here is that home country? Lets see Itd take around 7 days on a super-fast horse to the royal capital. However, if its only for the provision of information and funds, I think the easternmost checkpoint is enough. They should know whats going on, and itll take only about 2 days to get there. Oh, though called a home country its pretty vast, huh. Well yeah. Both Peryudna and Seiren on the other side of the mountain are fairly big, but there are many towns like that inside the home country. This frontier is only an itty-bitty remote region. Thats amazing. Long ago when Ive mingled in human habitats the scope of the countries wasnt so vast. Thats because the bigger the towns be, the wider the area to protect extends. Among the total human poption only a small handful of people are skilled enough to fight the demons. A fixed number of them must be stationed as town guards, so a massive number of warriors is necessary to maintain an enormous territory. Formerly the battles depended on personal talent; as a result, the number of powerful warriors was quite low. Now most likely there mustve been some progress in magic research and methods of training. So I asked, In that case, seeing your magic power arent you a valuable personnel? Instead of strangelyplicating the whole thing wouldnt it be better to train properly at the home country? You really dont get it Evil Dragon Lord. Listen closely. If I went somewhere like the Magicians Guidance Institution, each and every one of them has magic power. On the other hand, at this frontiers guard Im being treated as the main force just by being a mage, you know? Moreover, when I return home every now and then, I can y up to the neighbours like At that age shes already a strong woman with practical experience. Youre also fairly twisted, huh. I let out a sigh, fretting how to break out of this predicament. Most likely Rko heading to the home country as an envoy cannot be stopped. However, this child clearly doesnt know bounds, so she might demand support that makes the country heel over. If possible Id prefer to apany her, but if I were to go with her despite their implicitly stated wishes Id just raise hell. Evil Dragon Lord, if theres no problem Id like to depart immediately. Even though I didnte up with anything yet, Rko had already spread out her ck wings with a snap. I hindered her takeoff by clinging to her legs desperately. Hang on, wait Rko. You mustnt fly, you cannot. If you do it so suddenly when am I to prepare myself here. Treading on earth in itself is learning Is it? Yeah that reasons fine, anyway flying is banned. Also, make sure not to walk onnd too fast. Running like always when you plough through the earth isnt allowed, okay? After exining in detail, I turned around to face Sheina. So, Ive something to ask of you - could you apany this girl? Shell probably go and tell some crazy things, but you dont have to worry about it too much. What I, the real Evil Dragon Rvendia want, is just some trivial money for our journey. Weeell, that might be difficult. Home country will want to buy Evil Dragon Lords favour, so I think theyll provide a substantial sum ording to our Rkos demands. I turned gloomy at the worrisome future prospects. Yet, another idea popped into my head. Oh right, what if I im to be the kin? After all Im pretty small in this form, doesnt it seem likely to seed? Oops, sorry. It was already ryed in the report that the kin has form of a small human girl Its funny, for some reason Id feel much more at ease if Evil Dragon Lord were to go in person instead of Rko. At that moment, Sheina looked above my shoulder. The expressionless spirit was sitting there gazing absentmindedly at the blue sky. Originally the spirits body was an enormous mountain, but now she had the body of a little girl. Then as if she remembered something, Sheina startedughing suspiciously. That smile was like the one when she suggested trying to pass off Rko as a spiritDD Evil Dragon Lord, may I discuss something with you? What a coincidence, it seems like Im starting to feel good about that n of yours. I ordered Rko to stand by for a while and returned to Haizens mansion. In order to work out the details of how to substitute the spirit for Rko, that is. Chapter 80 - Evil Dragon Lord’s imprint

Chapter 80 - Evil Dragon Lords imprint

The n goes like this. On the surface Ill appoint Rko, saying Im leaving the duty of an emissary to her. However, Sheina will apany her taking the Spirit along with them. Next well say that Spirit is the Evil Dragons kin, while Rko will be made into a spirit hiding tremendous power. As for the support negotiations, Rko will stand by in a different venue eating some delicacies while Sheina and Spirit deal with it. Sheina and I sat face to face in the mansions parlour, quietly refining our strategy. Will it really work? Its true this way we can avoid Rko making unreasonable demands, but wont she find it suspicious if she doesnt get to participate in the negotiations at all? Its fine. Well first have our cute Rko make a shy demonstration of power once, right? So, after that well just tell her that home countrys guys got scared of her enormous power and submittedpletely to Evil Dragon Lord, so the negotiations were unnecessary. With that development even if there are no negotiations she wont think it strange, dont you agree? Isnt that particrly bad? Wont she end up getting more and more carried away, eventually making some awful demands? Thats why, here. Sheina pulled out a box with gold ornaments from the locked cab. Whats that? Its my personal jewel box. I think of handing it to her and say its the home countrys supreme national treasure, valued higher than everything else. Will that fool her? If shes suspicious Ill say: Just carry it to the Evil Dragon Lord. Hell understand its value. Oooh, I eximed in admiration. This way shed first carry it back to me, no matter how suspicious she might be. At that time Id exim This is magnificent! and give it my endorsement. That way even Rko should swallow it. After that you can just secretly return the jewel box to me. You cant take it, okay? Ah, so you wont give it to me after all. Well, Id feel sorry taking it anyway. At any rate Trying to peer into my face, Sheina narrowed her eyes. Ive been thinking about it for a while now, but for some reason Evil Dragon Lords really kind, huh? Youre even worrying about the home country. My cheeks stiffened in fright and I shrunk back with a strained smile. W-Well, yeah. I got tired of battle. Being an unrivalled-under-the-heavens evil dragon is not a lie, but Im trying not to lose my caring heart for others as much as possible. Ill repeat - its definitely not a lie. S-Sorry, sorry. Its not like I doubt you. After all, you got out without a scratch fighting with Rko, right? Being able to take an attack like that and be all right, you must be strong enough. As if she panicked a bit too much, Sheina tried to smooth it over. She probably got worried whether she dampened my mood. In reality, it had nothing to do with my feelings though. Anyway sorry for troubling you. I want to live peacefully, but Rko has an all-around dynamic personality. She wont really stop even if I tell her to Thats quite mysterious, isnt it? Rkos a kin, right? Doesnt she obey Evil Dragon Lord? That girl has a habit of trying harder than necessary Shes not a bad child and I know she does it for my sake. But her assumptions are a little intense Sheina tilted her head. I dont me her. Theres no way shed think that Rko movespletely of her own free will. I dont really get it, but whatever. I also somehow know that Rko is a good child. Well return safely, dont worry too much Evil Dragon Lord. Y-Yeah. Youre really the only reliable one here, Im counting on you Sheina. Also, you too Spirit. In response to my bow, Spirit who was ced atop Sheinas shoulders chomped her teeth at me. She likely treated me as prey, but I preferred to interpret it as a show of consent. Just leave it to me. By the way Evil Dragon Lord, once I follow through well, is there a chance to get some of that sweet power of yours? Thatd be difficult. Darn, as expected my talentscking eh? Its rather that Rko is a special case. Its best you dont use her as reference. I dont think Ill evere across a case like that again. It looked like Sheina wasnt exactly satisfied, but she seemed to have mentioned it casually in the first ce. She gave up saying that sucksD and stood up from the parlours couch with Spirit still on her shoulder. Then I guess I should prepare. Horse, baggage, and also Ah, wait a moment Sheina. Umm, I already feel bad about this, but can I ask you to move on foot? On foot? But even the nearest checkpoint is 2 days on horse? Walkings such a pain in Please. In the unlikely event Rko does something weird, I dont want to take any chances. Walking on foot will be safer? Thats right. Ive set special measures for that. Sheina wrinkled her brow, but shortly after she just nodded casually. Oh well, fine. As long as we settle it peacefully getting a bit tired is no biggie. So, what are those special measures? Fufu. Thats a secret, Sheina. As the saying goes, to deceive your enemy deceive your allies first, right? Rko might discover something if you were to possess that knowledge. Well then, let us both put our preparations in order. Wishing Sheina good luck, I left the mansion through the rear entrance. There the grass dango I created the other day could be seen, still neglected and scattered about. For the sake of my secret n, I lied down on it with my whole bodys weight and set about squashing it t. ߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣ The next day. While Sheina and Rko were leaving the garrison, I didnte to see them off. Amidst the grass right outside of the garrison. I d my body in the nket camouge made of ttened grass dango, covertly examining the two departing figures. On the off chance that Rko would go berserk, I couldnt afford to separate from her. My ultimate secret measure was to follow both of them with my body concealed. Sir Evil Dragon ? What might you be doing? When I was hiding, Haizens sudden voice made me jump in fright. On closer inspection, the majority of gazes were faced toward me, including soldiers seeing them off. As expected, it was impossible to fool these trained soldiers eyes. My sincere apologies. Invitation of merely your kin has caused you dissatisfaction after all? No no, thats not it. Its just that honestly, Im really worried about sending only Rko as an envoy. Thats why couldnt I apany them at least half of the way? Of course, as that letter stated, Ill make sure to not enter the home country. If Sir Evil Dragon says so, we have no means of stopping you However, this guise Sir, if I may be so bold, just by putting on some grass you are still in in sight from the outside. I believe Lady Kin has already realised. At that time, a hand grasped Haizens shoulder. It turned out to be Sheinas, who had noticed me and turned back. Rko was made to wait a bit further away. Whats wrong Sheina? Well, its actually about the Evil Dragon Lord here. Rko has started saying weird things. Sir Evil Dragon? Yep. When I said that Evil Dragon Lord seems to being along with us, she said Sheina continued while staring at me. Thats not Evil Dragon Lord. Its a materialization of Lords sincerity who thinks of me, his kin. The real Evil Dragon Lord waits, believing in me. Oh yeah, then lets leave it at that. While I was relieved from the usual exceedingly convenient Rko-like interpretation, as if she was a merchant confirming her goods, Sheina lightly poked my side. Just like the other day, an embarrassing ehe sound escaped from my mouth. Chapter 81 - Encounter Again

Chapter 81 - Encounter Again

TRANSLATOR: Anargya EDITOR: Ghost Ape It was convenient that Rko abandoned her doubts on me in the usual way. It seems that the current me is recognized by Rko as the Materialization of Evil Dragon-samas Sincerity. No matter how you see it, my real body is waiting at the garrison. And for that reason. Please look forward to it Evil Dragon-sama, I will show you what is expected of my role as your kin. Dont push yourself okay? How about you rx your shoulders? Rko is on my back, talking normally while I go along the way. Of course, I did not try such bold contact from the beginning. On the first day when we left the garrison, I kept a good distance behind Rko and Sheina (along with spirit-san on her shoulders). However, on the first night. Sheina went and said, This ce is the frontier, so there are some monsters that are quite strong sometimes. When I heard that, it started to make me anxious. After all, Rko does not regard the me right now as flesh and blood. If a monster were to attack me, she may not help me like usual. As for Sheina, she wouldnt think that the notorious evil dragon that is me requires assistance. At worst, if a monster attacks me right now, I will be a Buddha while they pass through. While I was worried about what to do, my legs moved to Rkos side at the bonfire without realizing it. Impatiently, I start talking in desperation. Can you hear me Rko Right now, I am currently speaking to your heart directly from afarthe me right now is just an illusion Rko believed in my lie and knelt down on the spot, but Sheina had an amazed look with her mouth half open. After that, I openly apanied them like usual. In that condition, the second day of the journey came. Even so, I feel like Im really riding on Evil Dragon-sama like this. Of course, I understand that Evil Dragon-sama is using his psychokic power to lift me up. Thats right. My real body is not here. The feeling like youre really riding on me `aside from psychokic power, just think of it as some kind of an illusion. Then, a finger poked my side. Its Sheina. Um, Evil Dragon-sama. Can I have a bit of your time? Mm. What is it? At the same time as when I turned my head, Rko turned to Sheina and nodded with satisfaction. Hou. So, you can see this Evil Dragon-samas figure As expected of Evil Dragon-samas fan, thats quite promising Whether or not I can see him, well, yeah, I could see him. Just like that, Sheina entrusted spirit-san to Rko, beckoned to me as a signal. After hiding behind the rock, a little away from Rko, she started speaking softly. Im just confirming, but the current Evil Dragon-sama is the real thing, right? Dont touch me there that much. Because theresplicated circumstances that are intertwined, lets say noment. ? I dont really understand, but if Evil Dragon-sama says so. Ah, thats right. Can I count this as a loan? People being able to make a loan to Rvendia-sama is very rare. I dont think its like that. Eh? When Sheina asked, I rushed to stop my mouth. The chance is almost lost. In order to avoid any unnecessary information leakage - and in order to pull the Evil Dragon power from Rko - maintaining the Evil Dragon-like character is a must. I make a serious expression and speak loudly. Thats right, I have already made a big loan to all humanity. Forgetting the responsibility as an Overlord, and leaving the Demon King to his own devicesuuh On the way, the limit of the Rko like illusion came, and I crouched while holding my head. Eh? Whats the matter Evil Dragon-sama? Whats the matter with the Demon King? Im sorry, Sheina. Forget what Im doing just now. Wow, so Rko can speak in that manner without being scared. Maybe that girl has nothing to fear. In fact, I feel that I would have a more equal battle when I fought against the Demon King. Well, I understand that there are circumstances, and I can see that Rko believes in Evil Dragon-samapletely. But as expected the distance right now is too close. Yeah, I think that I was a little too bold as well. If you are worried about Rko, its okay because Ill take good care of her. Even if you left her, Ill still make a status report asionally. Uh, yeahyoure rightIf its like that, then I feel relieved Actually, I dont feel relieved. I will not be able to follow-up my weakness, which is my biggest concern. Troubled, I looked down and cast my eyes on the shadow at my feet. The evening is approaching, and my shadow is growing long. Thats it Yesterday, I took the rejuvenation medicine about this time. If I dont drink it soon, I will return to my original size`! Then, I shed an excellent idea. Thats right, yeah. Then Ill leave in a bit. Report Rkos situation to a reasonable extent once in a while. Its aplete change from the previous n. Sheina turned back cheerfully and kept her distance. Thats right. Now that this ce is not a human vige, theres no need to forcibly keep my size small. If I grow to my original size and look like an Evil Dragon, beasts and monsters around will surely escape. Ive actually been spending 5000 years in a carefree way, and almost no monsters attacked me. Most recently, Kuragari wolves attacked me in Rkos vige, but thats probably because the low-ranking monster in front of the vige was in a state of excitement. In normal times, they would have never attacked me. If I looked back calmly, I think theres almost no memory of being attacked by monsters after my figure got bigger. If an opponent who is so powerful that it is not afraid of my original appearance`in other words, when a big shot from the Demon King army arrives, Rko will surely detect them and fly over here immediately. At that time, I can leave it to her. Well, Impletely blunt in the wild. After all, I have to protect myself. Thats thew of nature. After I keep distance from Rko and wait a little, purple smoke burst out from my body and I returned to my original size. I feel a bit heavy when my size returns, but I got used to it recently. Now, chasing the two`I looked toward the path, and both my hand and feete to a halt. While I turned back and waited for my body to return, they had disappearedpletely beyond the horizon. I stood up, and my face looked like a dead person. I take it back. After all, Im used to being relieved by having Rko close by. When I imagine I cant catch up being this size, I can feel my meagerness and my legs start to quiver. It is also difficult to return to the garrison. After all, the further I go in the opposite direction, the more distance Ill be from Rko. The risk is way higher. There is no other choice but to catch up with them here. A terrifying in where strong monsters lurk`and just me alone. I, Im an evil dragon, you know`. A very strong evil dragon, you know`. If you attack me, Ill turn around and kill you, you know` I decided to run through the field, appealing that I was an evil dragon. Making up for theck of a strong persons aura with words. Surely the monsters will be afraid and say, Uwaa, its an Evil Dragon. I wonder if my fear was transmitted correctly `Evil Dragon Rvendia. I have something to ask you. to this tattered Ikemen-san, who I came across in the middle of the in while chasing Rko. Chapter 82 - I have not the slightest clue

Chapter 82 - I have not the slightest clue

The long haired demon seems to have not recovered from his wounds yet. Furthermore, it seems like after being beaten up by Reko, there are traces of being beaten up by someone else. After escaping from our base, he was still garbed with ck robes with silver linings but now those clothes were practically torn to shreds and he was half naked. ording to Reko, he was a demon in the form of a living puppet but it seemed he was built extremely well as the joints of his arms and shoulders had no differencespared to a human. Eh, uum, A question for me? If I answer, would you leave after? If we fight here, you wont be able to leave unscathed you know? I did not think I would return uninjured in the first ce. As someone banished from the Devil Kings army, I no longer have a ce to return to. Ive my resolution to face you with the possibility of dying here. I think its not good to get all self-destructive on me you know? There are plenty of things that are enjoyable in this world, yeah? Even if you got fired from your job, you can just get employed somewhere else no? For now, why not seek a change of pace and go on a vacation okay? The Ikumen demon seemed to be evaluating me with his eyes. To find another job? Are you Are you intending to create the Evil Dragon Army to confront the Demon King Army? So then are you trying to scout me? Ah, I dont have such intentions. It seems like Ive been underestimated. My loyalty lies with the Demon King Army. Even if I am no longer a member, Im not shameless enough to turn over to your side. This Ikumen seems to be arbitrarily having some groundless suspicions, and then arbitrarily declining. Its great that he didnt arbitrarily be my subordinate. Meanwhile, the next question the demon asked was out of my expectations. Its not as if you are a small fry that favours underhanded methods like betrayal. Evil Dragon Revendia, why did you raise the gs of rebellion while allied to our Demon King Army? Huh? I had to take a few seconds to think about those words. I betrayed the Demon King Army? Thats right, the Demon King found it extremely disappointing. There we go again. Ah I get it, this is that right? Youre leading me into revealing the truth right? I wont fall for that trick. From before Ariante, Ive been exposed to those types of tricks before. This underling must be some kind of lowly underling, he seems to not even know that I was never in the Demon King Army in the first ce. And on top of that, hes pretending to know and trying to extract information from me. Even though I dont even have any important information. So you dont intend to reply huh? If you had immediately returned to being the Demon Kings subordinate then the rebellion this time would be forgiven but as expected your will to rebel is resolute In reality, I had no intention to oppose the Demon King Army so much but no matter what I did, I couldnt stop Rekos determination to y the Demon King. However, youve underestimated the situation, Evil Dragon! Although its a heavy loss that you as the second strongest became an enemy, that itself will not shake the strong foundations of the Demon King Army. Are you for real? It seems like your organization has problems finding the origins of the number 2. Is that irony? It may be true we were too hasty in judging that someone as strong as you stayed as a subordinate so easily Thats not what I mean though Anyhow, the Ikumen demon continued. It has already be apparent that youve broken all rtions with the Demon King Army. You also have no intention of using the title granted to you by the Demon King The fangs that devour heaven and earth. What a minute, that title you just used seemed to be influenced by yourself a bit too much as a bluff no? Bluff? What are you talking about? Of course, I hadnt the slightest clue where this title came from but Im surprised that it looked like this handsome demon didnt seem to be lying. Ah, thats right. Could it perhaps be when Reko beat you up a while ago that she called out that title? This part cool and part painful naming sense is in ordance with Reko. What are you talking about? No need to hear it from your kin, its been widely known throughout the whole Demon King Army I became stupefied. It cant be that not only the humans but also the Demon King Army treat me as a leader of their army? No no wait. Just a few days prior, the spirit demon belonging to a Demon Kingmander we defeated back at the Saintesss town didnt seem to treat me as Evil Dragon Revendia. Oh, now that I think about it, that demon peeked into my past, thats why it didnt think I was the Evil Dragon. At any rate, it was a history filled with only eating grass. Also, it may be possible that it didnt know what my face looked like. At that time if you looked at me from the side, I would have looked like a big lizard that got along with the Saintess. You definitely wouldnt think I was someone like The fangs that devour heaven and earth. If you think of it like that, then that deceased demon was one of the few within the Demon King Army who could understand me. In hindsight, its regrettable that hes now gone. I now understand your firm will to rebel. Then theres only one path left for me. Instantly, the Ikumen demons figure disappeared and appeared right in front of my eyes. I didnt even have time to run before the demon clung to myrge front legs and started to emit bright light. I will trade my life for just a w from you! Are yo-you intending to self-destruct?! Thup. The light emitting from the demons body disappeared along with a damp sound. Didnt Reko crush your self-destruct magic core? Now that I think of it, youre right An awkward silence descended upon us. Hes already full of injuries. I think it would be a nice moment to leave while leaving a Ill overlook it this time and let you go catchphrase. You may leave, I do not have a hobby of tormenting the wea- it hurts!! However, the demons pride seemed to be pretty big. He used his unsteady fists to beat my stomach. To him it was hisst struggle but to me, it just hurt. I couldnt help but leap backwards and crouch on the ground and looked back at the bbergasted Ikumen. Whats the meaning of this? My attacks are effective on the Evil Dragon? Dont tell me that at this stage, that my hidden powers finally awakened? Tha- that may be possible. Its not impossible for such cases to happen. Its definitely not that Im weak or anything okay? As I started making excuses, I started to prepare the ck w I received from the God of Hunting. It could even repel a boulder while I fought with Reko. That was the result of the coaching from the Saintess using Evil Dragon power, at least at this moment it has enough power to protect myself. Huh, I see now. This is the power I gained with one foot into the grave, my lifesst ignition. It seems like my creator gave me a stylish function. After convincing himself, the Ikumen demon got down on all fours like a beast and released a fierce aura as if he was going to charge right at that instant. -And then. Woah! Is that you Lord Evil Dragon? You somehow got bigger, is that your real form? Not sure when she got so close but standing close by with a spirit on her shoulder was Sheina. Chapter 83 - I feel that the folks from the Demon King Army are a bit frightening

Chapter 83 - I feel that the folks from the Demon King Army are a bit frightening

Standing there with eyes wide open and staring at my huge body was Sheina, but after a while she turned her gaze to the Ikumen. Ah! Its the demon that tried to kidnap the spirit! Whats this? You tried to defeat the Evil Dragon Lord while badly injured? No, its really not like that. This person suddenly came to pick a fight with me but I dont want to involve myself with him. Hmph, shut up human girl. Right now I am burning thest of my life in order to duel the Evil Dragon If the likes of a human tries to intervene in such a high level fight, youll receive the consequences Ei!! shouted Sheina as she fired magic from her hand. It was the attack version of her specialty, sound magic. She also used it in the match against Rko, it releases a strong sound within a narrow range to st the opponent. Of course, the already injured Ikumen was blown away like a trash rag. I believe that originally that demon guy was meant to be a little bit stronger but hes umted way too much damage right now. You didnt want to be involved with him so I defeated him, is that okay? Very well, I dont mind. As I expected youre very reliable. Nono im not so great. Then the demon who was rolling on the ground tried to stand with his unsteady knees. It seems he avoided any fatal wounds, so I felt slightly less guilty. Why? Ive powered up enough to even be able to damage the Evil Dragon but I suffered such a hard blow from the likes of a little girl? You see, that wasnt limited to one blow. Thats why youve lost all chances of victory, just give up and run wherever. Are you showing me mercy? From the atrocious and merciless Evil Dragon? Im even called atrocious by the Demon King Army? Just what kind of treatment am I receiving? The Ikumen demon evaluated me with his purple eyes. From those acts that do not befit the Evil Dragon It cant be, but is what the Saintess said? Wait, what did the Saintess say about me? That person is quite a careless person, you shouldnt believe half of what she says okay? No, I know now. Thats right, so thats it. You, youre Revendias body double right? Huh? I swallowed the words I was about to say. You left the journey to your kin and body-double while your real body lurks in the shadows in order to annihte the Demon King Army. How treacherous Ah is that true, Lord Evil Dragon? If thats the case, you should have said so sooner. Wait a minute Sheina. Why did you so readily believe a demon? You cant just swallow whatever deduction that guy makes up. Eh, but, you know? Sheina, with a spirit riding on her shoulder, looked up at me and showed a wry smile. In that case, Ill do whatever possible to have you reveal the true location of the Evil Dragon, you fake Evil Dragon! If I just defeat that little girl over there, youll be powerless right? N-no, youre wrong, Im really strong okay? Youre not even my opponent! Its okay Lord Evil Dragon. Please stand back. For such a wounded opponent, itll take a second to clean up. Ah, can you just take care of the spirit though? Sheina then left the spirit next to my foot. I feared that it would start biting me again but Sheina dexterously blindfolded it with a handkerchief so that it couldnt see its target for predation(me). Now, Im fully prepared for battle. Come at me! Kuh From the likes of a human No matter who sees it, it was a situation advantageous for Sheina. At this rate, it was only a matter of time until the demon was defeated, or so I thought. Hey blockhead, is that the body double? Dont be stupid. No matter from which angle you look at it, thats one of our highestmanders The fangs that devour heaven and earth, Evil Dragon Revendia. From the moment someones voice reverberated around, suddenly four ribbons of purple light descended from the sky. The light strapped onto the Ikumens four limbs and gradually faded away. Wh-who was that right now? Is it yourrade? I tried to question the demon, but I saw that he seemed a bit strange. His unsteady knees from a moment ago calmed down and in turn he raised his arms toward the horizon and started floating into the air. That appearance was exactly like a marite controlled by unseen strings. Then, the voice that came out of his mouth was no longer the voice of the handsome demon from a moment ago. Were sorry for the disrespect our blockhead caused, Revendia. Well, its fine right? Youve also been extremely disrespectful. The Demon King was extremely disappointed, you know? Her words were light and sounded like a young girls voice. Wait, enough about the change in voice, my eyes picked up danger! Sh-Sheina! Run away right now and go call Rko! That demon is iparably stronger than what he was before! Eh? But, if I run, would Lord Evil Dragon be okay? We-well itll work out if we talk it out Ahahaha! The Ikumenughed crazily no, the person who has now turned into a wooden mannequin. Hey? Why are you pretending to be so weak? Of course Im super strong but with your power, you shouldnt be so afraid of this wooden doll, right? Eh ehh, lets first sort out this situation okay? Who are you? Do you know me? The mannequin suddenly twitched. Youre asking who I am? Hey isnt that a bit too mean Revendia? Are you saying that even though we were both the highestmanders, you never had me in your sights? Ahh, no, now that I think about it, thats right. The great Evil Dragon Lord always ignored the invitations to the gatherings of themanders, yeah? Yo-youre mistaken, those invitations must have been miscarried to somewhere. Dont make excuses! It was definitely written and delivered. We even received the confirmation sign that came back with reviews! Those are false usations! I cant even sign anything with my hands. Someone must have just carelessly signed it. It must have been delivered to someone with the same first andst name as Revendia, Im 100% certain! Heh So youre still ying the fool huh? Well whatever. Ill just have some light exercise and make you remember my name. The controlled wooden mannequin started clunkilyughing with a creepy smile. Ill give you the final hint. My title is Weaver of Creation. Can you still not remember even after hearing this? Of course even after this hint, my thoughts on it would only be one. Dont know. Chapter 84 - The Words I Remembered From My Teacher In Desperate Times

Chapter 84 - The Words I Remembered From My Teacher In Desperate Times

Well, leaving aside the demon king armymander business, I bowed down my head and whispered to Sheina. I said it before but can you quickly go call Rko over? Well, It doesnt seem to be an enemy that I canpare with so Ill do it but are you really okay with that, Lord Evil Dragon? Youre a body double right? No, Im not really a body double. Im really the real Evil Dragon Revendia I made the most serious expression I could and corrected my posture. It wasnt just for show that I could survive through the recent battles. Even for someone like me, I gained some courage. Luckily, it seems the opponent seems to be over evaluating my power. My n this time is to pretend to return to the Demon King Army and buy some time. So thats why Sheina, go call Rko. Dont worry about a thing, Ill be fine Lord Evil Dragon, your legs are shaking severely, you know? Please understand that this is overexcitement for theing battle Sheina just looked at me with worry and doubt while scratching her cheek. In any case, in this situation, it would be hard for me to escape alone right? She probably wont let me escape Thats right! The Weaver of something something replied happily using the mannequin. If theres no audience then I cant keep my tension high right? Alright, Revendia. For starters, as a light warm up, its about time to release your magic power. As for me Ill start manipting just a small pinky As soon as she said that, the magic released from her increased rapidly. This is just from using a small pinky finger, I could already feel the fear seeping into my skin. I swallowed my saliva and made a stern voice. Wait I dont wanna, Ive always wanted to have a go at you. Youre always being treated specially by skipping gatherings, Ive always been a little pissed you know? That has always been a misunderstanding. I have always been trusting youmanders and left the Demon King in your care Eh? I was currently firing off all brain cells to create bullsh*t in order to convince her. I secretly nced at Sheina without the opponent misunderstanding and signaled to her with a hand sign meaning Go on. Even if shes young, as expected of a soldier, you can correctly understand the situation. Hey, what do you mean by that? Youre saying you didnt look down on us? Of course not. In fact, I thought highly of you youngsters so I could feel relieved without attending. Especially you uhh weaver girl, Ive heard youre very amazing from the Demon King. Recently Ive gotten too old and lost my energy. If you want, I believe that the you right now is fitting of the Demon Kings Army number 2 Hmmm The magic emitting from the mannequin dropped a bit. However from the tone of voiceing from over the mannequin, she didnt seem too displeased with hearing this. Then, what part about me do you think is amazing? The sharp words that returned were sharper than I thought they would be. The controlled handsome mannequin then sat down and waited for my answer. Ehh Firstly, as expected youre really strong! No matter how many average demons you assemble, theyll be no match for you Thats such a cliche! You could say that to anyone who looked a little sharp. Isnt there something amazing from the perspective of the invincible Evil Dragon that you could say? Tha-thats right, just hold on for bit Within 5 seconds okay? one, two, three Yes! I remember now! I think that manipting something from far away is extremely dexterous! Too weak! isnt there apliment that digs right into your heart? I think that merciless part about you is very befitting of a cruel demon! Not bad! As my brain was working overtime for ideas onpliments, I turned to Sheina and spoke with my eyes. Leave this ce to me, said my eyes. If its now, the weaver girl is fully concentrating on our conversation, so she wont see you. I wonder why but Sheina looked at me with a bbergasted expression but nodded and turned to leave, however at that moment. Okay, Its prohibited to leave the stage you know? With a casual wave of the mannequins hand, a shockwave ripped through the earth in a straight line. The wav stopped just before Sheina as a warning to say that a step further and youll be struck down. Ive underestimated her. Shes like Rko in terms of riding along the mood, but as expected, its not so simple convincing a demon. Lord Evil Dragon, as expected, will this turn into a fight? I dont think we can win though Sheina started to gather her magic butpared to her enemy, it couldnt beparable. At this rate, if she challenges the opponent, itll only increase the casualties. Sheina, stand behind my back. I actually have one final secret n. Although Sheina tilted her neck worriedly, seeing how there arent any other ways, she quickly hid behind me. And then I red at the enemy mannequin menacingly then I gradually lowered my mouth to rip out some grass from around my feet. Thats right Mr.Lizard, rip it out starting from deep within the roots! Thats wrong! Much faster, more quantity! Dig it up like youre exterminating it! You must show no mercy! Wild grass are the nemesis of farm crops, If you dont take proper care, theyll influence the harvest! The teaching of the Saintess shed through my head. The little amount of magic I could produce from the practise match with Rko. That was the result of the Saintess version of misdeeds which lead to producing Evil Dragon power, in that case ill pile more misdeeds on top. I steeled my heart and tore through the grass like no tomorrow. What the hell are you doing Revendia? Even the enemy is shivering in fear at my evil dragon-like misconducts. Fuh, Im almost ready to reveal my true power. How is it? Ill still give you a chance to run away right now. Sorry, I have no idea what youre talking about but it pisses me off so im going to start fighting. I wonder what sort of thing I did to deserve this. Ms. Weaver used magic to stand the mannequin up and fired off a shockwave just like the one before. Ahhhhh! Wait!! I still havent prepared my heart for this yet-!!! Sheina already took evasive measures like a fleeing rabbit but I on the other hand stood motionless with fear. Everything slowed down as the shockwave approached me. This is that moment before death where my life shes before my eyes. Everything that I did in the past, to be honest shing back 5000 years of history is honestly killing me. I was swallowed up by the slow motion shockwave from the front. Chapter 85 - Been a while since the last “Mountain High”

Chapter 85 - Been a while since thest Mountain High

TRANSLATOR: ZCX EDITOR NAME: Ghost Ape With a thunderous sound, my vision becamepletely white. -Have I died? I immediately used the all-changing ck w that the God of the Hunt gave me but against a Demon King Commander, it shouldnt have been possible to block the attack. So that means this nk white view I currently see is the hell that people who waste food arrive at. Ugh I dont have any regrets but Im just worried about Rko, I wonder if Ariante will follow up with The Lord Evil Dragon is returning home to the underworld for now I dont know why but if its that girl, then I feel shell probablye pick me up from hell. The next moment, the white view started to regain colour. The colour that I saw next was the colour of the grass weeds that was piled around my feet. That wasnt all. As if it was like mist, the white gradually faded away, the surroundings returned to the vibrant grass ins. From the rough feeling Im getting from the white mist, I realized it turned out to be just sand dust. Ahahahaha! Thats it! I knew that with just this, it wouldnt even force you to move a step, Revendia! As my vision cleared up, I could see the handsome demon hijacked by the demon who named herself weaver something,ughing loudly. In her posture, facing toward me, I saw a straight line of tracks left behind by that shockwave and just before it reached me, those tracks disappeared. As if something blocked the attack. Are you okay Lord Evil Dragon? Asked Sheina who ran back to me after jumping away from that attack. Im somehow fine. Ah, was it perhaps you that blocked that attack? Eh? No? I couldnt have offset that kind of attack. Wasnt it Lord Evil Dragon that used some kind of hidden technique? Ah! Thats right. Did you know? That if I do misdeeds, my evil dragon power will increase. Wasnt I tearing through the grass before? That was dangerous. Moments before it hit, in those final moments, I remembered the teachings of the Saintess which saved me. However Sheina just looked at me with a weird, astounded (and at the same time) dumbfounded expression. Ex-excuse me Lord Evil Dragon. I dont understand the rtion betweenmitting criminal acts and weeding Weeding? As I spoke, I shed back to the training I did with the Saintess. The days where I stepped into the wastnd filled with weeds, the sweat that flowed while I weeded like no tomorrow, sometimes people from the base woulde bless me with barley tea and say Youve worked hard. Those were extremely fulfilling times. Hahhh?! Now that I think about it, wasnt that just weeding?! I covered my head with my front legs as if I received a shock to the head. Yeah, as expected youre the body double of the real Evil Dragon Revendia, right Lord Evil Dragon? Its a wonder how you made it out alive. Youre wrong! Im in some sort of way the real Revendia but Its ok, Ill keep it a secret. Do your best okay? Ye-yeah Thank you, Ill do my best. While tears were flowing like rivers down my face, I heard booing from the sidelines. Wait up! You! That human! I just got excited over the fight with Revendia, dont get in the way. Learn your ce and stand back as the audience! Or would you rather die now? Ho-hold on Ms. Weaver or whatever, I didnt have any fighting intent in the first ce. In fact the rebellion is actually a misunderstanding, I was just thinking it was about time I went to greet the Demon King, lets all sit down and have a peaceful talk okay? Youre at it again! You suck at lying! Just like a mannequin controlled with string, she pointed at me with unnatural movements. Thats not something you say while your magic power is gushing out like that Revendia. My eyes met with Sheinas eyes, and realized at almost the same time. From my body, I emitted a power much like Rko, an evil and powerful magic. Could it be? That by using this power, I powered up my ck ws and managed to block that attack. Im getting excited. Really excited! We couldnt face each other while we were on the same side but now youre an enemy. I dont know what kind of crazy ideas you have to side with the humans but Ive gotta thank that whimsical move of yours! Ms.Weaver heated up but on the other hand, I still couldnt hide my confusion. Eh? What the hells happening? Can weeding really bring out my inner evil dragon power? If I say so myself, arent the conditions a bit ridiculous? Hey Lord Evil Dragon, can you tell me about that in more detail? Can I get stronger by weeding grass? If thats the case Ill pull them all out. Please donte out with such a weird desire in the current situation. Shaaa! This time not only my pinky, but Ill also use my third finger. It seems like you also have some leisure left, lets raise the tempo little by little! At the same time as the joyful voice rang out, the magic powering from the strings in the sky became brighter resulting in the feeling of oppressioning from the mannequin increasing. The already unconscious Ikumen got on all fours like a beast, emitting purple ominous aura. Its finally bing serious, as I was starting to tremble. Mountain, high. I heard a voice from the top of my head. Not sure when but the spirit took off the blindfold and stood on my head. Yo-you, since when? Mountain, to question. Question? You also have questions to ask? Self question, self reply. Its no use. Dont know what the hell its saying. Only, its better than usual since it didnt start biting me. For now, dont move from there. Sheina and I will try our best to escape safely. I wont let you run! A despairing deration, the mannequin disappeared. Then we heard a tremendous sound of sprinting and footsteps that wrecked the earth starting to run around us in circles. The circle then started shrinking around Sheina and I. Mountain, run away. As I thought all escape routes were blocked, a carefree voice resounded on my head. Well, itll be easy if only we could escape however reality doesnt always go your way. We heard a tekutekuteku sound. The spirit muttered, my legs started to move by themselves into a random direction. It was as if I was under a suggestion. Its dangerous Lord Evil Dragon! I-I-I Know! Stop! My legs! Mountain, stop. As Sheina started pulling my huge tail and as I started shouting, the weird mutterings stopped. Wh-what happened just now Even now the weaver wasughing loudly and the circle was closing in on us. Then, Sheina started looking between the spirit and me. Hey, Lord Evil Dragon. What is it? After a moment of awkwardness, said. If Im not wrong, that spirit is confusing Lord Evil Dragon as a part of a mountain? Chapter 86 - Take Off! Lord Evil Dragon!

Chapter 86 - Take Off! Lord Evil Dragon!

The spirit thinks that Im a part of it? Yeah, right now the spirit is riding on your head right? Lord Evil Dragons scales are almost the same in colour as the mountain rocks, your body is also as big as a mountain and the view from up there is really high. I think its mistaking you for a part of a mountain. Uhhh? Although I dont really understand, do you think thats important info for our current situation? -ugyaaaa!!! That was the moment I felt an unbelievable force crash into the side of my stomach. Sheina that was just in front of me, disappeared to the corner of my vision, my body rebounded through the ins like a rubber ball. In fact, I really became a rubber ball. I dont know when but the Hunting Gods ck w covered my whole body except my head and reduced the impact received. The hell is that?! Lame! Hey Revendia! After all I went through to seriously challenge you to a duel, are you making fun of me?! I heard the mannequin controlled by the weaverin. It had taken a low posture, probably due to taking on the force from the high speed movement and tackle. Although they said the power of two fingers, theyre still a Demon King Commander. Normally, I would have definitely died. However, even so, Im still safe. On top of that, even though the Hunting Gods ck w activated, it didnt consume my stamina. Ms. Spirit, are you the one who helped me? Mountain, round. Ah, so it was you that made me into this ball-like state. Thank you. Whew, now I can rest easy. Well be fine if we just stay inside the bal- Hey!! Hurry up and get out of thatme ball Revendia!!! I didnt manage to finish my sentence, as the controlled mannequin kicked me along with the ball. My sense of bnce became jumbled as I rebounded, and as soon as Inded, I would be kicked another direction. I was literally yed around with like a ball, bouncing around with the spirit. Ms.S-s-spirit, what should I do, Im about to throw up, ueeeeh Landslide. Im sorry its not gravel but vomit. As my sparkling tears fell, I threw up a little when we rebounded into the sky. But thankfully nobody could find fault with my disgraceful appearance. Since at the same time I vomited, the spirit also vomitedrge amounts or gravel from its mouth. The wordndslide really described it well with that amount. Wha-!? The balls(me)nding spot was where the weavers mannequin waited and the gravel mercilessly poured onto her. The wide green ins were almost buried in dark grey gravel in a matter of seconds. The spirit burped casually as we bounced on top of that gravel. You mimicked me? Mountain is a mountain. Communication was distressing. When I was still feeling very troubled, from far away came Sheina, out of breath. From the first kick, we went far away from her so she didnt get buried within the gravel. Lord Evil Dragon! Are you okay? Ah, whats with this gravel?! Also whats with that ball? Well, this is because Ms. Spirit helped me. And so I exined how the spirit mimicked me after I vomited, as soon as I released the ball form. It seems like Sheina understood as she pped her hands together. I knew it. Its seems like the spirit is having trouble distinguishing between itself and Lord Evil Dragon, thats why the spirit mistook your actions as its own actions so it mimicked you. Ehh, is that true? Lets give it a try. Lord Evil Dragon please reply with yes to all my questions. Okay, I understand. After clearing her throat, she made a very kind smile. You are the spirit of the mountains correct? Yes Mountain be. As I replied, so did the spirit. You are the spirit who wields enormous magic power and at times gives help to humans, correct? Yes Correct Ooooh, if I lead,munication is possible. Its possible that its just mimicking me but I can take this as a positive direction right? Then, you will form a contract to lend me, Sheina, your power correct? Yes Hey wait a minute! Isnt this the technique of a scammer where the questions before were just fakes leading into the real question?! Its fiiiine, its not like youre losing something! Its fine right? Ms.Spirit? Acknowledged See! It said oka- As soon as she rejoiced, just like when I received magic power from Rko, Sheina also copsed. No, its a bit different this time. Different frompletely losing consciousness, she still held on a bit. Ar-are you okay? Whats wrong Sheina? Its strange The magic power of a spirit should be harmless to humans but it was really severe In fact, isnt this the same magic power as Rkos? Ah Now that I remember, in order to supplement the spirits magic deficiency, Rko transferred over a few hundred years worth of magic power. Just a moment ago, the evil magic power I gained was probably caused by the spirit, whos magic was mutated by Rko. Ms.Spirit, lets take back the contract okay? Change mind. The flowing magic disappeared suddenly, Sheina, who had her burden disappear, was clenching her fist in frustration. Pity What a shame A chance like this may never appear again, I couldnt take it. Well, using such a scammer-like method wont ever work out. I guess youre right, ahaha. By the way, is Lord Evil Dragon fine receiving such an evil magic power? Uhh, Itsplicated but Im fine with Rkos magic power. Sheina tilted her head in confusion. Well of course, even I couldnt figure out the reason and just left it as is. Well whatever, we safely defeated the enemy. Sheina dropped her gaze towards the gravel beneath her feet. It piled up like a small mountain, I dont think its possible to escape from that weight. Or so I thought. Suddenly from the bottom of the pile came a dazzling light, and an overwhelming amount of magic power flowed out. Lord Evil Dragon! Take out that ball thing from before! Sheinas decision was fast, I did as she said and took out the ck w and formed a cushion like ball, then she jumped on top of my head. From just that instant, came a huge explosion which shook the earth and blew away the gravel. Owaaaah?! Once again I flew into the sky spinning with only my neck outside. Sheina clung onto my horn and readily evaluated the situation. Lord Evil Dragon, be careful! That mannequin still seems to be alive! Wended and rolled through the ins bouncing along the way. Oook, its time for the third finger. How cold Revendia, Im here with full force trying to duel you but you didnt even take me seriously and just let a spirit attack me. Dont you think thats a bit boorish? If you think about it normally, this would be a hopeless situation but, if you look at it closely, the situation is now different. The spirits gravel attack worked against it, or maybe it was the after effects of that huge explosion but even though she spoke leisurely, the Ikumens body was extremely damaged. Specifically speaking, he was moving using the strings hung from the heavens like they were just dragging him along. His long hair was also in tatters with parts burned by the explosion like a perm mixed in and with smokeing from his joints. We immediately entered an emergency meeting. I whispered with Sheina who clung onto my horn. Lord Evil Dragon, isnt it possible to defeat it if we throw another attack like the previous one? I also think so but now shes on her guard right? No, I think that shes more cautious of Lord Evil Dragon instead of the spirit. Hey Lord Evil Dragon, can you reply with yes just like before? Ill say vomit and youll vomit okay? like before, youll listen to all my orders. Yes Acknowledged As she said that, she stood with one hand holding my horn. Alsostly, I just realised something. Just before when the spirit said to run, Lord Evil Dragons legs moved on their own right? Now that I think about it, youre right. Thanks to that, we almost rushed toward the weaver demons circle. That should be the spirit acting in the opposite pattern as when Lord Evil Dragon took the lead. What do you mean? In other words, Sheina said as she tightly held my horn - Forward! Ms. Spirit, take off! Full speed ahead! Acknowledged The next moment, my legs started dashing crazily. Chapter 87 - Lost Advantage

Chapter 87 - Lost Advantage

Its time to go Lord Evil Dragon! Show me your determination! Nooo! Stahhhhhhhp-! My legs marched full speed toward the demon per Sheinas orders. If the magic power of the spirit has been reced with Rkos then I shouldnt be controlled. As I thought so, I looked towards my legs - it wasnt my legs that were moving but the ck ws of the Hunting God. The ws wrapped around my four legs like gloves and forcefully moved my legs. So this was what the spirit was controlling, but even if I knew, I had no way to break free. Oh! It seems youre finally getting serious Revendia! I think Im bing happy! Lord Evil Dragon! Roar as loudly as you can! Even if they hadnt said anything, I was screaming as loudly as possible ever since I started running. I screamed with grief towards the front but Sheina controlled the reverberation and converted it into a fierce roar. Hearing the roar that tore through the air, even I had goosebumps. Lord Evil Dragon, listen. The opponent thinks that we are stronger than them so in that case, instead of being scared, we should charge from the front. If the opponent tries to dodge, well use that chance to have the spirit use anotherndslide attack- Shaaa!!! Come! Our predictions were quickly proven wrong. The mannequin got down low to prepare for a counter attack. Seeing this, even Sheina was dumbfounded. Eh? What do we do now? Its not like we can run sideways with this timing do you intend to ram straight through? Lord Evil Dragon, wait a minute, Im thinking of what we should do now. Before you start thinking, do you think you can stop my legs first?! As we were arguing with each other, we had already arrived in front of the fully motivated mannequin. Normally, if I sprint full speed and tackle something with my huge frame then it would do at least some form of damage but I didnt think it would work on a Demon Army Commander. I would probably receive a counter and that would be the end. Jump! Its over, were going to crash was what I thought but at that moment, Sheina gave an order to the spirit. Immediately, my ws mmed the ground and my huge body easily leapt over the mannequin. At the moment ofnding, a shameful Fpthpuu sound came out from my ass. It wasnt sound created by Sheinas magic. It was a real fart. I was so scared my muscles rxed. Yo-you bastard! Youre insulting me? The mannequin, quivering in anger, red at me. I dont know if it was luck or not but the opponent took it as provocation instead of me evading the collision. However, we finally touched the opponents reverse scale. From the smoking joints came even more shimmering heat, then it took a four legged stance, preparing to dash full speed. The opponent wontst long, theyre obviously squeezing out thest of their power. Lord Evil Dragon Now that itse to this, its all or nothing. Were going to run away from that high speed dash. If we run for a while, the opponent will probably go down. Eh? I dont think I can outrun that though? Its okay Umm, right right left jump then crouch followed by zig zagging diagonally and circling behind to the left as a feint and then go right You, what are you muttering about going left or right, cant understand you Sheina was muttering constantly and then spoke to me while tighty holding my horn. I will use thismand with sound magic and rey it in high speed to order the spirit, so for now do your best Lord Evil Dragon. The moment the figure of the mannequin disappeared was when the opening chapter for the steps of hell began. It was as if I had no will. Exactly as Sheina ordered the spirit, I reacted in those random high speed movements repeatedly. It controlled my ws to perfectly recreate those random movements. The high speed attacks from the mannequin dug through thend and smashed through boulders. However, those attacks couldnt even touch my body at all. If ites to just speed, Im slower but my haphazard movements that couldnt be done by living organisms were used as feints to throw off the opponents aim. Ah, this is bad On the other hand, even though no attacksnded, I felt my consciousness fading away. The centrifugal force generated by my sudden movements was really harsh on my old body. At that moment, Sheina shouted loudly. Straight up! As high as possible! The ws immediatelyunched straight up like four pirs and shot me through the sky - but with this, there were no other escape routes. The opponent didnt let this chance escape and nned to follow me upward. From below, I saw the mannequin re at me and prepare to jump. Vomit From the mouth of the spirit eruptedrge amounts of gravel toward the ground. I couldnt dodge in midair but that was also the same for the opponent. The mannequin was buried by an amount that couldnt be opposed from above its head, and it sunk deeper and deeper by the second. The gravel quickly piled so high that it rose up to where my legs were in midair, and Sheina and I then copsed in exhaustion. Our eyes were spinning and we didnt even have the energy to stand. Di-did we get it this time? Yeah probably. Ahh Im tired but with this, we got a surprise victory Suddenly at this unexpected timing, strings of light poured down from the heavens. Ah Ah Sheina and my own voice coincided. Those five strings unexpectedly stabbed into the mountain spirit. As i thought, that beaten up doll couldnt contain my magic power. Lets try again! This one seems to be a decent doll, theres also a spirit inside, and its high quality! We fell into a heavy mood. Our only safety fell into the enemys hands. Now that I think about it, the reason the spirit took on the form of a human was because it was sealed into a doll, or so Rko analysed. In other words, it has the possibility to be manipted like the mannequin. Now I have a good doll, should I use my whole hand? Five fingers The weaver demon dered and immediately, with the spirit as the center, an explosive shockwave ring flew out. It wasnt an attack. It was just the aftereffects of suddenly streaming magic power that created a st of wind. But even so, Sheina and I just rolled down the pile of gravel andy side by side defenselessly. Uhh? Revendia? Why did you copse from that just now? It seems the opponent found our disgraceful posture suspicious. From the brightly sparkling eyes of the spirit, you could see the suspicion transferring over from the controller. The spirit tilted its head while being controlled, then picked up a bigger than average boulder and threw it toward us. Gyaaa! I somehow dodged it by crawling on all fours. I would be ttened if I was just a littlete. However my miserable scream just deepened the opponents suspicion. You scream from just a boulder? Are you Hey Revendia, are you really like that or are you just insulting me? Im exactly like this. Of course if I said that aloud Id be killed so I remained silent. I cried inside my heart and retorted with this fact, if only in my thoughts. I see. You wont answer, then y times over. As she said that, the doll(spirit) released purple lightning. The amount of magic power gathered was definitely that of a sure kill technique. As if thend itself was frightened, the earth shook and the atmosphere of the ins cooled down like the scent of death was near. That was the reason for the weaver demons defeat. If you released that much magic power around then obviously shed be able to sense it. That girl wille. Bastard, whose permission did you get to take that spirit? From beyond the horizon came a sharp w of light that easily shed through the five strings attached to the spirit. Chapter 88 - Demon King Commander’s True Appearance

Chapter 88 - Demon King Commanders True Appearance

We felt an oppressive force. Up until now, weve been feeling the oppressive power of the Demon King Commander but even whenpared to that, this new force couldnt even bepared. Gripping a dagger in her hand Rko slowly walked across the ins. It felt as if she wore the mantle of a grim reaper. My strings in just one hit?! The weaver demons voice was mixed with agitation. However, while being agitated, she instantly repaired her strings and attempted to connect with the spirit. Rko saw this and lightly clicked her tongue. Fuh, how impudent. Good! Revendia didnt meet my expectations, not enough bite but you seem to be high grade prey that I can get excited over! Bastard. Just now, what did you say? Lord Evil Dragon doesnt have enough bite in him? Ah, this is bad. The demon suddenly touched Rkos reverse scale. Oryaaah!! The spirit controlled by strings elerated toward Rko like a meteor. To receive it, Rkos movements were extremely simple. She easily stopped the charge with only one hand, and with her other hand grabbed the magic strings violently. Stop hiding like a rat. Show yourself. Rko clenched her fist and pulled the strings. The magic strings hanging from the sky tensed from the force and attempted to resist but they started to tremble. Ri-ridiculous Do you intend to directly pull me out? Of course. Dont think you can run after insulting Lord Evil Dragon. St-stop bullsh*tting me! Im a Demon King Commander! Im not so weak that I would lose in strengthpared to a feeble human like you! Rko pulled in the strings like a fisherman pulling in their prey, using her whole body to pull instantly. The weaver demon was interrupted during her protest and from beyond the sky, like fish caught in a line, flew toward us. Dammit. I never thought that I would reveal my true appearance to some unknown human. What came down andnded with a bang was a rabbit-like doll. It was clear at first nce that it wasnt just a doll though. It talked and was covered with an enormous amount of magic. The most obvious thing was the magic stringsing from its hands. This should definitely be the culprit that controlled the spirit and the Ikumen demon. Fuu, So thats your true appearance A childs ytoy. A fitting appearance for a follower of that imbecilic Demon King. Ahh? Youll only be able to talk like that for now. There arent many that have seen my true form and lived to tell the tale you know? To have this kind of vigour in front of Rko,pared to any other demons until now, it was uparably bold. The rabbit doll shouted with a Oryahh! angrily and released uncountable threads made of magic. As sharp sounds rang out, the ground and boulders in the path of those threads were ripped apart as if they were soft as cake. But, that was all it did. Rko, the target, was unhurt even her clothes were undamaged. In the end, youre just a doll. If you think this kind of boring attack will work on me, then youre very mistaken. Haha, in return I ask you, do you think my attacks are so simple that it would end with just that? Rko! Behind you! In a fluster, I shouted a warning to Rko. Although Rko harmlessly parried the threads, those threads then gatheredrge piles of rocks and started to form arge stone giant. As Rko turned back, the giant swung its fist down. Ah, thats a relief, its just that. Before the results came, I was already signing in relief. I thought that stone doll would use a much stronger attack but a in punch would be no problem at all. Rko just annoyingly swung her arm to repel the fist, the giants arm no, half of the entire giant then crumbled into pieces. However that extravagant attack was merely a feint. Between my relief and Rkos carelessness, the weaver rabbit doll demon jumped towards Rkos head. Eat this! It was like a torrential rain, no, a waterfall of threads poured down towards Rko. This time, it wasnt an attack intending to slice. Each thread wrapped around Rkos limbs and sealed her movements. Rko! Before Rko could finish ripping apart the threads, new threads would stream down faster to rece the torn ones. Gradually the threads started to cover her and eventually she was trapped in a cocoon. Done. With this, its my win! I dont know who you were but you were strong. But youre already finished. To cut just one thread would require an average strength of a hundred magic beasts. To get out of there then youll at least need the power of the Demon King or Evil Dragon- Is your thread finished? The cocoon opened with a pop, and from within, two hands ripped apart the cocoon and out came Rko with a rxed expression. So it seems that Rko just got annoyed at the pouring threads and just waited for it to finish wrapping before ripping it off. For a while the rabbit doll remained silent. What kind of silence, we couldnt tell since the rabbit doll had no expression. Kukuku Good, youre very good. I see now. I didnt know how that weak Revendia thing repelled Hollow at the Saintesss town but now its clear Human. It was all your doing right? The rabbit doll then folded its arms and stood imposingly, it looked very cute. Ill recognize you as a threat to the Demon King Army, and here, I will use my all to eliminate you! My name is Sousou, the Demon King Commander titled Weaver of Creation. Come, lets fight! I see, even in the face of this power difference, you wont step back although youre a fool, it seems youre a warrior. Thats fine, as a gift for you to take to the underworld, know my name and be ashamed of your own ignorance. Warrior? Or at least the rabbit doll was so evaluated by Rko, despite its adorable appearance. It started its charge towards her at extreme speed, regardless. Rko on the other hand just raised her right hand and prepared to receive the attack, and followed by saying I am Rko, I am merely a kin of the Lord Evil Dragon you just insulted. The rabbit doll received a forehead flick as a counter. Just with that, rings of shockwaves ran through the atmosphere and clouds of dust rose from the earth. By the time the dust cleared, the rabbit doll was convulsing on the ground. Its good that youre safe. Rko approached the fallen Sheina like she didnt even break a sweat beating a Demon King Commander. Ah, yeah. Thanks for saving us Rko. I dont mind, however I want you to call for help faster. After alls said and done, Rkos a good girl at her roots. Although cold, you could see her worrying over Sheinas safety. But, the problem starts with me. Being saved by Rko is fine but how can I exin this situation where I fell in danger K-kin? Youre telling me youre the kin of that Revendia over there? Dont mess with me Just before I could easily You see? The weaver / rabbit doll that still had breath left in her, Sousou, started to pursue her doubts. Fuh, bastard, do you really think you fought with the Evil Dragon? However, although Rko was seething with anger, her expression was rxed. At the very least she didnt doubt my strength. And so Rko said this: The Lord Evil Dragon here is not the main body. This is merely an illusion birthed by the Lord Evil Dragon to watch over me as I aplish my mission. Ah, now that I think about, it was that sort of setting. Coming this far, the first setting was still alive and well. It seems that this setting is still effective within Rkos mind. I-illusion? But thats definitely the main body The illusion of the Lord Evil Dragon can at times even have false mass. You merely received too much of its pressure and mistook it for the main body. To summarise, you were merely a hopeless clown who danced to an illusion of the Lord Evil Dragon seated far away. Sheina then poked the side of my stomach. It was ticklish and I reflexively released a Ofuhn sound. In any case, as expected of Lord Evil Dragon. Using just an illusion to y with a Demon King Commander and protecting Sheina at the same time. Im always being surprised by Lord Evil Dragon. Nonono, Im the one thats always being surprised by you, so much in fact that I want to cry. Im very happy but please save those tears of joy for when we reap the Demon Kings neck. These arent those types of positive tears though Rko conveniently ignored myints and spun the dagger in her hand. Well, are you prepared? Doll rabbit? Do you know the fate of the defeated? So Ive onlye this far huh? It would have been a bit more interesting if I had lost to Revendias true body instead of a kin but that would be too much to ask for Dont worry. My poweres from Lord Evil Dragon in other words, my ws are the same as the Lord Evil Dragons ws. Ha Unexpectedly, youre a bit sentimental Is it okay to take onest smoke? Go ahead. As it said, it put a carrot stick in its mouth. Out of nowhere, it brought out a hard-boiled atmosphere. However from the side was a little girl who wanted to rip it apart with a knife. In terms of education what should I think about this? As I was thinking about whether to stop this or not, from close by, the sound of gravel shifting could be heard as an arm struggled out of the pile. Wait. You shall noty a hand on my master! If you still insist, then you first have to defeat me! It was the Ikumen puppet demon with smoke seeping out from all over like he was overheated. By the way, Rko just nced at him like she was looking at trash. Chapter 89 - Emergency Medical Aid

Chapter 89 - Emergency Medical Aid

Its you, blockhead? So you could still move look, Im already finished, leave and go somewhere else. The Evil Dragon doesnt seem to have much interest in trash like you either. Exactly, I have no reason to let a Demon King Commander go just based on the wishes of someone like you. If you have any objections then I shall return you to nothingness. Ahh If I cant save the life of my master then return me to nothingness first. A doll who has lost its master is worthless. Rko then silently turned her right hand towards him. Shell probably release some kind of energy wave from her hand and annihte him - if its this girl, she can probably do it. The Ikumen puppet clenched his teeth and tightened his fists as he readied himself for death. Kuh, I apologize, my master It was all my fault for needlessly provoking the Evil Dragon that your life had to end here in some unknown ce. Hah, dont worry about it blockhead. As a proud Demon King Commander, I challenged the Evil Dragons kin. This end, if the Demon King were to know of it, he would definitely praise me Even if you say that, master. I dont think that the Demon King Army, even including Demon King himself, would mourn for your death. Loyalty is a dolls very greatest trait but, for one as great as you to be bound by loyalty You should have much more freedom. Even now, the invitations that you excitedly write to gather the Demon King Commanders, the number who turn up are only a few Shut up! Sousou roared angrily. But, Rko used her hand to seal the rabbit dolls mouth. The rabbit doll struggled hard but of course it had no effect on Rko. Hoh, Im very interested in the inner workings of the Demon King Army. Continue speaking, mannequin. Master was originally a doll owned by a young magician girl. The doll was then stained by the owners magic power and eventually became a living doll but with a careless mistake, it spoke. The owner then discarded it because it was creepy. Well, normally, that would be the case In fact, it could be considered good luck that it wasnt deemed as a magic beast and put down then and there. So from that grudge, my master swore that she would destroy humanity. Isnt its determination a bit too amazing? Why not keep your grudge down to the micro scale? After a long journey of training my master gained tremendous power, but even so, it was difficult to destroy humanity alone. Which led my master to start gatheringrades but thats where the problems started. Its the appearance. My masters lovely appearance couldnt inspire other demons to follow. Under Rkos hand, Sousou objected heavily. It repeatedly said Heelyu!, probably it was trying to say Ill kill you! And so, my master could only choose to reach out to the Demon King Army who were recruiting- what came back suddenly was a notice of suddenly being promoted to a Commander. My master was in joy, and in her joyful momentum, proposed an event called themander gathering but no one turned up to the first meeting Especially you, Revendia. There was even a specially prepared seat for you as the main guest Ah, yeah, Im really sorry. Although I had no idea at all, Im sorry anyway. Within Rkos arms, Sousou dropped its limbs lifelessly, if you want to kill me, do it fast, or so it wanted to say. It appears that the Ikumen doesnt realize that trying to save his masters life ended up with him slowly executing his masters mentality. During the second gathering, the invitations had a little something extra to it. Participants will each receive a medium ss living doll to use as your pawn, and this worked. Although the higher upmanders were the same as before and didnt participate but from areas thatcked manpower, themanders there showed some reactions. In fact, I was also one made to be an extra for that gathering. The spiritual demon Lord Hollow created a clone and possessed an aggregated pile of butter to attend but at least some participation is still participation Rko, Im starting to get sad over this talk, isnt it about time to end this conversation? You can shut up now, mannequin. Anymore and it will be jarring to Lord Evil Dragons ears. I say nay! Female kin of the Evil Dragon! Using my life in exchange, I wont shut up! I will tell the tale of how pitiable and sad my masters life is! I have the duty to convey the sadness and anguish of my masters life! Nothing shall stop me! Meanwhile, Sousou tried to release magic threads from its hand to strangle itself. To those suicidal tendencies, Rko stopped them all. But, the public execution didnt continue for long. The Ikumen puppet demon fell to his knees and copsed to the ground, his breathing was rough. Kuh, It seems my life is at its limits It cant be helped. Ill exin in simple words. You would go so far as to shorten the tale of your masters life? He ignored myment since he had no time. In conclusion, my master just wanted some friends. Even after knowing such misery, will you still insist on taking my masters life, Evil Dragon? I think what you just did was the same as taking your masters life. The rabbit doll in Rkos hand curled up and trembled in embarrassment - on the other hand, the one who stabbed it was talking aspassionately as possible. With that, the Ikumen squeezed out thest of his powers to crawl up toward me and then whispered quietly - So thats the case Revenedia. Order that girl to spare my masters life, otherwise, using thest power of my life, Ill end you here. Towards my chest, he held his shaking fist up. His movements were so feeble that Rko didnt even bother to care about him but if he attacked with mutual destruction in mind then I have no confidence that I would survive. Immediately I burst into cold sweat and whispered back. Y, you- Im the Evil Dragon you know? That kind of attack would never work on me. Ahh, its true that from seeing your kins strength and your appearance, whichever one represents the one and only Evil Dragon. However, concerning your own strength, I hold many doubts- In reality, in addition to the response from you during our first fight, the Saintess from Seiren also said you were weak The Ikumen puppet red at me with a face saying I thought so. If you spare my master now, I would not tell anyone of this. My master included, and of course the Demon King Army. If you dont believe me, then after this, you may destroy me. On my pride as a doll, I swear to protect my oath. Otherwise prepare for mutual destruction right now. This is troubling. If I died, Rko would turn into something unthinkable. I turned towards him and whispered Really? repeatedly and he nodded with a serious expression. Okay. Its a deal then. Rko, Let go of that Demon King Commander- Hey Sousou, you see, in that case, why dont you quit the Demon King Army ande be my friend? Ill treat you real well~. Ill clean you everyday and prepare beautiful clothes for you. By the time Ikumen-san and I turned back, Sheina was already performing solicitations. It was apparent that she had evil intentions by bringing Sousou into her control. What the hell are you doing? Even for an instant, its the opponent we were fighting just a while ago you know. Ehh, after all, it seems like if you butter it up a bit, itll be an ally of the humans. Dont you change your pace a bit too fast? Like with the spirit, if you get a chance, youll be soliciting someone. Well calm down Lord Evil Dragon. Just leave it to me for now, if it goes well, well gain a strong ally However, as expected, the Ikumen puppet wont be deceived by her ulterior motives so easily. My master, you cant be deceived by such sweet words. That is merely an evil plot by a human aiming for your strength. I beg you to not be deceived Master? Master? Sousou was silent. If you look at it now, the magic power that was filling it up until now was leaking and gradually turning it into a normal doll. Rko closed her eyes. So it was satisfied and then purified huh Thats impossible! I wont let that happen! Master! You dont have anyone who you can call a friend! What she said before was all lies! Youre born lonely and will not be loved by anyone! Even if you look above the heavens and down on the earth, youll not find anyone who will be your friend! I beg you to ept your loneliness and return to this world!! The doll that was lifeless a moment ago, returned to life with a gugu sound as if an angry soul flew back in. Ikumen-san looked at his master who regained life and breathed a sigh of relief, then dashed back towards me. Its too soon to know what will happen. Evil Dragon! I beg you to insult and show contempt towards my master without remorse! I would be troubled if it became satisfied and left this world. Ive never had you in my eyes or Bastard that only knows how to y with dolls, use something along those lines to abuse my master. You Have you ever thought about wishing your master happiness once in your life? It doesnt matter what happiness there is, whates first is saving lives. Thats the right argument but I thought that something was wrong but I nodded towards what he saidst. I walked up towards Sousou. Ahh Uhhm, I apologize but, Ive never really had any interest in you so Sorry. With a KAH! A sh of red light appeared within the dolls eyes. Ahhhhhhh! Everyst one of you is making a fool out of me! Just watch! Ill definitely get my revenge! After saying so, Sousous body was wrapped in purple magic power and surprisingly was able to free itself from Rkos hands. At that point, Rko just tried to finish it off with her dagger and released a sh but- Dont think that I would be afraid of a mere kin! Towards that sh, Sousou received it from the front. Although Rko didnt go all out, she also didnt hold back. The whole area trembled like an earthquake ured from the collision of magic power. -The result, Rkos sh was dismantled. Master! Please retreat! Shut up! I know! In an instant, strings stretched toward the sky beyond the horizon and Sousou, who was wrapped in strings flew through the air. Rko also grew her wings and attempted to follow up but- Stop Rko. Its fine to let them go. The Ikumen puppet red at me so I had no choice but to stop her. But Lord Evil Dragon. To stop my sh, that demons somewhat strong. If we let it escape now, who knows what it will do in the future. Well Itll be fine. It didnt seem to be extremely evil or anything but it did seem to be a bit pitiful. So it ran away huh. It would have been interesting if I could have be its friend~ Sheina kicked a few pebbles in dejection but to refresh herself, she then picked up the spirit from the ground. Released from the control of Sousou, it went back to looking leisurely and bit sleepy. Although it could be said to be dangerous back there, its safe to say that the dangers past. Its good that youre safe, my master I wish you happiness Meanwhile, the Ikumen puppet was happily shedding tears of joy while kneeling towards the direction Sousou disappeared toward. This led to Sheina also looking in that direction, then she seemed to realize something. From her pocket, she took out apass andpared the direction to the needle. That direction seems to be the direction of the capital of our country Is it going to be okay? From the bottom of my heart welled up a touch of unease. Chapter 90 - Sudden Change in Situation

Chapter 90 - Sudden Change in Situation

Our current goal was the nearest border entrance but the direction Sousou flew in gave Sheina and I an ufortable feeling. Watching the doll flying to the horizon, we dropped our voices and started a little conference. What do we do Lord Evil Dragon? Although its a bit far, should we change our destination to the capital? Its also where my home is, just in case of that one in a thousand chance that something happens. Well Its also my fault for letting it go but the capitol is pretty far right? With my legs, walking will take quite a long time. Ah, Its fine its fine, dont worry about that. Saying that, Sheina then ran up along my body from my tail, then set the spirit on top of my head. Hey Rko, Im a bit worried about that demon just now so can we change our destination to the capitol? I dont mind - in fact, rather than the border entrance, the capitol is much more fitting for the messenger of the Lord Evil Dragon. Okay, then its decided. Miss spirit, Full speed ahead! Eh, wai-wait a minute, youre just going to use tha Ugyaaaahhh! Using the magic power of the spirit, my body was forced to sprint full speed. Furthermore, I dont know when but the Ikumen puppet was taken captive and, tied to my tail, was being dragged along the ground behind me as I ran. No matter who might look at this its torture, but the person in question was trembling in delight at having saved his master. He was shedding tears of joy while his body was scraped off bit by bit. We cut through the wind, running at full speed no, rather being forced to run while Rko ran alongside me leisurely. As expected of the Lord Evil Dragons illusion. Using just the feeling of your presence, you can carry our bodies Thats right~ As expected of the Lord Evil Dragon~ Im done for, do whatever you want. My tears sparkled through the air and scattered away into the ins. I dont care anymore, this is still better than flying. If we run at this speed, then we should be able to arrive at the capitol by tomorrow or the day after. News of Revendia has stopped? The girl kin also? Yes, from two weeks prior. Also the daughter of an officer from the neighboring country, Granarda, who was with them also went missing. She disappeared while bringing the spirit to the capitol. ording to rumors, the Evil Dragon killed her and ran off with the spirit No, thats not possible. At the front of the Dojo which was also her home, Ariante, who received the messenger, replied instantly. Perudona is apletely free city run by the merchants and adventurers. Including the city of agriculture, Seiren, the neighboring cities were publicly recognized as the territory of a certain small nation but that is in name only. The king has no influence here. Thus, the town is governed by the council. In front of the representative of the adventurers, Ariante, a messenger from the council came to deliver intelligence. However, Ariante, if its that Evil Dragon, then it could easily do something like that. Although the Evil Dragon is evil, his pride is also very high. The people from the base were said to have No hostility right? Hes not one who would easily say something and go back on his word. Not to mention killing a little girl and acting as a bandit. Haah Of course, this was based on theory. Ariante knew that the sky and earth would turn over before that Evil Dragon would kill humans and run. In the off chance that kin girl went out of control and killed someone, at that time, the Evil Dragon would cry tears while turning himself and the girl in. What did you say?! That bastard Evil Dragon did something again?! Word travels fast. Even though we were discussing this in front of the dojo Risotto dashed out from within, his arms and legs weighed down byrge metal shackles used for training. Whats with you. It seems like even with that weight, you can still move. Alright, ill double it after this. Im already at my limits, please dont increase it any further. No wait! What did the Evil Dragon do? Is he making a mess somewhere? Ah, so its Raiotto. Well you see, the Evil Dragon suddenly went missing in the neighbouring country Theres no news of the Evil Dragon making a mess anywhere but the friend that turned into his kin also went missing. The messenger encouraged Raiotto by patting him on his shoulders. Its been about a month since Raiotto came to Perudona. His existence has be rather famous in this town since his training resembled child abuse and his motives for training were known to everyone. To save a girl who became the kin of the Evil Dragon. In reality though, the Revendia in question had the strength of a trash mob but the only one who knew this was Ariante. Rko also Hey master! Do you have any ideas?! I dont have any clues but dont be so agitated. The Evil Dragon is strong. Even if the Demon King himself went to finish him off, he isnt someone who would die so easily. Furthermore, if they battled fiercely, the movement of magic power would alert anyone nearby. In terms of strength, it would not be Revendia but Rko, so this couldnt be considered a lie. Its hard to imagine that they would be killed without leaving any traces. -So the Evil Dragon hid itself, thats very intriguing. At that moment, from above came a gust of wind and rattled the dojo doors. The shadow that dropped from the sky had silver wings that glittered in the sunlight, it was the dragon who called himself Doradora. It came down from the sky! Its the perfect chance! Kill it! Its always running away like a rat! This will be the day you die! An uncountable number of adventurers with bloodshot eyes chased after Doradora but with a single breath, they were blown to the other side of the town. Hoh, you can now handle their pursuits now huh. It seems youre the one who grows faster. Who do you think I am? I am the mighty and proud tyrant dragon of tempests- I cant always fall behind the likes of humans. Thats the spirit. Ill go scold those that got blown away after this. After tomorrow, its going to get a lot tougher, prepare yourself. Heh, its hard on you Dragon, having to be almost hunted down everyday. Although its said to be practise, knowing the people here, theyre probably really aiming to kill you, so be careful and try not to die. Its not Dragon, call me Doradora. Oh so thats the nameughed the messenger leisurely by the side. This one has also be a famous person, no, a famous dragon. Raiotto walked closer to Doradora while dragging along his weights. Hey Doradora, what do you mean by very intriguing? Do you know something? Its not like I dont, thats right, this goes back to the time I was beaten up by Revendias kin- You dont have to recall that far back, just get to the point. Both being the victims of the girl in question, these two seem to get along very well. Before when Doradora took Raiotto and flew away and then flew back together, they seemed to have formed some kind of fellowship together. Being told to just speak of the important points, Doradora made a long face but still closed his eyes to recall his memories. This is indeed information, The Evil Dragon has the ability to freely control space. Oi wait, where did you get this intelligence from? Before Raiotto could respond, Ariante butted into the conversation. After I had suffered defeat, the girl kin then told me. Is that so. Continue. Next time I meet Revendia, Ill tell him to caution the words of that little girl- secretly thought Ariante. Its going to be unbearable if his abilities increased just like this. Meanwhile, Doradora continued fervently as if he didnt know of Ariantes troubles. Presumably, he created another dimension of darkness, where he lurks and plots What hes nning, I could never imagine. At any rate, its that Evil Dragon. Hes definitely plotting something cruel and terrible Dammit, Rko, please be safe. Well, its probably okay if its only about that girl If its only about her? What do you mean Master? Is there any other kin of the Evil Dragon apart from Rko? No, I dont mean it like that Ariante became a bit agitated with the slip of her tongue but some unexpected words flew out at that moment. If its about that, then Ive also heard of it. The one who said that was Doradora. This is what I heard from when I was still in the Demon King Army. From among the highestmanders, there was one who is of the same kind as the Evil Dragon Revendia. That girl only recently became a kin so its different. Although I havent seen that kin even since that incident, I do wonder what the other ones doing now. Ariante doubted her ears as she heard this news. Chapter 91: The Evil Dragon’s Kin

Chapter 91: The Evil Dragons Kin

At least, it is impossible for the Rvendia that Ariante knows to be a Demon Kings army member. A stray dog would be more useful as an executive than that guy. Despite that, there is a person in the Demon Kings army who imed to be the Evil Dragons kin? Oi Doradora. Have you ever met that kin? I only heard rumors about him. I heard the gist of it, but I dont know the details. Is that so Ariante thought about two possibilities. The first one, the rumor itself is a lie. It is a lie that Rvendia himself is an executive, so the existence of a kin is a lie too. The second one, its just a crazy person that thinks like Rko. If the Evil Dragon managed to talk some sense into them, they might be a friend to humanity, but Ariantes personal thoughts are that such uncontroble weapons should not be allowed to grow any further. I hope its just a bunch of crap. What a timid thing to say, human warrior. No matter what you say, it is just one of his kin. From my point of view, as someone trying to defeat the Evil Dragon, it doesnt matter how many kin he has You have just been smashed and renamed by one of his kin. Your point of view is not that high. This Doradora he managed to rewrite his memory quite conveniently. Where does this unfamiliar self-confidencee from? Raiotto, with shackles on his fists, strikes the ground with regret. Damn it. It means that Rko is just a disposable piece for that Evil Dragon If we dont quickly help her, Rko will be forced into a reckless battle Ariante also secretly held a feeling of pity, but toward the Evil Dragon ever having to fight a reckless battle. Master! Please just tell me how to fight quickly rather than just basic training like this! If we dont help Rko quickly, her life will be in danger! Youre right. Then go. If you manage to run around the city five times without falling to the ground, I will teach you the secret. UOOO!, Raiotto ran as he shouted. At the same time, I send a hand sign to a messenger from the parliament, instructing them to interfere on the fourthp. He smiles fearlessly and leaves. That girl, so she is also one of the victims of the Evil Dragons soul eating. Now that I think about it, the name Doradora might contain her souls message that means Help me Oi, which part of that name has a meaning of help me in it? Calm down. That name is merely to make fun of you. Dont raise your self-esteem too positively. Leaving the two idiots, Ariante returned to the dojo. Passing through the wooden floored dojo, she went to the study room that is further back than her own room. A wide variety of books are disyed, from the literature that the Great Mage left behind long ago up through thetest magic theory. However, what she is here for is themunication device on the desk. A piece of metal that is magically self-resonated and processed, then split apart and ced into a number of earpiecesthe owners of it can easily contact each other from a distance. It is really convenient because theres no need to activatemunication magic one by one. When the other party calls, the metal portion of the device will emit sound. This is Ariante from Peryudna. Is this the one in charge of the Granard Adventurer Guild? yes. A quick and calm response came. Most guilds have an emergency contact officer formunication. I heard that Rvendia came to your country. Is there more information about that? The guild here just acts in assistance to the army. Most of the information is kept there, so theres nothing to be said. Is that so. Then, any information that is not directly rted to the Evil Dragon is enough. Just give me any information you have. In that case, a strange incident happened at the garrison where the Evil Dragon was located just before. What? There is a gold mine near Granards border, but it disappeared a few weeks ago. No explosion norndslides happened, the existence of the mountain itself disappeared Ariante spread a map with the other hand whilemunicating. The gold mountain is probably the ce that the army was trying to recapture from the demons for a long time. The gold mountain is very close to Seren, where Rvendia departed from. There is a high possibility that they are involved in this matter. Is the spirit thats in the middle of transport involved with the gold mountain? My apologies. We cant be sure to that point, but it may be irrelevant. A whole mountain disappeared. As I thought, is that kin girl that Doradora said wields Power to manipte space involved, and is currently engaged in a secret n? I also heard that the generals daughters whereabouts are unknown. Yes. The Evil Dragon was being quiet at the garrison, so she apanied him as an attendant. Is her parent worried? Yes? We do not know exactly, but the parent is probably worried because the guild received a search request. If so, anything in that kin girls line of thought will fade away. If Rvendia is with them, he will probably say Your parents are probably worried, so quickly go back home, something like that. He probably could say it in any serious scene without reading the air. So, the search for the Evil Dragon is in progress? About that, the search team is searching for them every day along with the army. It seems that on the second day of the search, traces of battle were found in the ins, but no magic power is sensed. After that, all they found is just something unrted. Did they find a dagger with a jewel attached to it? Or maybe, a master alchemists secret medicine? Unfortunately, none of that was found. All they found was honestly just garbage. Just a rusty sword and torn leather armorah, thats right. Ariante-san, is there any information about the Evil Dragons kin that shes carrying a stuffed animal? A stuffed animal? No, I dont think theres such a thing. Or rather, that girl doesnt have the personality to carry a stuffed animal. Is that so. Then its irrelevant. A strange stuffed animal was found rolling a little away from the traces of battle, so it was suspected to have some rtion with them Its irrelevant. That stuffed animal probably just fell from a merchants carriage. After that, because it seemed that there was no other useful information, Ariante stopped themunication. Theres a limited amount of information one can get in a distant ce like Peryudna. On the other hand Come Doradora! I have a job for you! When I came out of the dojo and shouted to the sky, Doradora, who was in the middle of fighting with the adventurers again, came down in front of me. What do you want, female knight. Okay. I want to know Rvendias movement. Carry me to the neighboring country. What a cheap order. Hey! Thats sly! If you want to investigate that Evil Dragon you better take me with you! Surrounded by Doradoras pursuers and the other adventurers is Raiotto, shouting while being dragged around with a rope. He was probably caught before he reached the cityp quota. The Loser is written in ck on his forehead. This wont do. This guy is at least useful as a vehicle, but you are still not at the level of being useful. During my absence, train him to the extent where he doesnt die. They only see me as a sandbag when they are training me! Hey, wait! Ariante ignores him and rides on Doradoras back. As the silver dragon spread his wings, Peryudna quickly fades away from her sight. Female knight. This times job, is it rted to the Evil Dragon after all? Dont know, Ariante replied, The danger that the Evil Dragon is in because of the Demon King Armys strategy it may be better to focus on that first for the time being. As she secretly revealed her real concern. Dammit, they left without me in the end Raiottos mood is at its lowest after being beaten by the adventurers throughout the day. Although they call it training, he is either running or getting beaten without even being taught to handle weapons. Other than that, the opportunity to save Rkothe search for the Evil Dragon, was taken from him. I wonder what I should do with this feeling of dissatisfaction. You are the same as me, huh. Hihin Raiotto talks to a horse while cleaning the stables. Ariantes favorite horse, who is in a bad mood because his role in this mission was taken by Doradora. Chapter 92: The Only Clue

Chapter 92: The Only Clue

Female Knight, are there any clues for searching for them? If not, Ill just head for the neighboring country Granard. Yeah Immediately after leaving Peryudna, Doradora asked for the destination. Ariante herself just received the report, so she doesnt have any idea herself. But even if we look for them in the ins, we wont find anything. The search team is already hunting for any clues there. Theres no big difference even if we go there. If so, should we go to the garrison where you stopped by before? The disappearing gold mountain is near there. That is a reasonable suggestion. But theres little hope there too. If we take Rvendias personality into ount, he probably wont be able to fool the garrison soldiers and kidnap the generals daughter. He would have left for the capital peacefully. The sudden disappearance of their footprints probably happened because something unexpected happened along the way. Then, where we should search is not the destination, but the ins along the way. I wish I had the means to contact them in an emergency. I clicked my tongue lightly. I tried to limit my support so that the kin girl wont suspect me, but Im worried when something like this happens. Even if it wouldnt be a means of contacting them, I should at least sneak something into their luggage that would allow me to know their location. Hm? That moment, Ariante thought about one thing. A weapon in the shape of a ck w that Rvendia showed at Seren. Whats the matter? Its nothing, I just remember that Rvendia was given a weapon by a local god around here. It was made with magic power, so the creator, the local god, may be able to track its whereabouts. Since it is basically a weapon that is integrated in the w, it should not be possible to drop them. I see. Then, its okay that I head towards the local god, right? Thats right. Can you do it? No problem. Doradora turned his wings. In the direction he is going, I can see the agricultural town Seren. Hey, Doradora. Im just confirming, but the local god Im talking about is not that towns saint. I know that. Im just ustoming my wings a little. Theres no way I can make such a simple mistake. You. You really have a habit of distorting facts for your convenience. Ariante sighed once. Anyway, fix that habit if you want to be stronger. Its only by admitting ones own faults that one can improve. You cant grow stronger if you turn away from your weaknesses, you know? Sorry. Its embarrassing, but I misunderstood that the local god was that saint. Im still not good enough. Now that I think about it, theres no way that such an unreliable looking god could make a weapon Thats right. Its easy to understand if you think about it for a moment. Thats great, with this I improved my judgement of you a little. It must be just my imagination that I heard a sneezing sound from Seren below me. Ariante recalls the story when Rvendia showed his weapon. Certainly, he said that he met that god at an underground ruin that some bandits were hiding at. An underground ruin, thats convenient. Doradora showed a fearless smile, as if he suddenly got a lead. Do you know the ce? Dont know. But, if its something like an underground ruin, it will be easy to find. Wait a bit. Doradora opened his mouth and began to shoot weakened breath in all directions on the ground. What are you doing? Im the Proud Dragon of Fierce Winds. Manipting the wind is the same as moving my hands. Exploring the terrain with the breath that echoes on the ground is as easy as twisting a babys hand for me Is that so. Anyway, theres a fairlyrge hole over there in the in, maybe that is the entrance? Fuh. Listen to me, female knight. The great wind has shown me the entranceits right over there. I dont think that has anything to do with the wind. Ignoring Doradora, who insists that its all due to his credit, theynded in front of the ruins. Well, it would have taken more time if we didnt search from the sky, so it can be said that its his credit. Anyway, wait here. With your size, theres no way you can enter When Doradora turned around, Ariante reflexively pulled her sword. A humanoid figure with ck silhouette and a row of white teeth forming a smile. He started pulling a bow from a bush aimed toward Doradora. Get down! At the same time, perhaps because he has detected a killing intent, Doradora evaded out of the way. Then the ck arrow is struck down by Ariantes sword. Who are you, are you a demon!? Mu? In response to Ariantes question, the ck shadow tilted his head. This dragon, your pet? Yes, this guy is our towns cute Wait, thats absolutely wrong. I am a proud dragon. Im not a weak being that is kept by humans. Putsu~, an arrow stabbed between Doradoras eyebrow. Its an unstoppable shot. GUOOO! An arrow! Theres an arrow on my head! Wild dragon. No shortage of prey. Hunt. Hunt? Dont tell me, you are this ces Hunt God? The rolling around Doradora is left alone. Unlike Rvendia, he is a magnificent dragon. His wound will heal soon. Thats right. We are not your enemies. Rvendiaa friend of the herbivorous lizard that you taught. The moment I said it, the arrow stuck between Doradoras eyebrows disappeared like a fog. Then the Hunt God came out. My bad. Thought that dragon is a prey. I dont mind. Everybody makes mistakes. Hey you guys, dont reconcile without me, the victim. The dissatisfied Doradora walked up to me, but I ignored it. Fortunately, when I flicked my sword, he read the air and closed his mouth. I will ask you straightforwardly. Hunt God, we are looking for Rvendias whereabouts. Can you grasp Rvendias location from the weapons that you gave him? The Hunt Gods expression changed. His expression can only be seen from his white teeth that formed his mouth, but now the smile floating there has disappeared and it looked serious. That guy, bad situation right now. Trapped by demons. Chapter 93 - Fake Royal Capital

Chapter 93 - Fake Royal Capital

Trapped by demons? What do you mean by that? Were they attacked? When Ariante asked, Hunt god showed a gesture of holding his head with both hands, which is surprisingly human-like. That persons situation, Ill tell you. If you can, help them. Then, the Hunt God began to talk about what happened to Rvendia. As we went closer to the royal capital, the fog on the in deepened. Its not an ordinary fog either. No matter how hard you look, you cant see anything but a few steps ahead. I, Im tired However, I cant afford to doubt the extreme weather. Being controlled by spirit-sans power and running explosively nonstop, my fatigue (including mental fatigue) has already reached its peak. Awawa, Im very sorry about that Evil Dragon-sama. But we will probably arrive soon. I dont know why there is a terrible fog, but distance-wise we will be arriving soon. If it was sunny, wed be able to see the royal capital by now. Sheina says while looking at apass. Special made by an alchemist, thatpass seems to be able to show our current position and the destination urately even in this fog. Then, I dont need to be boosted by spirit-san anymore, right? Un. It stopped already so rest assured. Thank goodness If it continued any longer, I wouldnt be able to keep my consciousness anymore. When we enter the royal capital, Rko will probably cause various problems again, so Ill take a good rest before that. Then, Rko, who was a little far away, walked up to us from the fog. Fuh, Sheina. You seem to have grown a lot in this journey. It seems that you have been able tomunicate with Evil Dragon-sama by receiving his thoughts that he sent from afar. Ah, yes. Thats right. But overconfidence is forbidden. As a kin, I constantly receive more sophisticated andplex thoughts from Evil Dragon-sama. You are only touching a piece of Evil Dragon-samas will. If you go deep and touch Evil Dragon-samas true darkness, it will inevitably copse your mind. Be very careful. By the way, what does Rko-chan hear from Evil Dragon-sama? Rko sat upright in front of Sheina with her eyes shining. Its extremely difficult to verbalize. After all, themunication between Evil Dragon-sama and me is done through the soul, so it goes beyond the scope of human understanding. But, if I dare to speak it in humannguage, then the overwhelming urge to kill the Demon King as well as destroy all things are the topics that cannot be ignored. Oops, but this is also dangerous for ordinary people if I talk about it in too much detail Is that so? Dont ask me. Ill have trouble answering. I sweated and responded to Sheina who looked at me instead of Rko. Well, maybe what Rko wants to say is, Dont just talk to me (with thoughts), bute over here or something like that. Unexpectedly, that girl really wants to talk with people. What. So its something like that. Shes really not straightforward. When Sheina said that and began to poke Rkos cheeks, something strange happened. The fog cleared suddenly and the sunlight shone down, revealing the appearance of the royal castle towering over the ins. The fog disappeared with some really tremendous momentum. The sunlight is also getting strongerwonder if theres a limit to it. Sheina and I are getting suspicious. It was obviously not a normal climatic change. Moreover, the fog swirls disturbingly above the royal capital that we are aiming for. Did you receive my thoughts, Evil Dragon-sama. I was already close to the royal capital. Yesrest assuredI will give this city to you as a puppet nation. First, I will imprint the fear thoroughly. And after that, I will give them Evil Dragon-samas mercyThis is the perfect carrot and stick strategy. Rko. Hold on a bit. Listen to my true voice. I did not deliver such a dark intention. Rko began to receive something strange so I shook her shoulders. Rko was muttering a disturbing n while staring at the void for a while, but her eyes soon focused on me. Yes. Is this an emergencymunication from Evil Dragon-sama? What are your orders? Be calm. Dont have such a dangerous attitude with the people in this country. Thats because you are actually a kind child. I understandyou mean to wipe out the sweetness that still remains in me, right? Dont do that. Never wipe out yourst conscience. However, Rko seemed eager to make her first mission sessful, and my restraint was no longer effective. All I did was cling to their hems while they pushed me forward. Toward the royal capital where apparently strange fog swirled. Then, they entered the royal capital and I couldnt see anymore. Ariante heard the series of events and sighed. Its a trap no matter what you think about it. That fog is certainly the work of a demonThere is no information that Rvendia and the others entered the royal capital of Granard, so they are probably wrapped in fog before getting trapped in a barrier disguised as the royal capital. I, think so too. But strange. Why, Rko, didnt notice? That girlis too strong, so shes less alert. Even if there is a monster with decent strength, she cant distinguish it from small fry. Well, that monster may actually be just a small fry to that girl. That dragon over there also has been mistaken as some childrens ything by that girl. Doradora who was pointed at looked at the sky andughed. Fuh, that sort of thing happenedwhen I think about it now, its a story of a distant past Dont try to casually bury it in the past. It hasnt even been a month yet. Im growing stronger day by day. The next time she sees me, she will never mistake me for a childrens ything. At that moment, that girl will know. The Proud Dragon of Fierce Winds Doradoras true name We deviated from the topic. So, Hunt God. Just to be sure, but Rvendia and the others disappeared in the in just before the royal capital, right? Probably. But the search team has already searched that ce thoroughly. A certain amount of magic power is needed to create a barrier. The Saintess at Seiren is good at it, but that was a skill that she could only do within her own territory. If a monster that could create a barrier big enough to trap Rvendia appeared in the vicinity of the royal capital, it would create a lot of turmoil Ah, by the way. Few days ago, a Demon King Armys executive was defeated. Maybe, it has something to do with it. An executive from the Demon Kings Army? Un, a person that looks like a rabbit stuffed animal. A rabbit stuffed animal? Stuffed Animal. A feeling of difort stuck in my head for a moment, but it quickly melted. Ive heard from Granards adventurers guild that they found a stuffed animal before. Maybe its pretending to be dead. Aliante signals Doradora to spread his wings. Oh God of Hunting who has given me your assistance. I will return here at some time. At that time, please give me one lesson on hunting. Un, be at ease. You, great potential. I jumped on Doradoras back, and the ground vanished from below me in a blink of an eye. Go to the royal capital of Granard. We will collect the stuffed animal and see if its a monster. I understandbut, Im not quite convinced by the story just now. What do you mean? Aside from that kin girl, why did Rvendia not notice the strangeness of the royal capital? With his power, any kind barrier will just be instantly broken. But why are they still trapped? thats true when you think about it. If Rvendia says, This is a fake royal capital, the space will be destroyed with a single swing of that kins dagger. No, even if he is not sure that its a fake, if he says, This looks somewhat strange, that girl would immediately know the existence of the barrier with irvoyance. but he didnt do it. Or is he in a situation where he cant? Whatever it is, it doesnt look like its going to be a very good situation. Rvendia Ariante bit her lip in frustration. Chapter 94 - Contrary to the truth

Chapter 94 - Contrary to the truth

Raiotto, who was holding themunicator in Ariantes study, perked his ears up to the words Evil Dragons kin. Oh? Are you hesitating? Dont you want to help your friend, Rko? I thought I would be of help to you, though. Wait, you, ording to Doradora, youre one of the Demon Kings highestmanders right? So why do youe to someone like me? If you go yourself, wouldnt everything be settled? Well, you see, things areplicated. From over themunicator, an uncertain voice could be heard. The one who entrapped my master Lord Revendia and myrade, Rko, is none other than a Demon King Commander, the same as me. In other words, I want to avoid internal conflicts. ? Arent you a kin to the Evil Dragon? The Evil Dragon said he would defeat the Demon King, so why do you care about the Demon King Army? Thats very troubling, I have not yet heard any word from Lord Revendia about defeating the Demon King. Neither have I been ordered to leave the Demon King Army. Perhaps my lord has the intention to have me act as a spy. Thinking along those lines, for me to have conflict with my fellowmanders, it would be very disadvantages for me. Why hell would I care for your circumstances. Why do I have to be wrapped up as a pawn in the Evil Dragons ns? So thought Raiotto but Oh, how heartless, is that okay? With me being unable to move, at this rate, I dont know what will happen to that friend of yours Sh*t, Raiotto could only grit his teeth. With Rko being used as a shield, Raiotto couldnt just simply turn off themunicator. Are you going to abandon her? Ill save Rko. However, even so, why would youe to me? Ill tell you now but Im just a brat that started training recently. Towards someone that even the Evil Dragon has trouble against, what do you expect me to do? No need to be so humble, within our circle of kin, your name is already famous. Famous? Wait a minute. Whats with that circle of kin? Do you not know? the kin responded. How would I know? was Raiottos only thought, were there so many kin made by the Evil Dragon that they formed their own society? At this moment, it is a society formed only by myself and Rko. In other words a small elite group. I get it now, bastard, you must be an adventurer in this town right? Ive heard of this kind of joke before. Saying so, Raiotto looked around. Now that he thought about it, after losing during training, the scribblings on his forehead that said Loser havent disappeared yet. Theres no doubt that those guys are hiding in a corner somewhere and looking at him. Unfortunately, youre incorrect. However to have been mistaken for someone who you are close to, those adventurers must be like me who is honest and sincere. Yeah, theyre so nice that I want to vomit. Theres no longer any point to this, Raiotto was trying to find a good ce to end this conversation. If he continued to ride on this joke for any longer, itll be more stains in his history to be made fun of. It seems that you dont believe me. Of course, Ive already got an idea of who you are. To use Rko as a way to make fun of me, the only people bad enough to do this is the swordsman Saizus or the spearman Ian huh Since the voice is changed, they should both be in it. If youre gonna use a voice changing potion then the alchemists It cant be helped, in that case, Ill show you that Im serious. A sound of fingers being flicked could be heard over themunicator. At the same time, from behind Raiotto, a sound came like something hitting the wall. Have a look behind you. Looking back without even listening to the voice, stabbed into the wall of the study was a single edged sword. Furthermore, it wasnt just a sword. Even from the eyes of an amateur, although at first nce it looked like a ck rusted steel sword, an unbelievable amount of heat emitted from the body of the de could be felt. The sword wasnt too long or too short, an adult adventurer could easily swing it with one hand. Whats with this sword? Your dagger was taken by Rko, right? Although it is bold of me, ive prepared a recement. Like hell I need it, do you think I would ept a weapon from the subordinate of the Evil Dragon and a Commander of the Demon King Army? Oh? So you believe me now? Raiotto kept silent. Its not strange that, with the personality of the people in this town, they would make such a bad joke. However on the other hand, they are all warriors and have their own codes and views and the one phrase they all said was Its a hundred years too early for you to handle a real weapon. Only learning a little can be a dangerous thing- or so they say. Ariante also said that without even learning the basics, wielding power beyond what one can handle will only lead one down to ruin. At the very least, within this town, there was no one that would give him a weapon. For whatever reason, I would like you to take that weapon. Youre the descendant of the hero who once was able to injure Lord Revendia. To a kin like me, you are worthy of my respect. Its only a matter of principle that since your sword was taken by Rko, we would prepare a recement. Stop with that hero or whatever. Our ancestors may have once been glorious but my family has now be rotten. Weve stopped swinging our swords since several generations prior and drowned ourselves in indulgence. However, you have broken away from that. I see the potential of your ancestors in you. Thats why I held expectations for you and came seeking your help. Raiotto red at the sword stabbed into the wall and fell into thought, then asked one question. Is Rko currently in danger? I dont know the details. However after being taken into a certain demons barrier for two weeks now, while I have no idea what has happened inside, its just that being trapped in the barrier for so long means that something big has happened there. Being agitated, the kin quickly continued. The demon that entrapped Lord Revendia is called Sousou. A pir of the Demon King Armys highestmanders, a demon who wields a massive amount of magic power but the strange thing is that it has a peculiar appearance, its in the form of a rabbit doll. Isnt it strange? Its not strange. Im being serious here, I dont care about appearances. Oh, so youre someone who doesnt get jokes. This demon named Sousou, like her name implies, is one who controls dolls but she has one other special trick. This should be a dolls true role, and that is possession. Possession. Its not amonly used term but Raiotto came from a house of priests so he knew. Used as a catalyst to gather the gods and devils. A doll is often just a toy but could also be used as an offering to ward off evil. It had the role to take on any curses or disasters that may befall the owner in their stead. From this, evil magic power is often stored and they be demons. So? Just from the name Possession what kind of power is it? Originally, dolls are used as substitutes to house something. With this role, its power is taken a step further- to take in someone else within its body and house them. This time, its dealing with Lord Revendia so it would not send a pawn but rather the main body. Even the Evil Dragon cant escape? The kin immediately denied this. If Lord Revendia became serious, he could easily tear through the dolls body. In the first ce, it can only act as a sort of binding to buy time against stronger demons. If you had the will to resist and have a sufficient power level, then Sousou would have no choice but to spit you back out. If you had eaten something and it wreaked havoc in your stomach, you would spit it back out right? Thats a strange way to put it. I apologize. Well, with that reasoning, Sousou would usually not use it on something with consciousness. Something like a spirit with a weak ego will have less resistance, so it can easily be sealed though. Spirit? So thought Raiotto but he let it slip from his mind. Now wasnt the time to care about other issues. Chapter 94 - Contrary to the truth - part 2

Chapter 94 - Contrary to the truth - part 2

So? Just from the name Possession what kind of power is it? Originally, dolls are used as substitutes to house something. With this role, its power is taken a step further- to take in someone else within its body and house them. This time, its dealing with Lord Revendia so it would not send a pawn but rather the main body. Even the Evil Dragon cant escape? The kin immediately denied this. If Lord Revendia became serious, he could easily tear through the dolls body. In the first ce, it can only act as a sort of binding to buy time against stronger demons. If you had the will to resist and have a sufficient power level, then Sousou would have no choice but to spit you back out. If you had eaten something and it wreaked havoc in your stomach, you would spit it back out right? Thats a strange way to put it. I apologize. Well, with that reasoning, Sousou would usually not use it on something with consciousness. Something like a spirit with a weak ego will have less resistance, so it can easily be sealed though. Spirit? So thought Raiotto but he let it slip from his mind. Now wasnt the time to care about other issues. So then why cant the Evil Dragon and Rkoe out? Didnt you say that you can escape as soon as you resist? Sousou could have made it so that they wouldnt resist. What kind of schemes? For example, making the interior of the barrier resemble the real world and not even letting them realise that theyre in the barrier. With just this, the resistance of the captured prey will fall greatly. Whats with that? Is it performing a y to distract them? Cant the Evil Dragon even see through that? Unexpectedly the Evil Dragon is full of holes. I would like it if you would not insult my master. Raiotto could feel a cold chill run through his back. After all this time talking crap like this, as soon as the Evil Dragon came up, a tremendous pressure could be felt from over themunicator. Excuse me. I have a habit of bing excited when ites to my master. This isnt exactly an excuse but my master, Revendia, should have long ago noticed Sousous y. In that case, he shoulde out right? Thats so, but the fact is that he hasnt. So I believe that the reason does not lie with Lord Revendia but with Rko With Rko? Exactly, I believe shes be a burden and they cante out. That reason didnt really hit Raiotto hard. If the Evil Dragon just realized This is inside a barrier and ordered Rko to escape, that would be the end. Looking back to the time at the vige, Rko had awakened to quite a lot of power as a kin. Even with that and still being considered as a burden, Raiotto couldnt imagine it. The kin continued From what Ive seen, Rko is a kind hearted girl who wishes for peace. Dont you think so too? Whats with you so suddenly. For example, within the barrier, Rko saw the image of a peaceful vige, then due to her original kind personality, she would like the environment even knowing that it was fake. ! Raiotto then opened his eyes wide. He didnt know what the situation there was like but this sounded like it could happen. Rko was a girl kind enough to sacrifice herself to the Evil Dragon on her own ord. Raiotto didnt think that Rko had the aptitude to be the kin of the Evil Dragon. Being shown a peaceful illusion within the barrier, Rkos heart as a normal girl would be daunted. Lord Revendia will also watch over her and wait for her to throw away her human heart but if Rko, after waiting a long time, still cant throw away her humanity and continue to act unbing of the Evil Dragons kin then I understand. Raiotto then immediately left themunicator and pulled out the sword stabbed into the wall. Before the Evil Dragon bes disappointed in Rko, I just have to pull Rko back to reality right? If not, Rko would be deemed to be unusable as a kin and- be put down by the Evil Dragon. Thats the right way to think. Sorry for my rough speech, its strange to say this to a demon but, thanks. That demon didnt only think of the Evil Dragon but also cared for the wellbeing of Rko. Leaving aside the other points that couldnt be trusted, that was the only point that he could thank. To be thanked by the descendant of a hero, it is my honor. Then this may be against the rules as a Demon King Commander but Ill send you within Sousous barrier. Once again, do not speak about me being involved in this. Alright, Ill leave it to you. Its not as if hell be fighting, if its just persuading, then Riotto thought he would be enough. However just in case he encountered Revendia, he took the sword and gripped it tightly. Lastly one final thing, may I say? Hmm? Inside the barrier, if you encounter my master Evil Dragon Revendia, do noty a hand on him. Make sure to remember. Raiotto didnt know why but he smiled faintly after hearing that. As if he desired from his heart to do so or not. Without even having the time to respond, the light of magic spread from under his feet and in the next moment Raiottos vision warped. - Waaashooi!! Waaaashoi!! All hail Rko! All hail Lord Evil Dragon! Our nation of Granard will swear to walk the same path as the Evil Dragon! From this day onward, this country will be renamed to the Divine Lord Evil Dragon Empire! As soon as we entered the capitol covered in fog, this kind of parade began, its already been two weeks and its still continuing. Being carried on a portable shrine, everyday Rko made a satisfied expression, she was filled with the feeling of aplishment for being able to surmount her first mission. On the other hand, staring at her from afar. Wee Lord Evil Dragon! Please feel free to stay in this city for as long as you desire Lord Evil Dragon! Receiving an never before seen amount of wee, my eyes watered from the deep emotions I felt even after staying for two weeks. If I requested, the people would bring me any amount of hay I desired and on top of it all, no one was afraid of me. Even though my appearance has shrunk due to the potion, receiving this type of treatment even after knowing my identity, this is in fact the peace that my heart desired and the peace that I couldnt stop longing for. Looking at us with the spirit riding on her shoulders was Sheina, who had cold eyes. Lord Evil Dragon I think this is probably not the capital. Other than the parade route, everything else is hollow like paper mache. Most of the residents, if you spoke to them, they only say the same things. Ill just say it, this is a diorama with shoddily made details. I know Even I know that this citys details are strange. I secretly snuck behind the royal pce and it was all just plywood In the first ce, the faces of all the people here are unfamiliar. Even when I went back to my home, no one was there - no, it was also made of paper mache. Coming this far already, it feels like a horror show. I have no excuse for letting you experience such a scary thing. Well, its fine. If I had to say so, everything is so shoddy that its funny. Apart from that, Lord Evil Dragon, isnt it about time that you get serious and solve the problem? Its already been two weeks, you know? If we dont go back soon, theres going to be amotion outside. Being encouraged by Sheina on my back, I started to face the problem straight on while crying tears inside. Theres a deep andplicated reason that we cant exit this fake capitol. Within my sight, Rko was continuously receiving a thunderous apuse which heightened her sense of aplishment of havingpleted her first mission. Her intoxicated expression was like one who had just conquered the world. So from here, how do we lower Rkos tension down to a safe level If Rko approached the real capitol with this type of tension it would be like the approaching ruin of the country. Chapter 95 - Nothing special was needed to awaken power

Chapter 95 - Nothing special was needed to awaken power

From the first day that we met, I knew that Rko had a deep and furious imagination. It was a source of her strength, but on the other hand it had also be her weakness, something I realize only now in hindsight. In other words, shell easily be persuaded by convenient lies. It cant be helped since shes basically just a 10 year old child. Ive also lied to hering this far. Like how I couldnt fly because my sleeping posture was bad. Or bing smaller was due to my training instead of potions. Everytime, Rko believed me without any doubts. So, what should we do Lord Evil Dragon? Should we just normally try to convince her? I think we should avoid just telling her that this is a fake capital. Although we can easily escape this ce, its possible that she would demand the same thing in the real capital. They wouldnt so easily swallow those crazy demands right in fact she would probably dere war in the name of the Evil Dragon. Ive kept this a secret from Sheina but that would, in reality, be one of the better oues of what Rko could do. In this situation, in the worst case scenario, shell carry the demon over her shoulder and detonate her emotions of wrath and turn into an evil dragon like before. As you know, shell turn into an evil dragon due to the darkness in her heart released from having lima beans put in her soup. If we recall the biggest moment where she got angry, this time she may be an evil dragon that cant turn back. Sheina, so you were here. At that moment, Rko left the parade and walked over here. Even now, Rko doesnt recognize me as the real body since Im taking the illusory body sent over from the base stance. Rko wore a fake mustache and the front of her robe was filled with sparkling medals. Rko? What are you wearing? Just now I was inaugurated as this countrys - The Great Divine Evil Dragon Empires - minister of state. As the minister, I must put on airs appropriate to my position. This mustache is part of that, I also want some advice to coordinate the other pieces of my outfit. Sheina then patted my head and started whispering. This is bad Lord Evil Dragon. If this continues, its going to be more and more like an established fact. Uhh, theres no time left. I got it, Ill do my best to convince her. Ill try to divert her hate to the demon who made this barrier. For the other part of her anger, Ill leave it up to you to follow up. I cautiously turned to face Rko who was cosying as the minister of state. Rko. Can we talk for a bit? Yes, Lord Evil Dragon, Ive perfectly aplished this times mission. This country has already fallen into the Lord Evil Dragonsp. First of all, its been hard on you. I want to praise you a lot since the work you did has made me very satisfied. Im honored. Steam puffed out from Rkos head as she made an excited expression. But for example, only an example you hear? Listen to this as just a what-if story, what would you do if you found out that you arent in the real capital? What if this is just a fake capital made by a demon? Its okay, that sort of thing will never happen. Rko denied rapidly like a mechanical doll. Uhhh you see here Rko, if, even IF this was a plot by a demon, I will still like you okay? This outing and conquering the world are the same in terms of sentiment so I would like you to stop avoiding the fact that the royal pce is just a nk of plywood. From the repeated attacks of the Demon King Army, this country has already exhausted most of their resources The royal pce is proof of those hardships. However if the Lord Evil Dragon were to lead this country, theres no doubt that you can reconstruct the pce to be the first in the world. Kuh, how could this happen. Within just these two weeks, shes already created a setting to convince herself. I couldnt really talk about others since I was drunk on the peacefulness of this fake capital. Rko, look at this. At that moment, Sheina came in with a life line. She pulled along an elderly man who seemed to be this countrys king. The magnificent cape and crown spoke for itself. Towards the king, Sheina ordered. Okay king, please speak. Ooh, youvee! Evil Dragons party. I leave everything of this country to you. Try saying something else. Ooh, youvee! Evil Dragons party. I leave everything of this country to you. While the infinite loop continued, Sheina flipped the king over on his head with the crown firmly nted on the pavement. The king stood straight with his head on the ground, except that his mouth moved without sound while his body didnt move an inch and was well bnced. Rko, this obviously isnt something a human can do right? How is it? Do you feel just the slightest feeling of wrongness? Fuh Thats right. The king has already submitted to Lord Evil Dragon. In other words he has be a subordinate of the Evil Dragon. Although he has not been bestowed with power on par with a kin, he has still received the power of the Evil Dragon. That king has, under the lead of the Lord Evil Dragon, awakened to his true powers So it seems like if my countrys king awakened to his true power, hell be like this. If possible, I would like it if he never awakened. Even if the king became a master at headstands, the people wont benefit at all. What should we do Although we want her to realize slowly of the wrongness of this ce, just by pointing out things here and there, we wont be able to copse Rkos fortress of imagination. That being said, if I straight out said something like Youve been deceived, I dont know what will happen. For now, I left the job of stalling Rko to Sheina and instead roamed around the fake capital to find something that can wake Rko up. Something that should definitely not be here. Something that if Rko saw it, it would definitely make her hold some doubts. However something that convenient would neve Its really there. From the center of the capital, drifting by in the canal, in the flowerbed by the stream bank, something simr to a drowned corpse was rolled over there. On his forehead was written a mysterious message: Loser. It was a perfect shoddily made Raiotto doll. Chapter 96 - Our goal isn’t in that direction

Chapter 96 - Our goal isnt in that direction

I wonder if the extra that resembled Raiotto had drowned, since he was unconscious on the bank with bubbles blowing out of his mouth. The reason is probably the steel sword on his belt. Equipping something so heavy like this would certainly make swimming difficult. This isnt the real one, right? The real Raiotto should be receiving training from Ariante in Perudona right now. Even if I was wrong, he couldnt possibly have entered this mysterious space containing the fake capital right? Just take a look at the positions the extras were ced by the demon. Although the question remains why this extra resembles Raiotto well whatever, its probably just an idental resemnce. I then nudged the Raiotto-like extra. Hey hey, can you wake up? What role were you positioned as? hmm? The extra opened his eyes. This one is probably another of those repeating fakes. If Rko saw her friend repeat weird phrases over and over again, she would start to hold some doubts. Are you awake? Ugh, Ah I dont know who you are but thanks Huh? Dragon? Blue eyes? Suddenly, within Raiottos golden eyes, a fire of rage burned bright. Uoooooh!! I found you Revendia! Prepare yourself, Ill have you return Rko! Kyaaaaaaa-!! Raiotto suddenly jumped towards me. He rode on my back as if riding a horse and wrapped his arms around my neck, using a choking technique. Give give give! Its my loss! Dont lie to me! If you really admit defeat then return Rko her freedom hnnn? Raiotto then weakened his grip. Ah? Arent you too small to be Revendia? Gehoh, yeah, thats right. Ive turned smal no, you got the wrong person. My name isnt even Revendia. I didnt lie, I really have no clue at all. However, drinking the potion really helped me out here. With the size of my true appearance, I would have certainly been cut by that sword. Raiotto then appeared flustered and jumped off my back, then got down on one knee with his head bowed. I-Im extremely sorry Mr. Dragon. I, Ive been looking for a dragon who has the same colour as your scales and when I saw you, I made a rash decision. No no, Its okay, dont mind it. If you talk about strictness, then you would talk about me. However, looking at this situation, it seems this Raiotto is the real one. Not like those broken fakes that can only repeat the same phrases. In, in any case, what are you doing in a ce like this? Ivee to save a friend. I heard she was here, so Im determined to bring her back- No, I dont mean it like that. I dont know myself but this town isnt exactly normal. How did you enter this ce? Thats Sorry but Ive promised to keep this a secret. No matter what kind of person the other is, a promise is a promise. My tilted my head. Did Ariante or some adventurer send Raiotto here? Hey Mr. Dragon, have you seen a girl around here? Her name is Rko and she has ck hair, her age should be around my age. I-I wonder It seems like I did or I didnt see her I flinched at this unexpected development. I wonder what would happen if Raiotto directly met Rko. Although I feel bad for him, at the very least I couldnt imagine Rko turning normal and returning back to the vige. She wasnt such a simple girl. I see, thanks. Well, Im going to search around. Wah-! Wait wait! I quickly stopped Raiotto in his tracks. If he carelessly made contact with Rko and started insulting me, then theres a possibility of Rko going crazy with anger. Whats the matter? The truth is uh, the girl called Rko that youre looking for isnt in this city- At that moment, from the direction of the royal pce plywood, fireworks rose into the sky. Raiottos and my gaze both turned to that direction. Above the royal pce, Rko was there with her ck wings spread. From her fingertips, she fired congrattory fireworks while shouting To the foolish and ignorant people! Celebrate the birth of a new country! using a viinous voice. Rko! My attempts to stop him no longer had any meaning. Raiotto ran straight toward the royal pce. The figure of him running while pushing away the horde of extras without dropping in speed I thought it was unexpectedly strong. I was out of breath by the time I reached the front of the royal pce where I saw Raiotto waving his hands wildly at Rko. Come down here Rko! Its me, Raiotto! hm? Rko, who was still in the air, looked down with cold eyes and started to have some questions as she ced her hand under her chin. Then, from within the crowd, Sheina emerged who then poked my shoulder. Hey, Lord Evil Dragon. Nnn, whats the matter. Whos the kid with blonde hair? From the looks of it, he doesnt seem to be an extra. Hes Rkos friend I dont really know, but he somehow got in here. Ah, by the way, that kid thinks hes taking revenge for his friend so just treat me as a random passing lizard. Roger that. It helps that she quickly understands. Of course, Sheina still thinks that Im not Revendia but a body double so I think I didnt even need to ask. Leisurely pping her wings, Rkonded on the ground. Raiotto? Rko! How did you grow such wings! Also, you grew a mustache! What the hell, is this the corruption from bing the kin of the Evil Dragon That mustache is detachable though Even the detachable mustache somehow counted as one of my sins. I understand the shock at seeing your friends changed appearance but I beg you, please calm down. Rko ignored his words and started to touch his face. Although theres some weird scribbles, I cant be wrong. Its the real Raiotto, what are you doing here? Im here to take you back of course! Saying that, he gripped her hand. Sheina leaned out like random onlooker while shouting Oohh. Lord Evil Dragon? Is this perhaps, fighting over who gets Rko? Were not fighting over her because Im always thinking about when theyre going to take her back. Its just that Rko is taking the position of kin like an unshakable mountain. Hohoh, lets see in this situation, what will Rko do. Why are you bing amentator? *peshi* Raiottos hand was smacked away. Raiotto tried to grip her hand again and again but Rko just returned him more and more ps. Rko I thought so, your heart is still being possessed by the Evil Dragon Still? How foolish. My heart is with the Lord Evil Dragon for all eternity- however Rko then folded her arms andughed with a Fu. I will recognize your determination. Chasing after me to such a farnd without giving up when I turned into a kin. Even I feel slightly moved. Ah, I will never give up. Ill definitely make you regain your sanity- Before Raiotto could finish speaking, Rko nodded with a un un and said this- -I think well of that spirit. I never thought that you would go so far to be the Lord Evil Dragons kin. I couldnt watch any further and covered my eyes behind my front legs. Chapter 97 - The Evil Dragon truthfully explains his schemes

Chapter 97 - The Evil Dragon truthfully exins his schemes

Raiotto, now that I think back on it, you and I made good rivals. We fought each other for the only seat as the sacrifice to the Lord Evil Dragon back in those days You who exhausted all means to exile me to outside the vige, and I, who returned to the vige without fail. Only during those times of mutualpetition could I have polished my sacrifice-power - and due to that, I could be the kin that I am today. Sacrifice-power? The question mark above my head coincided with Raiottos at the new term used by Rko. Hey Rko? Raising my sacrifice-power and leading me to a level where I could be a suitable kin, I thank you. However in the end, the Lord Evil Dragon has chosen me. That fact would never change. Even if youin about it after all this time, its troubling. Even if you took me back to the vige and tried to be a kin in my stead, nothing will change. Rko? Hello? Raiotto waved his hands in front of Rkos eyes to determine if she was still sane. Unfortunately it didnt appear to have much effect. I understand your regretful feelings. Those feelings of despair over not being chosen by the Lord Evil Dragon Its as if I can see the phrase Loser appearing on your face. Huh? Ahh! The hell is this?! It seems Raiotto noticed the ink on his forehead after it had been pointed out, using his sleeves to wipe away the shameful brand. During that moment, Rko coughed and returned to her former bearing. As this is the case, Raiotto, behave and return to your homnd. From now on if you walk further on the path of being a sacrifice, maybe someday if the Lord Evil Dragon iscking in hands hell start recruiting more kin. Wait for that chance. Oh, of course I wont move from the seat of the head kin Raiottos expression had already turned to stone. It was not as if he was angry or sad, thats simply the face of one who couldnt process whats going on. Wait a minute Rko. Allow me to organize my thoughts. Youre saying I wanted to be the sacrifice to the Evil Dragon? Did you not exile me, who was the candidate for sacrifice and then tried to hide that act? I cant think of any other motives for doing so. I think there was a more pure and beautiful motive though From his eyes, sparkling tears could be seen. Raiotto then slowly copsed to his knees and started trembling. How could this happen The Evil Dragon could even change her past memories by brainwashing Ah, it seems like my sins increased again. Well, I dont care anymore. Of course, no one heard my despairing whispers. Although Raiotto fell into grief, he mmed his fist onto the ground and stood up. But even so, Rko. You should still have the heart of a human remaining inside. Thats why youre trapped in this barrier, seeing such peaceful scenery, youre still hesitating Barrier? What are you talking about. Listen well Rko. This isnt the real world- Sheina and I moved. Sheina flicked her fingers and activated her sound magic to make Raiottos voice disappear. Using that opening, I jumped towards Raiotto and pulled him off Rko. Whats wrong Sheina? Ah- sorry, you see, Im also someone who wants to be a kin but failed right? I wanted to have a conversation with him as a fellow failed candidate, may I borrow him for a bit? Fuh, do as you like But dont pour salt over his wounds. That is the very least amount of mercy you should show to a loser. While Sheina was distracting Rko, I dragged the struggling Raiotto into cover behind a building soundlessly. After drinking the potion and with my shrunken appearance, I originally wouldnt be a match for him but the spirit has got me covered. Even without Sheinas orders, just being in contact with the spirit gives me benefits from its magic power. After distancing ourselves under cover, Sheinas magic was unraveled and Raiotto voiced hisints. Ba-bastard, what are you doing! Sorry, Im really sorry but could you wait for a while? We also haveplicated reasons for doing so. What kind of reasons Sorry but I also cant take things slowly. If Rko stayed too long in this barrier, the Evil Dragon will abandon her and put her down. Abandon put down? Those werergely words that had no association with me. Yeah, this is a world that imitates the peaceful world that Rko desires right? Thats why Rko cant escape so easily Well, I cant say that this isnt a sort of peace that she likes. The Evil Dragon will also think that she has lost her qualifications to be a kin for being trapped in here. You see, I dont know anything about killing or whatnot but currently we are trying to not stimte her too much while slowly revealing the truth to her. I had carelessly spoken my thoughts and hurriedly closed my mouth. Luckily, Raiotto was caught up in his own speech and didnt hear what I said. Thats why I will definitely take Rko out of this barrier. If possible, Ill take her all the way back to Perudona and hide her with my master- by the way. At this moment, Raiotto looked between Sheina and me. I forgot to ask but, who are you? Now that I think about it, the daughter of an officer from Granard went missing here, too. Ah, that should be me. This here is a recement for a pack horse, Mr Dragon. Pack horse, thats right, Im a pack horse. I tried to appeal my harmlessness by swinging my tail around. Raiotto believed me without any doubts. As I thought By the way, wheres the Evil Dragon? From what I heard, he should be in this barrier, watching Rko to determine if she has what it takes to escape. Who did you hear that from? Sorry, I promised not to say. I dont know who but another troublesome lie was added in. If Raiotto somehow told Rko about the truth, she might get angry and go out of control. You see The real Evil Dragon Revendia is no longer here. He has long escaped from this ce. So that was it sh*t. Raiotto gripped his steel sword. If my identity was revealed, I dont know what would happen. In that case, even more reason that I cant take this slow. Before the Evil Dragon recovers, we need to get out of here. You dont need to bother with that, Revendia or whatever his name is said that you dont need to hurry at all. He ordered Rko to leisurely spend your time on whatever and then escape. In fact this time should be spent leisurely. The Evil Dragon ordered such a thing? What the hell is he plotting? Im extremely troubled here. And with using my brain cells until it overheated, I let slip some of my real intentions within my excuses. Mr. Revendia sometimes wants to let loose and refresh himself by going to the hot springs and eating at stalls while strolling leisurely. Raiotto had the expression of being struck by thunder. Chapter 98 - The Lord Evil Dragon saw it

Chapter 98 - The Lord Evil Dragon saw it

Going to the hot springs and eating at stalls? Wait a minute. What kind of code is that? No no, theres no code, it means what it is. Mr. Revendia has the hobby of going to various hot springs while looking for a good hibernation spot. Sometimes he likes to go deep into the mountains and search for natural hot springs. Also, if he goes to eat at stalls, its mainly for sweet food. He especially aims for forests in colder climates in areas where snow piles up high, its easy for trees to store sweet sap and if you nibble the roots bit by bit, its really delicious. Are you still talking about Revendia? That Evil Dragon with extremely high infamy? Right right, the truth is that hes often misunderstood, in fact, hes actually very kind. Hes not the evil kind of dragon everyone thinks he is. Raiotto put his hands on my shoulders with a *pon*. How pitiful Even the pack-dragon was brainwashed. Having yourself think that youre just an ordinary animal, just what is the Evil Dragon plotting I think theres something wrong with you always using the excuse of brainwashing, even if reality is harsh, please face it head on. Now that I think about it, I havent really doubted Revendia but could I have possibly been brainwashed too? Wait Sheina, dont get caught up in his pace, if you go any further itll only get moreplicated. As I said so, Sheina then whispered in my ear. Im just joking, judging by the way you act as the Lord Evil Dragons body double and how he employed Rko as a kin, the real Revendia I can guess what hes like. Im not a body double but the real deal, though. Well anyway, those guesses cant be too far from the truth. Even if there was a real Evil Dragon that would employ me as a body double then that would make him a bit clumsy. Itll probably be a person(dragon) on the level of someone who has immeasurable magic power, who then uses that power to sprint through the forests while uprooting all the grass. As I was feeling troubled, Raiotto seemed to convince himself of his theory. Itll be alright Mr. Dragon. Someday Ill be able to defeat the Evil Dragon and unravel his brainwashing, so just wait until that dayes. What should I do, it seems like theres no getting off this brainwashing theory track. Yeah, then taking this chance, Ill act as if Im brainwashed too. Doesnt seem like we can convince him anyway. That sister over there, just hold on for now Okay, then Mr. Brainwash, what are you going to do in this barrier. Being called Mr. Brainwash, Raiotto didnt even deny it and just replied normally. Firstly, I need to convince Rko. If that proves to be too hard, Ill have to find clues of how to get out. I see, ah thats right! The state guesthouse that were staying at probably has some. Underground in that ce theres a very suspicious room, although I couldnt find anything there. Just in case why doesnt Mr. Brainwash go investigate it? I understand, there could be some clues there. I pulled on Sheinas clothes and asked in a low whisper. What do you intend to do? Its going to be a problem if he needlessly stimtes Rko, I thought we can lock him up. Wasnt there a random food storage room back at the state guesthouse? The state guesthouse we were staying at was not made hollow, probably because it was intended for our use, so it was properly made. Although Sheina hasnt been to the real state guesthouse and couldnt tell how close to the real thing it was, it was at least made to have no difortpared to the real deal. However other than where we stay and the banquet hall, everywhere else was left bare. The space underneath, meant to be the wine cer, was just another empty room. Certainly, if Raiotto stepped in there to investigate, we can shut him up there in one shot. But if we do that, the aftermath will be scary. Its okay, because were meant to be brainwashed right? All our crimes will be pinned onto Revendia. Though this wont really work for making a scapegoat All the hate will justnd straight onto my back. Everyone just ignored my mncholy while Sheina happily walked towards Raiotto. Well Mr. Brainwash, shall we head to the guest statehouse? Its almost time for lunch, I think Rko will also return to eat. To convince or to investigate, youll have to head over either way right? Oh, Ohh? Raiotto seemed to have slightly raised his guard up towards the over passionate Sheina. Due to that caution, his hands touched his steel sword for just a second. At that moment, the smile from Sheinas eyes disappeared for just an instant but it returned as if it was just an illusion. Well, Ill show you the way soe with me. Lord Evi- no, Mr. Pack-dragon, is that fine? Its alreadye to this point, I dont even have the right to refuse right? Ill take that as an okay. But before that, Lord Evil Dragon, that sword is pretty dangerous. I dont know why such an ordinary boy would be holding onto such a thing but it holds a magic power that makes me shudder. Eh, thats troubling. Thats why before shutting him in there, we should confiscate it. That was the simple n that Sheina proposed. Lord Evil Dragon, please head over to the state guesthouse first and pour sleeping medicine into his lunch. In my luggage, theres a tool box with a set of herbs used for making medicine inside. You know which one is for putting someone to sleep is right? Yes, the one where you feel like sleeping after eating it right? I know almost all types of grass. In any case, the people who make the lunches are just responseless extras just like in the other buildings, no one will notice you if you boldly walk in and hurriedly mix it into the soup. Roger that, can I leave Raiotto and Rko to you? Of course, Ill use my sound magic so that anything Mr. Brainwash says wont be able to reach Rkos ears. Although Im thankful, I feel very sorry for Raiotto. If one day Rko regains her senses and clears my false charges, Ill formally apologize. Cutting off my sense of guilt, I ran toward the state guesthouse. At any rate like kin, like master, we both had to mix in things into Raiottos food. This may be some kind of fate. If there were any lima beans among the ingredients, at the very least, I could take them out. And so as I came to the kitchen ahead, I saw something unbelievable. Fufu, Revendia was so easily fooled. But staged before this perfect fake capital, its no surprise. Now, to finish up. If I grasp their stomachs, they wont even have the will to leave anymore The vegetables were cut rhythmically with smooth knife handling. There, on top of the kitchen table, was the figure of a rabbit doll working busily to cook lunch. Chapter 99 - The culprit is the Evil Dragon!

Chapter 99 - The culprit is the Evil Dragon!

Based on all the times I saw them having a meal, Revendia only eats vegetables and gives all the other dishes to his kin- in other words, hes vegetarian. His taste leans more towards the lighter side. It alles down to how I cook a meal where the sweetness of the vegetables melt into the broth Sousou kept muttering while preparing the meal but every point was locked onto my exact taste. In the tub of iced water were vegetables waiting for their turn to be turned into a sd and in the kitchen stove was soup with plenty of herbs and seasoning cooked over a light me. The stone oven was already heated up from using charcoal fire and prepared to receive the main dish. Using garlic, mushrooms and root vegetables fried in vegetable oil as the core, the dish was wrapped in dough kneaded with wheat and beans. The ones prepared for Rko and Sheina had minced meat in them, a very considerate move. Out of all the dishes made so far, this is the one that matches my taste the most. Fufu, if you let your guard down and think that this is the same as the ones before, then youll be gravely mistaken. The dough this time is made using a dashi broth of mushrooms and seaweed [Note: dashi is traditional Japanese soup stock made from varying ingredients, often seaweed (e.g. kelp) among others, that is foundational to many Japanese dishes]. Just one taste of this dish and theyll lose all will to escape this barrier. Sousou, who was muttering to herself, looked extremely happy. From her hands shot out an uncountable number of magic threads which connected to every cooking utensil and controlled them at the same time. -I turned on my heels back out again with the medicine box still slung to my back. And so after around 10 minutes. Eeeh?! You didnt mix in the sleeping drugs?! Sorry Im really sorry. I just couldnt bring myself to put in any drugs of any sort in that dish. I was in the lobby of the state guesthouse, crying tears of apology towards Sheina who just came. I never would have imagined that a Demon King Commander would cook food. The heck? That doll still hasnt given up? I thought it retreated after being beaten by Rko. What should we do Sheina? Although its important to poison Raiotto, with the culprit so close at hand, there may be a chance that Rko will find out. If she found out that this ce was inside Sousous barrier, shell rage out of control can we somehow distance them from each other without them noticing? Thats true We have to stop Rko from approaching the kitchen at all costs. The moment we nodded to each other, both aware of the approaching danger Sheina, since we have one more guest, Ill go to the kitchen and order one more serving. Nooooooooo-!!! Out of nowhere Rko started to approach the kitchen. I used both my front legs to cling onto her to stop her. Sheina also grasped both of Rkos shoulders, ring with bloodshot eyes. That wont do Rko, youve already risen to the rank of state minister, you cant be doing those sorts of misceneous chores anymore. Just obediently wait at the banquet hall for the meal to be carried out okay? Mu, does the state minister not do this sort of thing? They dont. Thats right, its the job of the state minister to sit in their seats and behave. Is that clear? I understand, Ive learnt something new. So then, you go first to the banquet hall. This type of thing, the ones with higher status have to go first. We will follow after youter. Okay. Rko walked at a brisk pace towards the banquet hall. As soon as I saw the door to the hall close, I let out a sigh of relief and turned toward Sheina. Whew, for now weve dodged the danger of having Rko entering the kitchen. Sheina? Turning back, I saw Sheina and- Raiotto, copsed at her feet on the floor, not moving an inch. Sheina? Im sorry Lord Evil Dragon. If it wasnt possible to mix it into the meal, then this is the only option we have left. Sheina said so with the coldness of a soldier residing in her eyes. Just what did you do to him? Is he okay? Its okay. I just made him smell this handkerchief smeared with an extract of sleeping drugs. There wont be any after effects. It seems like you took a rather drastic measure. It seems like just before Raiotto lost consciousness, using the extract of sleeping drugs, he wrote the word Evil Dragon on the floor just like a dying message. I would like it if you change your way of thinking where you me me for every single incident. Good. With this, it wraps up Mr. Brainwash. Lets quickly take the sword and seal it up. How do we exin this to Rko? Just say he went home. Rko would probably believe that but wouldnt that lead the conversation to why Raiotto came here? Then we threw Raiotto in a random empty room and locked the door tightly. The only witness who watched from start to finish was the spirit who just stood there motionlessly in the lobby. It wouldnt be excessive to call this a perfect crime. Sheina stared at the confisticated sword closely. What should we do with this sword? Lord Evil Dragon, should we sell it for money? Stop thinking like a bandit. Isnt this some sort of expensive goods? Lets just return itter. Well, youre right but it doesnt give off the feeling of something good. Though it doesnt change the fact that its strong. Well, for now, just leave it with me for now. It wasnt like we could just leave it lying around, so I just wrapped it in cloth and stuffed it in our luggage. Now then, lets hurry up and head to the banquet hall to wait for our food. We cante into contact with Sousou carrying out the food. Right. I mean, now that you mention it, the food isnt poisoned right? Its been fine for these two weeks so itll be fine today as well. As we entered the hall, we saw Rko sitting boldly, waiting for the food. Sheina and I also moved to our respective seats (my seat is on the floor in the corner). Soon, a waiter-like extra knocked and carried in the dishes. Its without a doubt the food that I saw Sousou making with passion just before. The extras left after setting the trays but, if you looked closely, you can see that the door to the hall was only partly closed. From the small crevice, you could also see a rabbit doll peeking inside. I didnt realize until now but thats how it analyzes our preferences. Now that Ive realized, to be honest, its extremely ufortable. Ehh Now then, lets have our meal. Make sure to thank the one who made this meal while eating. I believe they definitely put a lot of effort into making it. Ye-yeah, Rko too, make sure to be grateful to the one who made the meal. Umu. Rko and Sheina finished showing their gratitude for the meal and started eating. Although Sheina started off smelling the food, looking for anything suspicious but soon started eating normally, losing to the taste of the high quality meal. However, for me who has been exposed to the truth, I couldnt eat with ease. Wah, its so delicious, its so very delicious. The person who made this should be one who has an overflowing amount of character. It will definitely be one who is kind and upright that could cook such a delicious meal. Even though I knew that it was a bit awkward, I still lined up manypliments without going too far. Whats worse was that the taste had absolutely no problems and with each bite I took, thepliments flowed out indefinitely. Lo-Lord Evil Dragon Thats a bit obvious Uhh The pressure on me is too big. Im worried that if I dontpliment Sousou while I eat, it will be unhappy. Sheina and I, without moving our faces, with just our eyes sneaking a peak toward the door. And there, behold, Sousou had copsed on its back. Just like the time when it almost got purified, as if saying I no longer have any regrets. A moment of silence flowed between Sheina and I, then we moved towards the door. When the door opened and we came into Sousous view, it didnt move an inch. I wonder why but on the floor beside its hand was written Evil Dragon. In one day, there were two dying messages carved onto the floor. Its dead Not good, it cant die at this ce. If it died here then- *Rumble* Within the barrier, an ominous sound rang through the earth and a violent earthquake shook the ground. Rolling on the floor through the vibrations, I looked out the window of the state guesthouse and my fears were confirmed. It looked as if the barrier would copse at any moment, and in the sky, cracks were gradually opening. Chapter 100 celebration - IF short story: The Lord Evil Dragon’s brother, the true Revendia appears!

Chapter 100 celebration - IF short story: The Lord Evil Dragons brother, the true Revendia appears!

Verdant green grass ins. Today I was also walking forward gloomily while shouldering the heavy task of defeating the Demon King, something that I didnt even want to do. The reason for this tragedy, Rko, was happily frolicking on my back. Lord Evil Dragon, I want to take this chance to think things through, what kind of technique will you use to finish off the Demon King? Lord Evil Dragons techniques are all unparalleled and glorious but the move that will take the life of the Demon King will definitely be remembered in myths and legends. I believe that out of all your supreme techniques, we should elect one that will suit its roll. Yeah I guess so, someday we will. To give you a reference, out of my favorite developments, I will describe what will happen. After an exchange of terrifying techniques, you both decide to close the door with your fundamental techniques, or so I believe, as this is the most beautiful and probable development of events. If ites to that then, as expected, it will be Lord Evil Dragons signature move, Dragon Kings Colossal ws. However its a question of whether the Demon King has the ability to respond with an equal move. Then everything ends with the first move and the mood will dampen due to how short the scale of the fight was. Its not a show okay? Is there a need to think of how long the fight will be? Rko continued speaking as if she turned into a showman, unaware of the mncholy I felt. To grasp the hearts of the foolish people, I believe that a thrilling and blood pumping heated battle is necessary. If the Demon King turns out to be weaker than expected please extend the fight moderately and hold back your powers. I breathed out my habitory sigh as I listened to her fixed match n that went beyond the skies. Holding back in the fight? Impossible. If I confronted the Demon King head on, I would be turned into dust within a second. I wonder why Im so misunderstood. The Evil Dragon that holds power equal to the Demon King, Revendia. Those terrifying legends that are told throughout the world, I have no idea where they came from. It could be due to my frightful appearance that rumors became exaggerated but, recently, I came to realize something. Maybe, just maybe, there was a Real Evil Dragon Revendia that looked exactly like me. Its been a while, my little brother. A voice suddenly rang down from above our heads. The once bright, light filled grass ins was suddenly covered by a huge shadow. It was the figure of a pitch ck body with a pair of wings and sparkling blue eyes. A dragon that looked exactly like me leisurelynded in front of me. Theres another Lord Evil Dragon? Even Rko became dumbfounded with this development. However, I was even more dumbfounded. Towards being called little brother. Eh, ehhh Are you my older brother? Do you not remember? Its not surprising. When you were still just a little baby, I had already left to train myself I had absolutely no memory of this. But, other than that, I was curious about something, the massive amount of magic power emitting from this dragon. An intense aura that didnt fall short of Rkos aura. Could this dragon be- However, you should know my name right? The name of Evil Dragon Revendia is a bit famous around the neighborhood Hah! Not good. Having my premonition proven correct, I started to sweat furiously. If Rko found out that I wasnt really the Evil Dragon, shell go out of control. I turned towards my back in a fluster and unexpectedly, Rko seemed to be fine. I never knew. Lord Evil Dragons name, Revendia, turned out to be ast name. So thats why you have the same name as your honourable brother. So thats how youre going to take it huh. Yeah, you can mainly take it like that. I wiped off the sweat that poured out and swung my tail in relief, then turned to Revendia. Although I have no memory, but yeah, its been a while. So, brother, do you have any business with me? I was holed up in the mountains and didnt know but I heard that the Demon King has expanded his activities In fact, he even named me as his subordinate. This is an inexcusable nder, and whipping my old body into action, I intended to settle this matter but- I heard that my little brother seemed to have the same objectives as me. Thus, I took the time toe and meet you. Ah, so thats the case. Its been really hard on you. As your little brother, I respect you with all my heart. As you have heard, we are also heading towards where the Demon King is but as I thought in times like these, its only right that the older ones should go first. So with that said, Ill leave the job of subjugating the Demon King to you. What a shame, I was also full of spirit and looking forward to it. I unleashed my godly-speed speech skill. In my heart, I was already making a guts pose. I did it - with this, I can push all the responsibilities to the real Revendia. All thats left is for him to get rid of the Demon King and everything will end perfectly. Right Rko? Youre also fine with this right? As you decree, Lord Evil Dragon. However, even if this one is the Lord Evil Dragons elder brother, can we leave the Demon King to him? If possible, I want to see his power with my own eyes. So you my little brothers kin, huh? It seems you caught yourself a rather promising human. I can see shes an expert. In any case, fufu. You doubt the power of none other than me No thats fine in itself. After all, I havent shown my appearance in front of humans for these past few thousand years, it cant be helped that I would be doubted. As expected of my older brother. Compared to the simple and hot-tempered Rko, my older brother had the vessel of one who holds enormous power. Even towards being doubted by a little kid, he took the attitude of an adult. So be it, then let me show you my power. Then witness and behold This Evil Dragon Revendias power! Now tremble, earth! With this, Revendia shouted as he used his momentum to smash the ground with his front legs. Immediately, the grass ins covered in verdant green were buried by the upheaval of stones and boulders. It wont just end with this! Rage! Wind! Be my limbs and carve through all creation! This time, whirlwinds appeared suddenly and twisted into the sky. The stones and rocks, due to the uplift of the whirlwinds, were sucked into them and scattered as high as the heavens. Ooohh! This is what you call a real Evil Dragon! My eyes watered as if I saw the god of salvation. Suddenly, the tremor of the earth subsided and the whirlwinds disappeared. Then Revendia walked heavily with his massive frame towards the area where the root of the whirlwind was. Behold, my little brother. This is my power. Being urged to move forward, what I saw was a massive amount of grass. But not just any grass. Due to the upheaval of the earth, the grass was cleanly uprooted from their base and due to the whirlwind, the excess dirt was swept away. Whats more, they were cut into sizable bites- What appeared before me was the perfect green grass that didnt even need any preparation. Now then, to celebrate our reunion, lets eat. Oh, dont worry about leaving any leftovers. If there are any leftovers, I will use my mes of purgatory to scorch them and with that, the moisture in them will simply fly away and well be left with the perfect hay Older brother? Go ahead and eat. For all thend that I ravaged, I need to go level it. If I used my magic powers and bestow nutrition to it, by tomorrow, this in will return to the way it once was. Excuse but, youre the Evil Dragon Revendia right? In one fell swoop, the turn of events suddenly became very suspicious. It turns out that my older brother really turned out to be my other brother. The one and only You still doubt me after witnessing my powers? Well the powers were fine and all, but you know? Personality and such? I suddenly felt worried about this facet of your personality. Extremely fiendish, I presume. Its true that the herbivorous beasts in thesends will have to find other sources of food before the grass regrows. However, if I showed any concern for them, it would shame the name of Evil Dragon. Just by making sure that the grass will regrow in a day is already showing extreme concern, right Rko? However, Rko, who was on my back, gave Revendia a generous apuse while making a satisfied expression. Splendid. Your power and your fiendish personality- It seems that its not a lie that you are Lord Evil Dragons elder brother. I feel an extremely simr feeling from you. Eh, Im just like that? Just like two peas in a pod. Is that so? I feel like I know much more of the world than him. Bu-but, I know that you have the power, can you really fight the Demon King with that kind of personality? It seems like youll make a mistake somewhere along the road with that gentle side of you. Looking puzzled, Revendia asked To fight? Revendia tilted his head at the most unbelievable timing. You Why do you add a question mark to the phrase of fighting? Werent you going to subjugate the Demon King? No no I just thought that the Demon King was starving from hunger so he felt agitated. So I prepared my specially made hay and was off to share some with him, this should somewhat calm him down To fight or something that kind of thing is impossible for me Looking at the Revendia who suddenly lost his momentum, Rkoughed lightly. Fu, even if your power and savagery are on par, theres still the gap in imagination. This real Lord Evil Dragon, when subjugating the Demon King, will not rely on something like a banquet, but intends to use force from the very start. We were just thinking of how to rip him apart with our ws before you came. As soon as he heard that, Revendia distanced himself from me at the speed of light. You just what kind of ideas are you thinking of. Youre telling me that ws are meant to rip apart things other than trees and grass? N-no, youre wrong. Ive never had such thoughts. Its all the delusions of this girl. I apologize, it seems like I dont have a role to y here. To my terrifying little brother, I offer you this pile of grass. So thats why, even if just a little, please take back your gentle heart. Now, its time for me to return to my cave deep in the mountains. Immediately after saying so, he spread his wings, getting into position to lift off. Brotheeeeeer! Wait a minute! Dont abandon me! Take me with you!! It turns out I was never the Evil Dragon. You are the true Revendia, farewell little brother. Revendia, who flew up, created some kind of space-time warp hole and jumped into it, disappearing from view. Who cares about the title of Evil Dragon, I wanted you to give me your powers. The power to protect myself. Watching the back of the disappearing Revendia, she smiled while saying. Family love is very beautiful, wouldnt you say so? Lord Evil Dragon. I feel like I just lost that now. That older brother will never show his figure before me again. I started to finish off the leftover green grass while shedding tears. It tasted salty. Chapter 101 - The ones left behind

Chapter 101 - The ones left behind

You said that there was a doll in the things you lost? Whereabouts did you lose it? Ye, yes. If thats the case, then the guild should have stored it. But Ms. Ariante, that dragon Its like a pet dog, dont mind it. Capital of Granard, the main branch of the Adventurers guild. Investigating the case of the doll from before, Ariante spoke with the female employee at the guild about the location. But before that, the guild was in a morous state since a silver dragon suddenly flew down, with everyone was in a state of nervousness. Though he was surrounded, Doradora stuck his head into the main entrance and objected to Ariantes conversation. Hold on female knight. I dont remember bing your dog. Although I intend to repay the favour for the training, I havent fallen so far to be ackey to a human. You ask why? Because Im the tyrant dragon of tempests- Then youll be my disciple. Then thats fine. If youre done then wait over there. Even if people look like they want to kill you, donty a hand on them. Doradora then sat down like a dog by the roadside on standby. Yo-youre amazing Ariante. To be able to tame such a dragon. I heard that dragons have a lot of pride so its hard to make them submit Its not as if its really a subordinate of mine. Hes just throwing away his pride and following me of his own ord. More importantly, hurry up and take out the doll. The employees made strange faces since the main goal was just a simple doll after her riding in on a dragon. But, they could tell that this was an unprecedented situation so they didnt ask anymore questions and went into the backyard. Luckily, the employee wasnt lost for direction and came back quickly. Are you talking about this? What was handed out was a simple rabbit doll. No, that should be right. If it was something that could be seen as strange at first nce, then the employees of the guild would have already seen through its true identity. Pardon me. So Ariante took off her gauntlets. Just like the time when she shook hands with Rko and Raiotto, she activated her special technique as soon as her bare hand touched it. Mind reading is originally not the true use of this magic. However,pared to most normal detection magic, its considered powerful. To disy its true power, some conditions are required but- even so, its still an unbelievable magic. Its something that she hadnt even revealed to Revendia, its Ariantes trump card. Thanks to the result of her most trusted magic, a thought flowed through her hand. Demon King Army- Commander-Revendia-Defeat-Confine- If one had investigated normally, it would seem as if it had no magic stored and lookedpletely normal from the outside. However, Ariante could feel a massive amount of magic power thriving inside. Ariante? Sorry for the trouble. Ill be taking this doll. Coming out from the main branch into the front of the guild, she jumped onto Doradoras back. Its a big jackpot. Swiftly return to Perudona. Gather the specialized mages and have them break the barrier. Are you saying that Revendia is inside that doll? I fear so- Now hurry up and fly. Its behaving well right now but I dont know when itll start rampaging. It was currently focused on holding Revendias group inside, so its consciousness must also be in there with them. Thus, its main body had lost its ability to move. However, if due to some incident it regains consciousness, the situation will immediately be a harsh battle. It needs to be taken care of before that could happen. Fufu, with this, I can now be someone who Revendia owes a favour to. I never thought that I would rise up so far in just a few weeks since I began training. It must mean that mytent potential was higher than I ever expected I sometimes fear my own genius The next generation Evil Dragon could be me Stop talking crap and fly faster. If you cant even understand the situation, then youre worse than a packhorse. Worry not, female knight. I will soon be much stronger than you, but I will remember the favour for the training I received. Should I smack him? thought Ariante in her heart. But, she would lose her transport if she inflicted needless damage here. So it was decided that the training a few dayster will contain a lot more punch - concluding as such, she calmed her anger. After a while, Doradora finished feeling exhrated and started flying happily. The capital of Granard became smaller and smaller and beyond her sights, grass ins spread far. During that time, Ariante continued to touch the doll and tried to pry into the situation inside. Have you found anything? The liquid magic membrane is thick, its certainly arge barrier To have deployed such arge barrier for two weeks, the demons main body should also be exhausted. Although theyre a Demon King Commander, it should now be weaker than even you. Are you saying that someone of that caliber is containing Revendia? There could be cases where thats possible. Yeah, anyone could lower their guard. In reality that guy probably didnt lower his guard at all. The power of his kin is close to being invincible but her incredible imagination is an aspect thats very worrying. Ites down to thepletion of the barrier, it could be possible that they dont even know theyre in the barrier. -At that moment. The flow of magic power felt from her hand suddenly changed. The finely built magic power of the barrier, in just a moment, lost its bnce and started to copse. No doubt about it, the barrier is being broken from inside. Is it the little girl kin? Has Rko realized and started to break down the barrier? Doradora, return to the ground. Revendia might being out. Kuh, if it was dyed by just a minute, I would have gotten a favour from Revendia Doradora started to fly down unwillingly. If Revendia came out with his original size, with only Doradora supporting them in the air, they might crasnd. By the time they safelynded on the ground, Ariante threw the doll on the ground and drew her sword. It might resort to itsst measure, put your guard up just in case. Of course. Doradora also started to re at the rabbit doll. However, it didnt seem like it was needed. The barrier started to break down and the magic power leaked out but its presence was extremely weak. As soon as Revendiaes out, Ariante or Doradora could easily finish it off. Haha, I made it in time. Despite the fact that no one was here in these ins, a voice rang out from behind them. Ariante, who was wielding her sword, instantly ordered Doradora. Look after the doll! Dont let it get away! Then she turned around, directing all her killing intention towards the owner of the voice. The doll youre speaking of, is it this? How horrible. She has a name - is called Sousou, you know? Furthermore, she is a glorious Demon King Commander No, now that its some to this, shes be a formermander. Wrapped around in ck cloth, a man wearing a white mask appeared. The mask had no holes for the eyes and nose, instead, in their ce were X marks. No, more importantly, his hands were holding the doll that should have been on the ground behind them. What happened to the doll, Doradora!? Apologies, it disappeared as soon as we heard the voice I had no time to stop him. Who the hell are you? Ariante pointed the de of her greatsword at the mysterious man. Dont mind me, Im not anyone suspicious. From this point onwards this Sousou was determined to be Useless and removed from the Demon King Army. Theres no need to be so secretive, as a formerrade, Ivee personally to finish it off. The Demon King Army- Ariante clenched her teeth now of all times, it had to be at this time. But from the looks of things, there appears to be no need for it. It appears that my true master has already defeated Sousou. As a kin, I express great admiration. True master? Kin? What are you talking about? Ahh, I apologize, I am one of the pirs of the Demon King Army but at the same time I am Lord Evil Dragon Revendias kin. Revendias? I never thought that this would be the Demon King Commander whos crazy in the head, spoken of by Doradora. In that case, the circumstances are in our favour. Inside that doll is Revendia, you dont need to needlessly make a move, hurry up leave it. Ahh, of course. Look, it seems like theyreing out. The space in front of the doll started warping. The next moment, Rko and an unknown white haired girl popped out, most likely the daughter of the officer from Granard. However the figure of Revendia was not seen. Little girl kin! Where did Revendia go!? Youre that female knight? What are you doing here? Just hurry up and answer me! I dont know what youre talking about but the Lord Evil Dragon is right here. He is watching over me from and far away while I aplish my mission. Ariante made a serious expression. Its as the Hunting God said. Rko didnt think that the Revendia in the barrier is the real thing, but only an illusion made of thought. Raiotto also isnt here. However, to the words spoken by Rko, Ariante became surprised. Raiotto? He should still be in Perudona. He was in the barrier and undoubtedly the deal one. Ariante didnt know what was going on. How did Raiotto, who should be in Perudona, break into the dolls barrier? In that case, Lord Revendia is having a one-on-one duel and has remained behind. If thats so, then we shouldnt intrude. The only one who was still calm was the self proimed kin. He whispered into the ears of the near dead doll. Sousou, youre no longer needed by the Demon King Army. A useless good for nothing. Lord Revendia also doesnt even have you in his sights. You will never gain anything that you desire. Dying here like a stray dog suits you well- Towards the continuous insults, a change appeared in the doll. The magic power that was weak and frail, turned into thick and powerful magic power and the leaking holes were stopped. Its apparent that it started breathing a new life. Not sure what had happened, is it a demon that gains power when it gets insulted? With this, the preparations areplete. From now on, I will not make a move. How about you people also enjoy the show? Enjoy what? Ariante asked with anger filling her eyes. The moment Lord Revendia performs the execution by his own hand. Inside this barrier, I have sent that foolish boy in with my means. The one who was said to have fought Revendia and had been acknowledged, that sort of unbelievable,pletely fabricated sort of heros descendant. That sort of sin, only by having Lord Revendia use his own ws can he be forgiven. Dont you think so? Laughing with a delighted voice, the self-proimed kin raised the doll in his hand for everyone to see. Chapter 102 - Yandere Rabbit

Chapter 102 - Yandere Rabbit

At the same time Sousou ascended to heaven, the barrier began to copse. The sky and earth were torn apart, the buildings copsed and the extras returned to their former selves, faceless mannequins who fell over rigidly. Lord Evil Dragon! We need to escape! Bu, but Rkos tension Its true that part is troubling but Lets think about it after we leave this ce! Itll be bad if were caught up in this! Sheina jumped into the banquet hall and grabbed the spirit, then jumped onto my back and shouted at Rko who was, even now, still eating her lunch. Rko! Its an emergency! It seems like weve been trapped by a demons barrier somehow! It looks like its about to copse, can you escape? Mu? Rko, who had bread stuffed in her mouth, replied leisurely and then washed the bread down with milk, resulting in a small burp. Then she held arge bone with plenty of meat and looked out the window. So its true that the barriers on the verge of copse These guys? Dont tell me that from the very start that this capital is? Rko! For now, dont think about it too deeply! Stop your thinking and only perceive the shallow information. So for now, just think about escaping this ce! Thats right Rko, it maye to you as a shock but for now just put a lid on it. I see, if even the Lord Evil Dragons thought body says so, then Ill think about it afterwards. Saying so, Rko opened the window and swung her dagger towards the copsing sky. Instantly, the cracked ceiling of the barrier was pierced through and a hole appeared. From the other side of the hole came the bright sunlight of the real world. So thats the exit, huh. Ah, Rko, the spirit and I cant fly right? So I think we should ride this Lord Evil Dragons thought body to get out, but being only a thought body, flying with people on top would overweight it so can we borrow Rkos power? I understand. Rko just raised her hand and immediately, wings spread from my back. Sheina, it seems like your control over Rko has gotten pretty good. Rather, I think Lord Evil Dragons control over her is terrible. If Lord Evil Dragon gave her an excuse, she would do anything, why dont you rely on her more? If she frequently uses her powers too much, she may get to a point of no return. At that moment, Rko made a fist and pped it onto her hand with a Pon. Thats right, I almost forgot but Raiotto is still here. He disappeared before the meal, where did he go? Oh sh#t is what Sheina and I thought as a shiver ran down our spines. Wepletely forgot about his existence. Now that I think about it, he seems to have gone to the toilet. He still hasnte out since even before the meal, hes really taking a long one. So that was the case. Then at this rate, hell be caught up in the barriers copse and die in the toilet, how pitiful. Nono, he wont die, just go take him along with us. As I was saying that, Sheina ran to the empty room at light speed and brought back Raiotto. His whole body was bound in rope and, even now, the sleeping medicine was doing its job and he has yet to regain consciousness. He looked slovenly with a snot bubble erging and falling with his breath. Raiotto? Thats a strange way to go to the toilet? Rko, this kind of thing, its not polite to dig into it. Mr. Brainwash probably has someplicated reason for doing so. Dont touch on it. I understand, Ill pretend I saw nothing. What should I do, right now, Raiottos reputation has taken a huge blow of disdain. I then convinced myself by saying that its an emergency, so nothing can be done. Even if I resolved this misunderstanding right now, theres no merit to it. Leaving it as it is should be the most optimal decision. Rko decided to spread her wings after Sheina, Raiotto and the spirit got on my back. Jumping out the window, we head towards the hole in the sky. Hah, I wasnt sure what would happen but it seems like well be able to make it. Right right, at this rate, well be able to safely leave. I hadpletely let down my guard as I conversed with Sheina, in fact I even had the leisure to banter around. Rko then jumped through the hole and I prepared myself to follow after her, but at that moment Ngyahh!? I suddenly collided into something. It was like an invisible wall was in front of the hole and only refused to allow me entry. Sheina and the rest were thrown off my back due to the force of the collision and flew straight through the wall and returned to the real world. Wait, wheres Raiotto? Looking back, for some reason, Raiotto was also blocked by the wall. Just who in the world would hold only us two back. Lord Evil Dragon! Sheina shouted at me as she was being swallowed back into the real world. Looking in my direction, she hurled something at me with all her might. And that thing thrown at me smacked into my tail with a Pitah sound- it was the spirit. Be saf- As she was about to say something, Sheina then disappeared to the other side of the hole. Because Rko left the barrier, the wings on my back started to lose magic power and started to fade away. I then hurriedly lowered the altitude, andnded back to the window of the state guesthouse from where we had left. That area should be the ce where Sousous real body is. Just by doing emergency treatment again, I can stop the copse. After that, Ill have to convince it to let me out of the barrier. It doesnt seem to be evil at its roots. However, returning to the state guesthouse, I was at a loss for words. Revendia-!! How dare you y with my feelings!! Apletely revived and angry Sousou was there. Now that I look at it, the barrier has already stopped copsing, the hole that Rko opened has also disappeared. Then Sousou turned its sight towards me. Nnn? Revendia? Sh#t. Our eyes met, Im gonna get killed. However, Sousou moved differentlypared to expectations. Walking towards the corner of the banquet hall with small steps, they sat down facing the wall while holding their knees. So youre still here, I thought you would be long gone. Did you go out of your way toe back andugh at me? Fuhn! At any rate, Im just a lonely little doll~. Not knowing its ce and thought the great Revendia paid attention to it, Im just a clown~. Fine, if you want to kill me, just do it. Itspletely entered a pouting state. I rolled Raiotto and the spirit onto the floor and plodded toward Sousou. Ah, you see, I didnt really mean to y with your feelings. I thought it was strange, the one and only Evil Dragon Revendia would be so easily trapped in my barrier. You got me to feel like I had aplished something and enjoyed the sight of it right? If you want to do something like that, it would have been better to just kill me. Youre wrong, its true that I noticed the barrier but The meals you made were too delicious, so it just ended up that way. Sousous bunny ears instantly stood straight with a *Pikun* sound. Was it delicious? It was really delicious, Ive lived a long life but I can say without exaggeration that the meal you made was the most delicious Ive ever tasted. Its so good that I would like to eat from now on too. Forever? Yeah yeah, so please be my friend and make meals for me. Sousou stood up from hugging its knees and turned to face me, then suddenly jumped onto the tip of my nose. However, it was wrapped in an ominous aura. Of course Of course I can Friends FriEnD As you wish, Ill make food for you everyday. In this barrier, for all eternity, for a thousand years, two thousand years, Ill forever make delicious meals for you ufufufu Ah, I think I just stepped on something I shouldnt have. Using the way Sheina manipted Rko as reference, I racked my brain on how topliment it to death but the reaction I got was a bit too fierce. The fake capital was rebuilt at the speed that reflected Sousous tension. Hey, what do you want for tonights dinner Revendia? Say whatever you want. Ill make your favourite. Ah, but if I only made your favourites, youll get tired of it huh? After all, well be living here for all eternity Not good, this is its eyes arepletely crazy. In the first ce, it was hard to tell emotion from the eyes of a doll but now it became worse and the light from its eyes disappeared. However, at that moment, a voice interrupted our conversation. Revendia? It was Raiotto. He had just woken up from his slumber and heard Sousou call me Revendia. Nnn? Who are you? You dont seem to be an extra that I ced, how are you in my barrier? I dont give a damn about something like that, that dragon over there, youre not a packhorse but the real Revendia? At the same time as he red at me sharply, a sword appeared before his eyes. It was the sword that I had stuffed in the luggage. It had teleported over. Furthermore, just by standing there, sharp wind flowed into the surroundings and cut all the ropes that bound Raiotto. This sword- I see now, it responded to my will and came to me. Im thankful, prepare yourself Revendia - here, I will Saying so, Raiotto touched the hilt of the sword, then he screamed Gyaaah!. From the hilt came a current of electricity that flowed into Raiotto, who then copsed. Whats wrong with that guy, is he your acquaintance Revendia? If you talk about acquaintances then yeah, I guess you could say so As I was left dumbfounded, Raiotto abruptly pulled his body up. However, his eyes were now stained red, and no matter how you looked at it, it wasnt the original Raiotto. Kukuku Revendia Ill kill you Blood Let my de drink more blood This could be the first time that Ive seen a person so easily taken over by a cursed weapon. It seems his killing intent towards me has been amplified greatly. Raiotto lost his sanity and turned into a ughtering machine. The one who was Raiottoughed maniacally and swung his sword at me. Gyahaha!! It Ends here Revendi- Oryaah! Towards Raiottos face, Sousou sted him with rabbit punches. Raiotto was blown away into a wall and his sword slid down to the floor. It was aplete KO. It was such a disappointing end. Did you see that, Revendia? I awakened to the power of friendship as I prepared myself to protect my friend I dont think it was friendship power, wasnt that just your original power? Seeing that Raiottos chest still moved up and down, hes still alive. Its a great relief that he didnt die. No, lets start this again. Make yourself at home Revendia, we have unlimited time to spend here The rabbit doll, who was stuck on the tip of my nose, started muttering about our life n for the next few thousand years with pitch ck swirling eyes. It seems like theres no escape. Chapter 103 - The beautiful power of bonds

Chapter 103 - The beautiful power of bonds

In this situation, the one who should be worried is not Raiotto, but Revendia. Raiotto could reasonably be considered as having nobat ability, but Revendias weakness in that regard could be considered even more acute. If Raiotto actually attacked him, there is the possibility that Revendia could die all too easily. Ariante readied her stance and pointed her greatsword at the self-proimed kin. Hand over that doll. If not, I have no choice but to cut you down. Are you sure? Heroine of Perudona, Miss Ariante. Trapped within this doll is your disciple you know? If you handled it too roughly, I cant be sure that whats inside will be safe. No, Ive just always wanted to use that phrase. Its enough to divert your attention, if even for an instant. If they dragged on the fight for too long, the doll, or rather whats inside it could suffer casualties. Furthermore, Ariante also didnt have the power to kill off a Demon King Commander in one hit. Thats why, in diverting the opponents attention for just a moment, she expected a killing blow from elsewhere. You insolent fake. Lord Evil Dragons only kin is me. It was Rko. She closed the distance at a speed that could rightly be called instant movement. Moving into the self-proimed kins range, her arm was already swinging. Rkos fist burst onto his mask. Being sted away flying, the doll also flew away somewhere - perhaps she even calcted for that - with the follow-through from Rkos blow smashing her fist toward the ground. To her actions, the self-proimed kin couldnt even take defensive measures. He crashed into the ground defenselessly without being able to kill the momentum- The result, a human shaped crater opened up on the ground. We won. How weak, someone at this level could never be a kin to the Lord Evil Dragon. Rko raised her fist in the air having finished the match one one shot, she snorted with a fuhn at the opponent. It seems shes pretty angry. The self-proimed kin, in front of this girl who doesnt obeymon sense, should not have assumed an identity that should not ever be assumed. Now then, we might as well take out Raiotto along the way. Where did the doll go Looking inside the crater, Rko fell silent. I say, this isnt a greeting that you show to a fellow colleague at our first meeting. My my, it seems like youve inherited Lord Revendias brutality strongly. A voice rang out from Ariantes group. Turning around, the self-proimed kin stood leisurely in the opposite direction of the crater. He ran away without me noticing? With fury raging in her blue eyes, Rko pulled out her dagger from the sheath. Doradora also spread his wings in preparation for theing battle, but Ariante raised her hand in front of the dragon, stopping him. Dont get involved. Your attacks are still rough and it might hit the doll. Fly into the sky and make sure that he doesnt escape. Understood. Having said that, the true reason was that he would only drag Rko down. Doradora could probably guess her intention too. Making a bitter expression, he flew into the sky. Ariante rested her greatsword on her shoulder and spoke to the daughter of the Granards officer, standing to the side- If she remembered correctly, her name was Sheina. Are you the one whos said to be missing, Sheina? Ye, yes. Umm Whats happening right now? Whos the enemy and whos the ally? The enemy is that masked self-proimed kin. Me and Doradora, the one flying above, are acquaintances of Revendia, so we can be considered allies. Ahh, Lord Evil Dragons Ariante noticed the way Sheina muttered the words Lord Evil Dragon in a light tone and could easily imagine what happened. This subtle feeling of belittlementing from her is probably the result of that clumsy dragon revealing his weakness again. Ariante pulled Sheinas hand and left the battlefront. Were pulling back. Lets leave the rest to the little girl kin. Ye, yes. By the way, Lord Evil Dragon- Leave the details forter. With that said, listen up little kin! I leave the doll to you! Ariante shouted towards Rko, who was walking towards the self-proimed kin with her dagger pointing downwards. However Rko, who had her fully powered attack dodged so easily, was annoyed and Ariantes words didnt reach her. Oh? It seems like youre angry. You have almost the same killing intent as Lord Revendia in his earlier days. How long do you intend to pretend to be a kin? You insolent fake. No- You dont even know that youre fake. Has your yearning for the Lord Evil Dragon be so much that youve convinced yourself that youve be his kin? How pitiful If you could only look at yourself objectively a little then you would realize that everything is only your own delusion Ariantes expression disappearedpletely when faced with those boomerang-like words. Just how can she have such a way of thinking and yet not be able to look at herself. Unfortunately, I am a 100% authentic and pure kin. If I hadnt been, I would not have been able to parry your attack right? That was only because I was holding back. The next blow will definitely vaporize you. Are you sure? Saying that, the self-proimed kin raised the doll in front of him like a shield. Its true that by bing the kin to Lord Revendia, you have gained an enormous amount of magic power However, how about your mentality? Lord Revendia has also said this, At heart, Rko is a kind girl. You are still not able to throw away your kindness as a human. Am I wrong? Rko ignored those words and approached the self-proimed kin steadily. Within this dolls barrier is the one you once called friend. Fearing how he would be caught up in this, you cant bring out your true powers right? The earlier attack also The de of the dagger started shining. With one sh, the sky was filled with ws of light, they poured down towards the self-proimed kin like an avnche. No matter how you see it, the doll was caught up in the attack. Dont underestimate me too much, faker. Well well, youre more heartless than I imagined The self-proimed kin appeared from within the dust cloud without injury. The doll in his hand also appeared undamaged but it didnt appear as if the self-proimed kin took any effort to protect it. The doll itself used magic power to wrap itself, like wearing armor. With that attack, several managed to hit it you know? If Sousou was just a bit slower in taking back her powers, then your friend would have- Importunate. I told you not to underestimate me. I apologize, its true that I might have underestimated your resolve as a kin. Wrong, said Rko angrily. What I told you not to underestimate was Raiottos resolve. You dont understand Raiotto at all. At this stage, Ariante had a bad premonition. That guy wants to be the Lord Evil Dragons kin- Hes chased his heart all this way. His loyalty and faith in the Lord Evil Dragon is only second to mine. I cant let a scoundrel who pretends to be the Lord Evil Dragons kin go. If he knows that hes be a burden to me defeating you then he would say this, Dont mind me and take me down with him! He would desire this from his heart, I cant be wrong. I think that he would definitely not desire such a thing though Ariante couldnt help but to mutter out such words but just like before, those words didnt reach Rko. Only one person heard, Sheina, who was standing to her side and was nodding along. This is something that only I can understand as a fellow rival whopeted with him to raise our sacrifice-powers. Dont underestimate the power of our bonds, you low life. Please escape as soon as possible, is what Ariante prayed to the two who were still inside the barrier. Chapter 104 - A decision made too rashly

Chapter 104 - A decision made too rashly

The rabbit doll- Sousou, gathered magic power into both its hands and stubbornly hit my body with its fists repeatedly. Of course, it was while I couldnt run or resist and could only fervently beg for mercy while crouched down. I cant, any further and I wont be able to take it How is it Revendia? You wont ever say that you want to go outside again right? Youre always going be with me right? Uuuh, Stahp please. I beg you, please stahp it Cant do~. If you dont swear to stay here for eternity, then I wont stop. Ei! Ahh! With a Pon sound, everytime Sousous fists hit my body, it urately hit a pressure point stimting it, and I felt my fatigue leaking away. From back when I met Rko and set off from the vige up until this day, I felt the built up fatigue melting away. Just how skillful can she be? Even though I should try to escape the barrier as soon as possible, everytime I attempt to, Im assaulted by an absurd amount of sleepiness. Look look, Ill cook delicious food for you everyday and when you get tired, Ill massage you just like this. If another strange enemy like that blonde brates then Ill beat them up with a single punch. How is it? You no longer have any reason to leave right? Uuugh, I really want to. The truth is that it sounds really nice Tears rolled down from my eyes. To be honest, in regards to her proposal, I really didnt have any rejection toward them. If theyll take care of me while feeding me, then its the best treatment I could ever ask for. If you only left out the pressure of her overbearing friendship then my life here would be twice as nice as when I lived in my cave. Since even if I tried to resist here, I couldnt escape with my own power anyway. If thats the case, then I can just listen to Sousous sweet words and live an easy andfortable life here. Kuh Not good. Dont lose to temptation, me! Ah, Sousou, can you massage the base of my shoulders please? Okay okay, do you want it strong? Or weak? I want it slightly on the stronger side. Okay~ A rxing pleasant sensation spread around my shoulders as a pokopoko sound rang out and atst, I went from standing on all four legs to lying down on my side. So this is the Demon King Commanders true power. I tried to resist with my strong heart but she easily overcame it. Im sorry Rko and everyone whos helped me along the way. It seems like this is as far as I get. How regretful, to have suffered defeat, how regretful. But it cant be helped that I lost to a Demon King Commander. Ah, Revendia started drooling. How shabby, ufufufu. Im done for, its myplete defeat ahahah Ngyah!! At that moment, I swung Sousou off my back and jumped up on the spot. Within the blissful moment, I suddenly felt extreme pain from my tail. Owowow, Wha. whats happening? Crunch. The spirit, who had no presence and didnt move and was forgotten about all this time, once again started to munch on my tail. Yo-you, can you let go? It hurts. Leave safely. Nnn? Ah, is that Sheinas message? Well, you see, I also really want to but I cant escape this ce. I can only wait for help. So thats why you need to stop biting my tail. As I pleaded with the spirit with all my heart, the spirit then released her teeth and sat down with a petan sound. As expected, after spending so much time together, it seems shes gotten to a point where she will at least listen to me. Revendia? Whats with that little thing- Whats this? Isnt this the spirit that I trapped inside a doll? Ah, thats right. I want to ask you as a friend in waiting but is it possible to return this spirit to its former self? The barrier seal in the dolls I make arent that durable. With the amount of magic power this spirit has then it can break the shell and escape by itself. Its just that the individual in question doesnt have the will to do it. Spirits are just like that. I silently turned towards the spirit. Is that true? If you want to, you can turn back into a mountain? Affirmative. If only you had said that from the start. If thats the case then we wouldnt have been so troubled. We had the sense of crisis to return it to its original self but the spirit probably didnt even care what its own body shape was turned into. Now that I think about it carefully, from the very beginning it had the stance of not caring about anything. Wait a minute. With the power of this spirit, I can escape the barrier? Its true that Sousou had said so. Sousou probably thinks that the Evil Dragon can easily break the barrier, thats why it didnt realize the blunder in its words. But wait, calm down. If I just forced my way then it wont end so happily. Rather than using such a foolish n, Id rather pretend to appease Sousou and spend the rest of my days here peacefully Now then Revendia. Lets pick up from where I was massaging your shoulders Sousou, who was talking in a peaceful tone of voice and started approaching me again, stopped at her first step. What are you trying to do Revendia? I got the spirit to ride on my back and had it provide magic power to the Hunting Gods ws to activate it. Ive escaped reality by staying in such afortable ce, if Rko ising to save me then she would havee back immediately as soon as she left. The fact that she didnt do so means whats happening outside cant be anything good. For example, Rko thinking that the me inside the barrier wasnt just a spiritual body would exin why its possible that she decided theres no need to rescue me. Its the same for Raiotto, it wasnt strange for Raiotto to have a way to exit when he was able to get inside the barrier in the first ce. And with the mountain spirit Rko doesnt really care about the mountain spirit. Or even possibly, she ignored Sheinas advice to stop and headed off towards the real capital and there I wonder just what kind of problems Rko will cause over there. Then when she finds that my real body isnt at the base anymore- what will be her reaction when she realizes that Im still disgracefully trapped inside of Sousous barrier? I see, it seems youre going to fight with me Revendia. I dont have any intention of fighting. I only want to go outside. Why? Are you so unsatisfied with whats inside the barrier? No, its the first time that Ive been to such afortable ce and from the bottom of my heart, I feel like I want to stay here forever. But I continued on further. Even moreso, Im worried about what Rko will do. That girl is strong but as expected, shes still a child. Saying that, I turned the ck ws into the shape of hooves which were specialized in escape. Spirit! Pick up Raiotto and make me run at full speed! Acknowledged. One of the ws reached out like a hook towards the unconscious Raiotto and pulled him onto my back. At the same time I felt his weight on my back, my legs started moving with the power of the spirit and we ran out into the corridor of the state guesthouse. Miss Spirit! Can you tell me how to break out of the barrier? Turn back, Mountain. Nnn? I tilted my head as I ran. Excuse me but, what do you mean by turn back mountain? Are you going to turn back into the size of a real mountain? Higher the mountain, shell will break Isnt that just brute force? How should I say this Youre not going to attack like Rko to destroy it but youll turn so big itll break? Affirmative. What should I do? If the spirit turns into a mountain here, Ill be crushed along with everything else. But with that being said, its impossible to just leave the spirit here and escape to a safe area first. Without the support of magic power, Ill be caught in a matter of seconds. I, who has decisively departed and quickly regretted it, pushed the brake pedal in my legs and raised my voice. Ms. SoSousou! Can we pretend what I said before never happened? As expected I feel like I want to stay here and rx for a bit longer As I started to sweat cold sweat, a voice carrying despair sounded from somewhere. Sure Of course you can Revendia Ill forgive you, after all, were friends But, this time, so that you wont run away, Ill have to pluck off your arms and legs okay? Its going to be alright. It wont hurt Chapter 105 - Rise over my dead body and leave

Chapter 105 - Rise over my dead body and leave

I ran wildly all around the fake capital. The escape exit had already left the building. Now Im just trying to buy more time and wait for help toe from the outside. Had I known that it would turn out like this then it would have been a thousand times better to just be taken care of by Sousou like before. Itspletely my fault! I beg you to give me one more chance to reconcile! I said that I had already forgiven you, right, Revendia? Dont be so mean, youre acting as if Im going to do something bad to you Thats a lie! If youve forgiven me, then you wont be talking about arms and legs! Youre definitely really angry! Hah, Revendia, youre really a worrywart. Im really not angry you know? After all, if I was really angry, I wouldnt just be talking about arms and legs Just talking about arms and legs is proof that Im not angry at all Sousou floated in the air above the fake capital, seething with an aura of anger. She looked down upon the scene, first appearing like the sun rising during midday, reflecting the owner of the barriers state of mind. Then the scene shifted into a deep dark night with only a crimson moon above, like it had been stained in blood, its dark light pouring down on the fake capital. The extras ced in their positions have already lost their faces and clothes, turning into mannequins colored in white, chasing after me. The truth is that Revendia actually really likes me right? If you really hated me, then you can just break the barrier and leave right? Jeez, youre not honest Th, thats right! This is simply a light banter between you and me, its a joke! I really had no intention of leaving! As I thought Then, let my dolls catch you okay? Theyll properly escort you back to the guest statehouse I took a ncing peek back at the dolls chasing after me. They were all holding swords or axes, and no matter how you looked at it they were ready to do violence. Ms. Spirit! We definitely cant be caught! Make me run as fast as I can! Affirmative. The speed at which I ran was already at a speed that was one just before where I would lose consciousness. However, from above, Sousou used magic threads to lift the cardboard buildings and moved them to block my retreat path. So far, Ive gotten through this by running into another alley but eventually Ill be blocked in all directions and be surrounded by dolls. But if I say so myself, its a fortune in misfortune that it doesnt directly aim for me with its magic threads. If the opponent bes serious and directly aims for me then even with the support of the spirit, I would be caught in a matter of seconds. The reason why it doesnt do that is probably because Sousou is being cautious that if Evil Dragon Revendia got serious, he could easily break the barrier. In other words, were in a situation where were hiding our trump cards and each testing the other. Though in reality, Im seriously already at max power. While thinking those thoughts, I ran out into the main road but it was immediately blocked by building debris. There were no side roads and a horde of mannequins behind me. Jump! Rise over the debris! Affirmative. The ck ws shifted their shape into springs andpressed for an instant before jumping. With this, the mannequins behind will be blocked by the debris and wont be able to chase after me. A brilliant move, shooting down two birds with one- Is what I was thinking but that was a mistake. Beyond the debris we jumped over was swarming with mannequins holding weapons. Aiming for mynding point, they had already started swinging their swords and axes. AH This isnt good. My head became nk like a canvas as I fell into the group of mannequins without being able to do anything. Not good! Ms. Spirit, we cant fall into there! The moment I ordered, my ck ws changed shape again and they extended longer. If I was to give an example of what shape they were, they were like extremely tall clogs. Being supported by the four pir-like ws, I stood there with my four legs. Ehh Ms. Spirit? Whats this? Mountain fall not. Well yeah we didnt fall If possible I didnt want to stop at such a dangerous area. Ah, thats right. I can just walk like this. I stepped forward unsteadily with my front legs, I wanted to move forward like a stilt walker but the first step almost threw off my bnce and I quickly returned back to my stiff pose. If I fell into this horde of mannequins then Ill be turned into mince meat in an instant. Uuh, what should I do now. A way to escape from thi Tehgyahh!! Suddenly, my legs started wobbling madly. Looking down, I saw the mannequins with axes trying to chop down the ck w pirs. Dont lose Ms. Spirit! Make it tough, also make it so it wont wobble and nt it down firmly on the ground! Affirmative. The result was immediate. At the very least, the wobbling stopped and the axes could only carve a tiny bit at a time. However at this rate, the situation will only get worse. Nn? Where is this? And now, upon my back, a very bad awakening happened. It was Raiotto. Do-dont move! If you move carelessly, youll fall! Until now, the ck ws have hooked onto the ground but having to stand still like this, there werent any spare hooks. If we turned over just once, well fall into the horde of mannequins. I felt the movementing from my back immediately stop but instead I felt a hand searching for something on my back. Revendia? Uuh, youre wrong Raiotto Im not some Evil Dragon they call Revendia If its about Rko, then I n to return her to human settlements someday so thats why please believe in me for now. If he moved abruptly now, I would lose my bnce and copse. If that happens, itll all be over. Returning Rko The only one who can say such a thing is the Evil Dragon that took her. Its true that Im currently traveling with her right now but Im not the Evil Dragon. In fact, the one leading the journey is her, though As he saw me crying tears, Raiotto groaned with doubt. Is it this again? That everything is Rkos misconception? I heard it in the vige too but I cant believe it. I know right, even now I think that everything is a dream. But, I want you to answer just one question. Suddenly the hostility in Raiottos voice lessened by a little. Why did you tell me not to move when I woke up earlier? To the Evil Dragon, human lives are nothing to you right? Now that you mention it, what the hell is with this situation. Why are you being attacked by demons? Thats why Ive said it repeatedly until now. Im a coward so if someone dies closeby, I definitely dont want that to happen. Furthermore, I have no power to get rid of them. Taking the chance to simply exin the situation. About being trapped inside the barrier and how Rkos group has already escaped with no hope of rescue from them. Raiotto turned silent to think. Then he quietly said this. I got it, you I dont know why but youve been weakened temporarily right? Your body has also gotten quite small, its as if Im not afraid of you. Thats why youre pretending to be virtuous and trying to avoid fights. Unfortunately, thats wrong - even if I turned big, my strength wont turn big, either. As I was mourning, Raiotto grabbed onto my horn. Me too, I dont n on fighting right now either. Even if youre weakened, I havent fallen so far as to think I can win against the Evil Dragon. Also, before returning Rko back to normal, dying here is putting the horse before the cart. I also dont really want to kill you, I just want to take Rko back. Thats why - promise me, continued Raiotto. I dont know if Ill be of any help but Ill cooperate with you to break through this situation. In return, I want you to promise me that youll definitely release Rko. Of course, thats what I intended from the beginning. I didnt nod only once or twice to that. Although I couldnt promise it would happen right away, one day Ill return Rko back to the life of a human. But, now that I think about it, what do you intend to do about those mannequins? I could at least be a decoy Being chased around by crazy people with sharp weapons has happened to me a lot recently. You? You said it casually but isnt there a problem with the way they treat you? Isnt it too inhumanely? This is a problem that needs to be mentioned when you get out. Even though I said that, thats the only thing that I can do. I havent yet been taught how to fight yet Thats right, that sword. It was the moment when Raiotto muttered it. In front of our eyes, the steel sword from before teleported in front of us. It was hovering there on standby as if just waiting for it to be grabbed. Raiotto, have you forgotten how you got taken over by that sword? I still remember. The moment I held it, I was swallowed by dark killing intentions and everything in front of my eyes turned dark. Then we can ignore this sword and move on right? No, wait a minute, Revendia. If you and I cant fight at all then this sword should be our only remaining method of resisting the situation. Thats too crazy, its too risky. The curse was dispelled earlier by Sousous rabbit punch but if it happens again, Ill be stabbed to death and Raiotto will be cursed, unable to return. Only now that Ive been cursed once do I know, this thing amplifies the killing intent within me and uses that to take over. But at the moment, I dont have any intention of killing you. I just want to help Rko. Is that true? If it doesnt work out, Ill be cut down from behind defenselessly. Believe in me Revendia! Ill show you that I can control this thing!! Its not bad to believe in you who believed in me but But, Raiottos tension has already been raised quite high and he didnt hear what I had to say. Its probably the after effects of being cursed that hes still a bit high right now. I pray with all my heart that he can remain conscious. Lets do it! Ill sweep the demons with this sword, so use that opening to escape this encirclement!! AH! Wait a minute, I still havent agreed to that n! And so the sword hovering in the air was grabbed by Raiottos hand. HYA, HAHHHH-!! I got this, brats bodyyyyyy!! Whats with this instant death? The worst development that I had expected could happen, had happened. Chapter 106 - Blood of the sacrifice

Chapter 106 - Blood of the sacrifice

It happened so fast. I think Raiotto was taken over at the moment when his fingertips had just touched it. Even though he was so confident, I wanted him to at least show me that he couldst 10 seconds. If he couldnt at least do that, I wont be able to rest in my grave. Hyahaha! Its been- a long time since- I drank dragon blood! Nooooooo! I dont want to die in a ce like this! Im begging you please return to your former self! With a gachin sound, the violent sword was blocked mid swing. The sword that almost cut through my neck was gripped by the spirits teeth - it had apparently slid down from my head to stop the attack. Ahh? What, this small thing? Fuhifuu The spirit said something unrecognizable with the sword in its mouth. It probably said something like return safely. It was still obediently following Sheinas orders. However, with the small body of the spirit, there was a limit to how long it could block the sword. Raiotto also didnt have a big frame either but he was powered by the curse of the sword so the power he could currently disy was outside of what a child at his age could do. Being pushed back by the sword, the spirits knees gradually buckled under the pressure and the swords tip reached the skin of my neck. Mi, Miss Spirit! Im fine! At this rate, youll also be cut along with me! Affirmative. Wah, wait wait, I didnt mean it! Dont just agree without any hesitation! The spirits attitude waspletely business-like. It seems like it just did what it was told to do and it didnt really have any feelings for me. The result of releasing the sword for just a moment led the sword to finally reach my neck. I was pierced just a tiny bit and a small trickle of blood flowed down. Uuuh Its over This time, Miss Spirit, its okay to find a chance to escape Ive already prepared myself. Affirmative. The chance hade way too fast. The spirits mouth let go of the sword and its swinging direction moved back to the side of my body. With this, Ill be cut down in one stroke and everything will be over. -Or so I thought. The moment the spirit let go of the sword it started to attack me again, but as I waited for the sword to hit, I waited even longer as the sword hadnt swung down. It was as if Raiotto was frozen there with the sword still just touching my neck and couldnt move. Do, dont tell me. Youve finally released yourself from the curse? Youre amazing Raiotto! Disgusting. Yes? A voice with his tone dropped by a few notes the same voice as Raiottos reached me, a me who was still expecting great things from Raiotto. Eeeeh What, this? So bad I thought I could, drink dragon blood again, but what the hell is this? Disgusting Uhhh, you are? Mr. Cursed Sword? Ahh- I understand. This vour, is the vour of a lizard Not, dragon. You tricked me What a, huge scam Raiotto, who was still possessed, rolled on my back like he was sulking. Mr. Sword? Uuh, can I take this as you letting me go? Like hell, I can eat this sh*t. Ahh I lost all motivation. Feel heavy. Well isnt this an listless cursed sword. Even looking from my point of view you could see his tension plummeting. Even so, I thought it would be bad if I needlessly stimted him and so continued to observe him but he just went from sulking to just having an afternoon nap. He then started to snore until it gradually got louder and louder but at that moment- I did it, I won! Im holding the sword while retaining my sanity! Ive won against the curse! Raiotto had awakened. Rather than saying he won the mental war, its more urate to say that the cursed sword let him win. Hah? But why was Iying down like this? Dont tell me that it took over for just a moment? It wasnt just a single moment you know? You lost splendidly, so firstly, let go of that sword because its dangerous. We dont know when it will take over again. Listening to my advice, Raiotto unwillingly stored the sword back into his belt. Letting out a sigh of relief at having struggled through the danger, I then started to kindly exin what had happened just now in order to avoid having Raiotto try again. Listen well, you werepletely taken over and I was one step away from having my head chopped off. If my blood didnt taste disgusting, itll all be over So thats what happened. Raiotto nodded mysteriously. As expected of Revendia huh. Your blood is filled with terrifying poisons right? Strong enough to make the cursed sword powerless. I never thought that even though youre currently weakened, you still hid such power Its actually a problem with the taste. Its not that my blood is poisoned but that the taste was disgusting probably. One of my charm points is that in the summertime, mosquitos wont approach me at all. Its definitely because my blood doesnt taste good. So in other words, this sword died to poison right? Im telling you its still alive. Dont just pin more crimes on me. Ahnn? The sword wrapped in his belt suddenly started talking. Mine and Raiotto eyes peeled back and our bodies started shaking. You, you can speak by yourself? Of, course I, can. Before you took over my body, werent you just a normal sword?! No one will, hold onto a sword, that talks. Think rationally, retards. Ah, yes thats right. Raiotto and I started speaking politely as it logically pointed outmon sense to us. Ahh- Tired. Dragon blood. Cant drink Sh*t Hey, you Really want to drink dragon blood that badly? Suddenly, Raiotto started speaking to the sword. Ahh. I can hardly, drink it, its my favourite One of my acquaintances is a dragon. If you cooperate with us, then I can ask him to share some of his blood. Since his body is so big, you could at least drink a bucket or two. Houu? I could see that the cursed sword was interested. Youre, not lying right? Its not like, the trash I, had before right? He probably wont have poison in his blood. Since hes always being aimed at by the adventurers to be used as materials. He didnt really mention anything about poison. Poison? Dont know what, the hell youre, talking about but Brat, its true that I, can smell dragon from, your clothes My eyes turned round in astonishment. I never thought that Raiotto would know a dragon. Even though dragons dont appear so often, how did he meet one? Not to mention the fact that they get along enough for Raiotto to ask for his blood- I started to pray to all the gods that Raiotto doesnt attack me with his dragon friend. For a while, Raiotto and the cursed sword negotiated the reward in terms of buckets of blood for helping them. Then, finally with the deal set, Raiotto grasped the hilt of the sword like he was sealing it with a handshake. Very well. Use my powers, as you please Ou! I owe you one! By the way, while they were negotiating, the spirit, who had nothing to do, started ying by sliding up and down my horn. Chapter 107 - Miss Spirit and the Cursed Sword

Chapter 107 - Miss Spirit and the Cursed Sword

Alright Revendia, Ill use this sword to instantly sweep out the mannequins, so use that opening to find our escape route out of this barrier. Ah, have you finished your conversation? But are you sure its okay? Despite having a strong sword, you havent learnt anything about swordsmanship yet right? Dont, underestimate me. The cursed sword turned its attention in my direction and intimidated me. If I only, controlled his body, its simple to turn, this brat into a master. Though there will be, repercussions to his body. Hah, Im forced to train everyday until just before my heart stops anyway, if with only a bit of repercussion, there wont be any problems. Just leave my life intact, or else I wont be able to get you any dragon blood. Very well The cursed sword stretched out a ckish rust colored light towards Raiottos arm, and it clung onto it, making his arm look like it was wrapped in thorns. For a moment, I thought Raiotto was taken over again but his eyes didnt change color. Lets go! Ah Shouting such, Raiotto boldly jumped down from my back. There was quite a distance towards the ground, to be able to jump without any hesitation. Though he had the strengthening from the sword, it would take a lot of courage to- Uooohhaaa!!! Fall-!! Im falling! Shut up. Too loud. I heard Raiotto screaming from where I was, I had to retract my words from earlier. It seems like all of Raiottos movements are controlled by the cursed sword. How pitiful. However the result was tremendous. As soon as Raiottonded in the horde of mannequins, they all ran towards him but with just one swing of the cursed sword, all the mannequins were cut in half at the waist. Oooh! This is some reliable stuff! The moment I was rejoicing, my body started to tilt to one side. Wondering what had happened, I looked down and I saw that from Raiottos sh just now, he had cut the ck w pir that was supporting my body. Having received damage beyond what it could handle, it started to fracture into smaller pieces. Not gooooood!!! Having lost the support for my body, I started falling down to the ground. Thats right. I need to hurry and change the ck ws shape into a cushion. However, I was too agitated and the image I conjured up wouldnt stabilize in my mind. Mountain, soft. But, a voice was heard from above my head. It was the spirit who was sitting straddling my horn. With the spirits muttering, the w started to inte and by the time we crashed into the ground, it had softly wrapped around my body. I breathed a sigh of relief but I instantly remembered where I was - inside the horde of mannequins. As expected, the mannequins holding swords and axes charged at me like a raging tide. Miss, s-spirit, full speed ahead! Also, protect my body. Affirmative. My legs instantly elerated. From the front, the ck ws changed into a windscreen shaped shield which repulsed all the swords and axes in our way. We charged out using the momentum- was what I was expecting. To be more urate, after charging out, the spirit did a U-turn with my body and was preparing to charge in again. Eh, excuse me? Miss Spirit? Leave safely. Why are you trying to charge back into the mannequins? I dont want to experience something so scary again. Mountain, not move, then unafraid of anything. Arent we moving a lot? And Im extremely afraid. My tears couldnt reach the spirit though. However, I understood the spirits intentions. While the situation is turning in our favor, instead of running around, we should use this chance to get rid of more mannequins. All in order to leave safely. But as I thought, doing this is extremely bad for my mental health!! Mountain, run them down. Running full speed with a shield deployed in front, I(More urately, the spirit) ran over all the mannequins in my way. Using the shield to destroy the mannequins, they made *gasha gasha* noises as we passed by but the pressure of this predicament also slowly destroyed my heart. Hyahaaha!! Trash!! Can you, defeat meee!! On the other side, Raiottos figure reflecting on the edge of my vision was also in the same situation. He dexterously danced around with inhuman movements and cut them down while seemingly toying with them, but Raiotto himself looked a lot more emaciated thanpared to a few minutes earlier. Perhaps his consciousness was blurry from moving at such a high speed and I think I can see his soul halfway out of his mouth. Not good My consciousness Like hell I care, suck it up, brat! Miss Spirit, me too, this is impossible Leave safely. The horde of mannequins were decreasing at a rapid pace visible to the eyes and the ground was covered in their remains. Its just that, this result was not due to me or Raiotto, no matter how you think about it, it was due to the spirit and the cursed sword. Fuuhn As I thought, just ying with dolls wont stand a chance against them huh. By the time almost all the mannequins were destroyed, Sousou, standing above with the crimson moon behind, muttered in annoyance. In that case, Ill let you have even more fun Revendia. How about this doll? From Sousous hand came an uncountable number of magic threads that poured down onto the whole fake capital. Those threads attached themselves to the debris and pulled them and wove them skillfully together into a single shape. -What appeared was a giant made from the debris of the whole city. Now what will you do Revendia? This golem is different from the small tricks before, if you use your current powers, it might be a bit tough right? Small tricks. The spirits full speed charge was the highest possible grade of attack I could do, but to the opponent, it was merely recognized as small tricks. No, even that would be judging it too high. Mr. Cu-cursed Sword, can you deal with this guy with your powers? Dont talk crazy, its too big. I thought so. Wait a minute Revendia, I have a n. At this moment, Raiotto expressed his idea while out of breath. Eh, what? What kind of idea? Firstly, Ill buy time with this sword. Ill taunt it and run around so that I can at least be a decoy. Yeah, and then? Using that opening, youll charge up your powers- then regain your true powers. If you returned to the true appearance of the Evil Dragon Revendia then that kind if giant wont be a match for you right? Before anything, that strategy has a huge w No matter how much power I charge up, this is as far as Ill get. In fact my true power is much weaker than when the spirit is helping me. Now then! Its time for round two, Revendia! However, Sousous golem heartlessly charged towards us. It was unbelievably big. If it attacked just once, we wouldnt even be able to run out of its attack range. Of course, defending would also be useless. Well, I guess this is it The moment the golem started to swing its fist. Suddenly, the whole barrier shook like it was hit by a huge earthquake. Then, in the sky that was stained pitch ck, a single huge crack appeared. -That crack looked like the shape of a huge w. Kuh! Being interrupted at the best moment! Sousou, who was in the sky, spoke with an agitated voice. The barrier was gradually being repaired but at the moment, the golem had stopped moving and its arms and legs were starting to copse. I cant be wrong. Rko from outside is probably trying to force the barrier open. Chapter 108 - Wings of shadows

Chapter 108 - Wings of shadows

Ariante watched over the battle between Rko and the self-proimed kin with a look of impatience. The self-proimed kin intended to use the doll as a shield but Rko with her the bonds that mark one who aims to be a kin and stuff didnt remotely bother herself to care. From earlier, Rko swiped her ws of light with the doll caught up in its attack. Not good. I dont know what will happen to the ones inside if you forcefully destroy the barrier from the outside. Rko, who was using long range attacks, was now starting to fight in close quarters. With a step that shook the earth, she dove into the opponents range within the span of a single breath and aimed her dagger at the self-proimed kins ck cloak- specifically the left side of his chest where his heart was. Aiming for my vitals without hesitation, how scary how scary. However, even while being pierced by the dagger, the self-proimed kin was still at ease. On the contrary, having seeded in her attack, Rko created a few openings in her defense to which the self-proimed kin took the chance to return a counter kick. Rko guarded with one of her arms and without being able to offset the force, she was blown backwards. You, what are you? Like I have said many times already. I am the same as you, Lord Revendias kin. After Rkonded, she looked with eyes of vignce. Different from the battle with Ariante, this time she wasnt low on magic power. Under this situation, there was never a case where someone could fight head on with Rko. I dont wish for a fight between fellow kin. If due to the results of our disagreement one of us is lost, wouldnt Lord Revendia feel sad? How about it? Do you have any intention of sheathing your de? I have no intention of listening to your lies. Ohoh, as I thought, youre bothered by your friend who is still inside this doll right? Rko answered Like hell I care instantly. I simply feel that your words are full of deception. On the surface, you put on the guise of a kin but I can feel that you dont have any respect towards the Lord Evil Dragon. You do not understand the Lord Evil Dragons heart at all. I wonder just who doesnt understand that guys heart Ariante unintentionally leaked out her true feelings but as expected it was ignored by Rko. However, the words spoken by the self-proimed kin seemed shady even to Ariante. Though Rko was always running out of control from her self-serving interpretations, it could be felt that she always respected Revendia. From this self-proimed kin, nothing of that sort could be felt. Someone like you, I will make sure you disappear here. Rko swung her dagger again and an uncountable number of ws of light appeared again. Not good. An attack like that with no specific target will hit the doll with no mercy. It cant be helped- I need to find an opening and take that doll. Ariante nted her greatsword into the ground and mmed her gauntlets together. If the self-proimed kins focus is on Rko then she could do something that could overturn this situation. Carve him into pieces. Rko released a dizzying number of shes towards the self-proimed kin. The doll could only endure this attack for now. If Ariante jumped in at this point she could be pulled into the attack, too. Ariante could only wait impatiently for the shes to stop being fired. -Then Ariante realized something. That girl. Then sheughed. She realized Rkos true intentions. If you thought about it carefully, Rko usually likes to use shy andrge moves but releasing such small des from the start, Ariante could feel something out of ce. This is Receiving the ws of light and reappearing from within unscathed, his voice contained a trace of agitation. He had realized the same thing as Ariante. The defensive magical light protecting the doll had started to crack apart. It had been struck by an attack that barely left the shield intact, an oue specifically intended by Rko. Raiotto, Ive worn down the barrier. If you have the resolve to aim for where the Lord Evil Dragon lies, everything is up to your own power from now on. Did you not intend to help your friend? I can defeat you while he isnt bing a burden. In other words, while you save him, you can defeat me with half your attention? That seems to be very overconfident- With Rko as the center, an overwhelming wind pressure blew out. ck scales appeared on her arms and legs like patterns and her fingertips sharpened, then from her back grew cursed ck wings. She appeared the same as when she went out of control but this time, her eyes were still filled with intellect. Overconfident? Dont insult me. As the Lord Evil Dragons kin, theres nothing that I cannot do. - - Within the barrier. Above the fake capital, traces of w marks could be seen running through the barrier. Raiotto looked at the sky with a doubtful expression. Whats that? Thats probably Rko. I think that shes trying to help us from outside. Sh*t, its because Im so powerless that Rko had to use that kind of power again Raiotto ground his teeth in frustration. I dont think Raiottos uselessness and Rko being exceptional has anything to do with anything but were still busy so I chose to ignore it. Although its all or nothing, we can possibly break through the barrier if we charge through those fissures. When Rko escaped the barrier, it was through those same fissures. I see! Then lets hurry up and fly through! Raiotto jumped on my back with a *pyon*, riding on my back along with the spirit. Excuse me but why did you ride on my back? You can fly right? When we left the vige, you also flew. Ahh- Well, you see, throughplicated reasons, I currently cant fly. Rko, whos in charge of the wings is currently not here. Eh, then how are we supposed to escape through the sky? By running along that giants body and then jumping through is impossible. Itll all be for nothing if the giant smacks us down with a *pechi* sound. If Rko wanted to add some cracks in the barrier, I would like it to be in some easier to reach location. As we were taking our time, the fissures in the sky were gradually being repaired by the ck threadsing out of Sousous hands. Furthermore, even the golem started to move again. Fufufu Although we were interrupted rudely, its a relief. You chose not to leave. Well be forever together Thats right, well live for all eternity right? The hand of the massive golem opened and wanted to grab us. The golem is only intending to hold us but if were grabbed by such a huge body, well be instantly crushed to bits. Kyaaaaa-!! Donte over-!!! I turned my back to the golems open palm and ran away with all my strength. From Raiotto who heard my pathetic scream, To be able to act out such a realistic weak appearance It seems like you must have a n right Revendia? Arent you a bit too positive? Are there just too many positive people from that vige? The massive palm of the golem overshadowed the crimson light from the moon and we were covered in a pitch ck shadow. I tried desperately to increase my speed but my knees started buckling and I thought that this was it for us- Ha! Now that I remember, I havent used the spirits power yet! Speed Up!! Affirmative My speed instantly increased. We barely escaped from the giants hand no, the fingers could still reach us. Leave it to me! Ill be relying on you, sword! Ou On top of my back, Raiotto swung his sword as he turned around. The sharp sword swing released a flying sh and cut off the golems fingers. We really barely made it through. Using our trump cards, the spirit and the cursed sword, we were able to prolong our lives for a little longer. However, I still cant die yet. To be honest, Ive lived for 5000 years so I dont have any regrets. But now Im shouldering a bomb called Rko. If this bomb blew up, it would be the end of humanity. Its alreadye to a point where I cant freely give up my life. Its probably about time that I fix my habit of giving up too easily I heard Raiotto is giving his best to take back Rko. Being able to bear the burden of the cursed sword is also the result of his training. Being through a journey with Rko, I also think that Ive grown a little bit. Raiotto! Grab on tightly! Okay! What are you gonna do!? Un, I will challenge the biggest hurdle in history Miss Spirit! Im going to change the form of the ck ws, so pour in your power! Once the Hunting God had said this, that I had no talent for creating weapons. So all I had to do was think about whether to protect or to run. However in contrast to this reality, I could be said to be a little talented in making tools to run away with. The golem readjusted his posture and reached out to us with his hands again. This time, like it was saying that it wont miss again, it calcted the speed we were running at. As I was running, I searched my memory for a word and then said With the nights mantle something something Ehh, blown by the wind of something The heck are you saying Revendia? You see, Rko said those words when I first flew. Lately Ive also gotten somewhat used to it. Im no longer afraid to fly. I also have the power of the spirit to power the ck ws to their max power. Thats why. The hand of the golem smashed into the ground, creating a sandstorm. It was the perfect moment to catch us. But we escaped our predicament within a hairs breadth. Whats this? As I thought, you could fly. Making fun of people as you please Why are you crying? Uuu Im d. Im so d that I seeded I tried my best. I really tried my best Oi? Wipe your tears okay? Are you alright? Did you hurt yourself somewhere? In Rko terms it would be called Wings of Shadow. Being able to reproduce those with the ck ws, I pped my wings and flew into the sky above the fake capital. Chapter 109 - A new recognition

Chapter 109 - A new recognition

It was still too early to be crying tears from being deeply moved. Even now we were still in a pinch. However, I felt that we could do it. At any rate, the source of power for these wings is the spirit Consequently, she became a storage cell for Rkos magic power. Raiotto. Were breaking through at a single point, so well be aiming for those fissures - the window of opportunity will only be an instant. When we reach the fissure, you will use that sword to sh open an exit as quickly as possible. I got it. Were essentially doing the same as a chick breaking out of its egg. This time, we have Rko providing some fissures from the outside. If it were left to just us it would be hard to do, but with the power of the spirit and the cursed sword, it wasnt impossible to do. I heard you Revendia. Are you trying to run away from me? From above the golems head, we heard Sousous eerie voice. Yeah. Although I feel bad for you, Rko is waiting outside for us. But, the meals you made were truly delicious. If possible, please cook for me again someday. Dont underestimate me. Sousou instantly replied while trembling. The light pouring down from the crimson moon created a streak of shadow on the dolls face, as if you could see tears of blood flowing down. Did you think I was such an easy girl? Unforgivable. Something like eating my meals only when you feel like it, taking such a thing for granted is absolutely unforgivable. For 1 year, 10 years, 100 years From now and forever If its not everyday then I wont cook for you. Thats right, speaking honestly, I would have liked to close myself up in here eating your meals for even a thousand years. If thats the case, then why not? Just what is the problem? I cant just leave my grandchild to rot out there. When Rko went out of control before, I had said this, that I think of Rko like my grandchild. There were no lies in those words. So thats why, I wont think of living an easy life while leaving my unsteady grandchild to fend for herself. Then, Raiotto knocked on my horn. Hey Revendia. This conversation sounds like a fight between an old married couple but what kind of rtionship do you have with that rabbit doll? No, I respect that everybody has their own tastes but I saw that his expression was extremely perplexed. Ive already epted that Im misunderstood like how I ept eating food everyday but this is a type of misunderstanding that I cant pass over. Youre wrong, that rabbit over there thinks of me as her rival, its only turned a bit twisted so that it ended up like that. Theres definitely no love drama going on. Ahh Thats a relief. I was about to overturn the image I had about you in my head You were talking about grandchildren so I thought you were arguing about who takes the child. Youngsters these days have vivid imaginations The tears I thought I wiped away started to appear again. I never thought you would think of me in that way. Raiotto lowered the sword in his hand and with his other hand, strongly held my horn. Now then, lets go, Revendia. I dont know what kind of person your grandchild is like but you also have someone you care about huh? In that case, lets hurry up and leave this ce. Un, thats right. Im absolutely not the kind of cold and evil dragon that you think I am. Please, use some of those feelings for Rko too. She also has people that are waiting for her return. Shes kind She isnt a girl that desires conflict. I wonder if thats really true. I believe that she undoubtedly has a disposition forbat. I leaked out my true feelings but with my words, our mood for reconciliation was clouded over. Is that true?! What do you mean Revendia? Are you saying that Rko uses that power because she wants to? What should I do? The only option I have is to agree. Sh*t, as expected, an Evil Dragon is an Evil Dragon It was wrong of me to think for even an instant that he could be a nice guy. It seems no matter how I struggle, I cant direct the flow away from being framed for evil deeds. Use some of those feelings for Rko too or whatever, in the first ce, by grandchild I had meant Rko. But, Ill still protect my promise. Ill definitely show you that I can turn Rko back into a normal girl. Che, at the very least you have to protect that promise. Absolutely. The someday still hasnt ended though. However, the fear of the Evil Dragon that should have gathered towards me and instead turned into magic power and flowed into Rko but if we corrected that flow to return back to me, then I can return Rko back. The Walu operation with the Saintess had failed. However the path had not closed yet, so from here on, we can find many more solutions. Thats why, I should grow into a vessel that holds enough courage to match. After progressing up to here, I suddenly felt something was wrong. I had talked with Raiotto until now but there was no movement from Sousou. I turned my gaze back to Sousou who was floating above the golems head. Grandchild? Revendia, youre a married man? How dare you How dare you y around with me Sousou was trembling with rage. From my back, I could feel that Raiotto felt weirded out. Now that itse to this, theres no longer any room to resolve the misunderstanding. Raiotto, thats just words spoken to rile us up. You shouldnt take it as truth. Oo, ooou. Its okay. I wont tell anyone. Hes beenpletely riled up. Other than beingbeled as an Evil Dragon, Im now also going to bebeled as something strange. Itse to a point that whatever happens, happens. My tears had already gone dry and I remembered the days when Rko flew me around like crazy. Then I relied on the spirits powers to drive the wings to match those times. Now then, lets go! My body instantly elerated and I almost lost consciousness. Chapter 110 - The treasured proof of our friendship

Chapter 110 - The treasured proof of our friendship

The force of the eleration was heavier than I had expected it to be. It was probably because Rko had used magic to support other areas of my body and not only the wings when we were flying. If I flew by myself, and even if I flew at a slower speed, the force I felt was double than when I flew with Rko. In that case, I can only aim for the nearest exit! I wont be able to continue this for long. It is best to decide the match in the shortest time possible. I clenched my teeth in order to not lose consciousness and we flew up towards the fissure in the sky. Like I would let you! Dont think you can just run away after ying around with me!! The golem, like swatting at a fly, tried to squish me with both its hands. Its getting dangerous, I need to take evasive maneuvers for now No, it wont work. Whether I tried to turn sideways or turn around, they would lower my speed by too much. If Im aimed at during that moment, itll all be over. Also, I didnt have the stamina to elerate and decelerate as I like. Miss Spirit, if I lose consciousness, then just continue flying like this. Affirmative. Leaving the flight path to the spirit, I stopped bothering to think if I would lose consciousness or not and just put my all into pping my wings. The golems hands smacked together where I had already flown past since it hadnt expected a sudden eleration and we heard a roar of thunder from behind as its palms mmed together. But, getting past the golems attack, what awaited before us was despair. As my consciousness was bing faint, I saw the sky filled with Sousous magic threads forming a in the sky. I wont let you out I wont let you escape Absolutely Forever together With eyes ring red, it was Sousou. Waving its hand like amander, the magic closed in on us from all sides at a high speed. Leave this to me! Unexpectedly, Raiotto was fine even with the sudden elerations. While riding on my back, he swung the cursed sword toward the to create a hole using its flying shes. However, the opponent is a Demon King Commander. Despite the attack hitting the, not a single thread was cut through. Sh*t! Whats with, that doll, its damn strong! Not yet! One more time! If were wrapped up in that, itll be the end of us. No, it seems like Sousou released sharp shes with her threads so if we touch those, well be cut into pieces. The opponent, from the very start, didnt think about capturing us with all our limbs intact. Just when Raiotto was getting ready to release his final attack in ast ditch effort The whole barrier started to shake. Like before when the fissures appeared in the sky, it was an impact from the outside. Its Rko. In order to back us up, shes supporting us from outside. Sousous red eyes started shing and redirected most of its magic power to reinforce the defense set up outside. The light from the magic threads could be seen to have be much thinner than before. Uooohhh! Raiotto released his second attack. Due to Rkos interference, the had been weakened and the attack could finally cut through and create an exit for us. UuuSh*t Wait! Wait!! Revendia!! From the shout we heard, it also contained some grief. Sousou, who had her powers lowered due to Rkos interference, wavered by just a tiny bit but that created just enough time for us to escape. Im sorry Sousou. I need to go but- The fissure was just in front of my eyes. As I charged through, Raiotto swung his sword down at the same time and the fissure cracked apart, revealing the exit. Maybe you could cook me some meals in the outside world. I dont have any other intentions, just that the meals you made were delicious. Our bodies were sucked into the exit hole. We left the fake capital covered by darkness and the crimson moon and weed the bright sunny outside world. So thats why when that timees, we can be normal friends. Of course being locked up is out of the question. Also ripping off arms and legs. I rested my gaze on Sousou while Iughed and spoke as we were leaving. This demon has the same atmosphere as Rko. Though it was acting evil, at its roots, it wasnt such an evil existence. It just acted like the subordinate of the Demon King since it was epted into the Demon King Army and felt happy. If thats not the case, it wouldnt have thought about other people for the reason for cooking. If we prepared an opportunity, then we could definitely understand each other. Revendia In the barrier, Sousou with its arm raised up toward the void where we left muttered my name. Then, as if it had given up, its voice toned back down. I see, so youre leaving. UhhI knew it. That someone known as the strongest Evil Dragon wouldnt stay at my ce forever I knew that there would be a day where we would part ways. It was as if Sousou lost the will to fight on, the barrier slowly started to crumble. The hollow buildings, the golem and the countless mannequins. Thats why, Revendia. Will you ept my final gift? I have a specially prepared one ready Hnn? Whats that? If youre giving me something, then I wee it with open arms. My body was almost fully sucked into the exit hole and the only remaining part left inside was the tip of my head. (Raiotto was fully sucked in.) With this timing, I didnt think I could receive anything but at least I could receive the feelings. Because were friends. To match the timing of your exit, Ill explode my real body on the outside. Even if youre the Evil Dragon, you wont leave inscathed. So when you look at those scars in the future, you will think of me My body was sucked into the real world with a *pon*. ? ?111? ?-? ?The? ?one? ?and? ?only? ?biggest? ?move?

Chapter? ?111? ?-? ?The? ?one? ?and? ?only? ?biggest? ?move?

Too fast. Rkos speed, from wearing the patterned ck scales, was at a pace that even Ariantes eyes could not capture her full image. Though it seemed as if the distance between Rko and the self-proimed kin was still wide, with just a p of her wings she moved behind her enemy like she teleported and took the chance to unleash her biggest moves using her dagger and ws. It seems like shes gone up a level Ariante was dripping in cold sweat as she watched the battle. Rko had be much stronger than thest time she went out of control. To add on to that, this time she could control herself which made her truly terrifying. On the other side, the self-proimed kin seemed like he couldnt handle that speed at all. The hand he used to try and capture her swung through empty air, and using the opening created, Rko countered with an unbelievable number of attacks. Looking at just this, it would be Rkosplete victory. Its as if there was no need for worry at this rate, but Ariante found the current situation dangerous. Hes taken so much damage yet why doesnt he fall? The attacks Rko was currently unleashing were at the level of one hit kills. If, for example, Doradora took just a single hit, he would receive fatal injuries. It was at a level where even in her best condition, Ariante could only repel a few hits. The self-proimed kin had already taken a few hundred of those blows and yet he still seemed fine. Furthermore, he focused on a defensive battle and defended where it mattered while his other hand held the doll in his hand. How sturdy. Youre fast and sharp. As expected of Lord Revendia to find one with such a foundation. Rko also had a face of doubt. An illusion without a real body That didnt seem to be the case. Before when Rko smashed him into the ground, the ground even formed a human shaped crater. It couldnt be doubted that he had a physical body. Its almost certain that he received that hit but had just taken no damage. Has he healed himself instantly as soon as he was hit? Or perhaps his main body is somewhere else. No, no matter what, he has no way to deal with Rkos current speed. Regeneration couldnt catch up with what hes taking and if hes controlling a spare body from afar, then he shouldnt be able to defend the doll, too. However, there will always be a solution to the problem. Ariante turned to Rko and shouted Kin girl, dont slow down on your attacks! I dont know what kind of technique hes using to block your attacks but hell eventually run out of magic power! If youpare stamina, then youre definitely above him! I know. Rko replied while puffing out her cheeks. It seems being given advice makes her a bit irritated. So thats why Ariante paused for a bit and then said- Hoh, I apologize if I made you feel unpleasant Sorry for only being able to talk. Thats right, just stay there quietly. Rko then charged back in while snorting a little. She then usedrge amounts of low powered ws of light as a feint. Quite a few of those hits could have hit the doll. Then Rko clenched her fists As soon as the attack reached the self-proimed kin, the doll in his hand moved into her fists trajectory. Ive got you now. Rkos arm was grabbed by the self-proimed kins hand. Indeed your speed and power are astounding. However, youre still naive. Having your attention diverted by such a small thing, when you attack for real, your heart is shown in your fists. In that case, even I would have no problem defending against you. Dont talk so haughty before you even win. Rko used her other free arm and grabbed the self-proimed kins arm too. It turned into them having their arms locked over each other. Ive stopped his movements, do it. Ahh, Ill have to thank you. While Rko was using her ws of light as a feint, Ariante had already started running with her greatsword. So now, she was positioned behind the self-proimed kins back who had his arms locked down. When Ariante spoke saying that all she could do was talk, was the signal to start her ambush. From the incident in Perudona, Rko didnt have much trust in Ariante. Because she had no trust in Ariante, she could read between her lines. If I cut you myself, maybe I can figure out how you work! Swinging the greatsword, the sh came down instantly. However the self-proimed kin easily blocked the blow with his other arm. Receiving her fully powered attack, he didnt even seem bothered and only rested the doll on his shoulder. This is a problem between fellow kin. Ill have outsiders sit down. With just this kind of attack, it will only dampen the mood. Hah, as I thought, you wont be so easily cut down. Yes. So behave yourself and give u- Thats why with this, both your arms are locked. Now! Take back the doll Doradora! A typhoon swept down from above. Using his breath and wings to blow a single whirlwind to steal the doll from the shoulders of the self-proimed kin. To think it came to a day I had to use my wind to steal something. While saying such things, Doradora seemed a bit joyful. Perhaps he was happy that he could sell a favor to Rko, whos the target of his revenge. Though it would be appreciated if he didnt get too excited and do his job properly. The doll started to rise into the sky Such a bothersome wind. The self-proimed kin looked into the sky. Then he blew from his mouth while his mask didnt hinder him at all. It didnt hold much power and it was just the breath of a normal person. However that breath collided with Doradoras and started topete with it. No, rather the breath from the self-proimed kin started to push back Doradoras wind. All three of their attacks didnt work. Ariante grinded her teeth at their failure but Ill have you stop ying around with my master like a toy. From behind the self-proimed kin, he was showered in sudden kicks. Since before, the self-proimed kin had warded off all attacks but this time, he leaked out a voice of pain and was blown away. The one who attacked was the unknown long haired man From the presence felt from him, hes probably a demon. For some reason, he was badly injured and smoke was seeping from his joints. You are Rko looked at the familiar unknown man. Doradora from above also seemed to recognize him and worked his head to try to remember where he knew him from. But the long haired man didnt bother with them and hoisted the doll up. Master! Get a hold of yourself! Your vessel isnt so small that you would be used in his tricks! Oh Master! That instant, the space in front of the doll twisted and out popped Raiotto, a girl with a weird appearance and Revendia(small size). The long haired demon became the threes mattress and was ttened. Chapter 112 - Her first magic

Chapter 112 - Her first magic

In the next instant my eyes were blinded by ring white light, and my body was thrown out into the wide ins. The feeling of falling on the ground was strangely softer than before. If I look closely, a person has be our mattress. Looking at his long hair, he resembled someone I know. -But, nows not the time to be bothering about such trivial things. No-not good! Self-destruct! I-its going to blow! I started to panic at that moment and jumped out to shout warnings. Likewise, Raiotto and the spirit also copsed onto the familiar long haired someone, also to the people who were waiting outside, Rko and Sheina Ariante, a silver dragon and a person wearing a ck mantle? Eh, whats with this situation. There are a lot of people around. Hey Raiotto, did Ariantee together with you? Hya haaah-!! That silver, is the dragon for my reward, right!? Ah, sorry, youve been taken over again. The cursed sword with his tension rising through the roof, had taken over Raiotto again. I looked around to get a hold of the situation but- No good, theres too much information to process. As I was doing this and that Revendia Ufufufu. Ill always be alive in your heart!! The rabbit doll spoke ominous words and started releasing white shes of light. I cant be mistaken. The magic power looked overinted and could explode at any time, it could explode within the next few seconds. At this time, the person who became our mattress crawled out from underneath. Looking at his face, I remembered it was the Ikumen demon, who was also Sousous subordinate. Impossible, Master! Are you saying youll self-destruct in such a ce! Thats why youre no good! You only know how to push and push in human rtionships and its as if you dont know how to hold back! Sometimes you need to take a step back and let the other party feel flustered. Acting like sticky mucus stering yourself onto them, anyone who sees that would be disgusted- Shut up!! It seems like he touched on Sousousndmine, the long haired Ikumen was blown away with a single punch. Thanks to that, for an instant, the self-destruct was postponed. However, it was still impossible. Its impossible to evacuate everyone within a few seconds. I beg you Sousou! Please rethink this! Fufu. No can do, I wont stop. Because, the only souvenir I can give you is this Kah! Sousou released shes of light that covered the whole ins in white. Its no good. If anyone was hit by a Demon King Commanders self-destruct in close range, only Rko would be able to Pitaaahn. At the same time we heard that ridiculous sound effect, the white light that covered the surround area disappeared. What popped out in my vision as I fearfully opened my eyes was the figure of Rko holding onto Sousous rabbit ears and smacking it onto the ground. Dont just explode out here, its a bother. I seem to be having some deja-vu. Before, the Ikumen had his self-destruct stopped by being smacked into the ground. Im-impossible! You stopped my self-destruct? Ive stopped that long haired blockheads self-destruct before. Something like this is easy to do. Impossible! Its true that you can stop that blockheads self-destruction by breaking the magic stone. But I dont need a magic stone. I can explode with only my magic power! So then why?! Ahh, if its the me from before then its true that I couldnt stop you. Speaking up to that point, she suddenly turned towards Sheina. I thank you Sheina. Its all thanks to you. Eh? Me? What did I do? Being told that, Sheina could only reply with a dumbfounded expression. As a matter of fact, the only one who wasnt dumbfounded was Rko. Before, in the base that you were in, wasnt there a night where the Lord Evil Dragon drank alcohol? That day, I heard from you how human mages practise their magic. All in order to develop a new technique Ah, thats right. Though I honestly felt I wasnt able to teach Rko anything. I had alsopletely forgotten. After that, Rko started talking about dangerous things like developing new brainwashing techniques but in the end everything ended vaguely. The foundations of magic. The results ofbining the foundations of magic. The unique magic that can only be cast by masters. Though there were extremely interesting topics but The thing that links up everything is like this-If you think you can do it, then you can do it. Nnnn, its a little differentpared to what I taught but if Rko thinks like that then thats fine too. As I thought. ring at the dumbfounded Sousou, Rkoughed with a scary expression. I had once stopped that blockheads self-destruction by destroying his magic stone. In other words, I had already gotten the experience of smashing the enemy into the ground to stop self-destruction once before. In that case, everything afterward bes simple. Smashing into ground = stops self-destruct, using this structure, I carve it into the absolutews of the world. In other words, I developed new magic- This is the true origin of what human mages desire. Fufu, are you watching Lord Evil Dragon? I have finally been able to develop my own original magic I name this Kin Style Self-Destruction Seal. With such a logical naming, Rko became intoxicated in her own growth. I trotted lightly over to Ariante. Uhh Ariante, is what Rko saying true? Its not too farfetched to say that its an insult to all the mages in the world. Dont be so angry, she doesnt have any bad intentions. Its okay, if anything, all my anger is directed towards this brat here. It wasnt known when but across her arm was an unconscious Raiotto with bumps on his head. The cursed sword was shouting Blood! Give me blood! while being nted into the ground. In these busy times, this idiot was taken over and started attacking Doradora. It was a bother to settle it peacefully so I knocked him out. It cant be helped. Though I wasnt fond of violence, if this ce got anymoreplicated, my brain will short circuit. Theres no other choice but to put Raiotto to sleep. The self-destruction was stopped and I knew almost everyone present. Also, the final unknown person pped his hands with a light pachipachi. Marvelous, not only using the techniques given by Lord Revendia, you have also developed your own techniques. As fellow kin and your senior, I marvel at your aspirations. Eh, kin? A bit further away from us, a person who had rolled over, stood up and started pping in our direction. No matter how one would look at it, being wrapped up in ck cloth and wearing a mask, they would think hes someone suspicious. That suspicious person somehow called me Lord Revendia and called himself a senior kin. I circled behind Ariante and shrunk myself down while trembling. Hey Ariante, whats with that guy? Has another one like Rko appeared? Im not the one youre looking for, Im just your average everyday lizard. So thats why can you go over and tell him to go home? Youretrembling like a little puppy. Its overbearingly shameful. Ariante looked at me with a gaze halfway towards contempt. You see, Ive already got my hands full just looking after Rko. A second is impossible. Dont worry, from the looks of it, he hasnt sworn loyalty to you from his heart. It seems like hes plotting something by naming himself as a kin. Ah, so thats the case. Thats great. By the way, it seems like hes a Demon King Commander. Its fine, its fine. Rather than having another Rko appear, its better if a Demon King Commander attacks. It seems like youre already pretty broken in the head. Maybe thats true. In fact, I cant continue on without having my head going crazy just a little. The self-proimed kin apuded while walking towards Rko step by step. However, in the end, were kin. Rather than developing minor boring techniques, its much better to train the techniques given by Lord Revendia no? No matter how many tricks you have, as long as your ws and fangs are dull, its a disgrace. As your senior, I can say that your ws still have room to grow further. Thats right. Rko nodded without being flustered but her voice held strong anger in them. I could tell. As expected, the next instant, the earth trembled from the magic power she released and her dagger rose highly. If thats so, then Ill show you my fully powered ws. Since Raiotto has gotten out, theres no longer any need to hold back. Dont even think that your ashes will remain in this world. Rko threw Sousou with a Poi sound, to which the Ikumen picked her up. It seems it lost all its stamina when it hit the ground so it couldnt do anything crazy anymore. Ah? Hoe Rko looks like the time she turned into an evil dragon thingy? It doesnt seem like shes lost control either That just shows how strong that self-proimed kin is. Just before, with all three of us, we couldnt even push him back. Eh, I got flustered. They couldnt win even with Rko in that state with two supporters? Isnt this bad? Its true that we cant see through him. However, she couldnt use her full powers because you and Raiotto were trapped inside the doll. If its now, then maybe she can do it. If thats how it is then hopefully itll turn out well From the raised dagger streamed a torrent of magic power, and from the direction in the sky it was pointing at, the sky rumbled with the sounds of thunder. But even with Rkos massive amount of magic power, the self-proimed kin didnt step back. Suddenly the self-proimed kin turned only his neck to look towards me. Lord Revendia, I would like you to forgive me. I dont intend to fight amongst fellow kin but- I could certainly feel that he wasughing under his mask. -I would like to offer some teachings for a while. Chapter 113 - Another kin

Chapter 113 - Another kin

A shing attack that gathers magic power into the ws- out of all of Lord Revendias techniques, its one of the most foundational moves. Therefore, because it is our foundation, it reflects our proficiency as kin. About my technique, its really just Rkos original technique that the self-proimed kin is talking non-stop about though. Rko, pouring magic power into her dagger to the point where it was filled to a never before seen height, justughed off those words. Did you think that as the head kin, I would not already understand such fundamental knowledge? Dont worry. Youll understand mypletion as kin when this attack hits you. Do you think it would go as you nned? What do you mean? Rko frowned as she became irritated. She further inted the magic power and the patterned ck scales turned into a deeper color. The self-proimed kin continued his critique. You would also know of Lord Revendias ws back in his heydays. The old gods army, numbering in the tens of millions the angels that couldnt even bepared to humans, Lord Revendia used only one swipe to wipe them from existence. So youre talking about that attack huh Indeed, that is the peak that we as kin must aim for, the supreme w. From the looks of it, your ws have not yet reached such heights. You must have noticed this. Rkos face sunk in disappointment. Kuh I admit it, its the truth that Im far from beingparable to Lord Evil Dragon. My current ws can onlypare to when the Lord Evil Dragon annihted the foolish hells beasts during his conquest of the underworld To the Lord Evil Dragon, this one move may only be childs y. Yes, thats exactly it. At the least you need to aim for the ones who stand before hells beasts- you want to aim for the power to rip apart theherworlds abyss king. Umu, as I thought, thats the lowest line I need to pass As I listened to their conversation silently, Ariante lightly poked my back. It seems like youve got such a history, do you have any ideas? You already know that I absolutely have no such past. Why would you tease me like that? Sorry, the conversation just too idiotic, I went along with the flow. I wonder why Rko and the self-proimed kins conversations matched each other. No, its rather that the self-proimed kin is matching up with Rko. Rko has the habit of believing anything that raises me up in praise unconditionally. Even now, hes started coaching her. You should not think of yourself as just a kin. You must believe that you are a part of Lord Revendia. Do not think that you are swinging a w, you must believe you are the w that is swung by Lord Revendia. Now, show me that you can still increase its power. Talking like you know it. Very well. I acknowledge the deepness of your knowledge regarding Lord Evil Dragon so Ill turn you to dust before you can feel pain. However, his honeyed words only resulted in Rko increasing her powers. Rkos dagger was at a point where lightning fell upon it from the thunderclouds above; if she swung such a thing, she would be able to plow through the ins all the way to the horizon. I wonder why he used such meaningless provocation. As I was worrying over it, Ariante crouched down and whispered in my ear- Perhaps he is trying to make Rko lose control. Although she is able to control magic power to a greater degree than before, if she crosses the line by too far, shell eventually hit her limits and go out of control. Eh, we cant let that happen. It took so much trouble before just to settle the previous time she went out of control. The Rko now has be so much strongerpared to before as well. Well, I think shell get too annoyed and attack him before that happens though For now, you should get closer to the girl. On the off chance that she does go out of control, you can touch her and suppress her magic power. Thats the reason youre the control switch. Im the control switch? Implimenting you. Youre the only one who can stop it. Ariante pped my back heavily and I started to get closer to Rko. Inside Rkos head, Im still the Spirit body sent to watch over her. Even if I approached her, she wont pay much attention. Not yet. Thats right. Ill tell you the trick to releasing the ws. It was once upon a time when Lord Revendia unrelentingly sought to gain strength and traversed uncountable dimensions, when he chanced upon Thats enough. The self-proimed kin continued with his bullsh*t, but things turned out as Ariante expected and Rkos tolerance burst. Theres no need for you to exin what happened since I already know. No, when I had be his kin, I had received all of Lord Evil Dragons knowledge. If you think about it now, there was no reason I had to listen to you. Im curious just what kind of anecdotes theyre talking about. After traversing many dimensions, just where did I end up? It seems like I must apologize. Now that you mention it, you receive knowledge once you be a kin, however I felt the self-proimed kins heated, sticky gaze all over me. Even if you have the knowledge, it remains a question about whether you truly understand the true Lord Revendia. Theres no room for argument. I understand Lord Evil Dragon deeper than anyone else- Thats enough of trying to buy time. I no longer wish to listen to your nonsense. Rko raised her other hand to join the first in sping the dagger held before her. At the same time, a torrent of light that devoured all was born. Although the self-proimed kin kept saying not yet, its not enough, there was no one in this world that could live after receiving that attack. Or so I had thought. Ill show you how its done. Remember this well Great w of the Dragon King The self-proimed kin spoke those words, and it could be heard clearly over all the sound that Rko was making. The next instant, from the self-proimed kins hand came a sh that wasrger in size than Rkos. The des of light shed. It didnt even take a moment for Rkos des of light to disappear. Rkos sh was dismantled and the self-proimed kins light ws attacked us. Rko! Perhaps it was because Rko used all her powers in that attack but her stance was broken. She couldnt move out of the attacks trajectory. No, even if she corrected her stance, it would still be hard to avoid. Rkos eyes were wide in surprise upon seeing her attack getting overwhelmed, and it didnt look like she was in a state of mind to bother about dodging the attack. Also, I was not in a calm state of mind, either. I dont know what I was thinking but I jumped in front of Rko with my legs and arms wide open. It was an instinctive move. Now that I think about it, rather than me, Rko would be the much sturdier one. However my body moved on its own. Revendia! Ariante shouted. I have no excuses. I leave the rest to you. If Rko loses control of herself over my death then I want you to somehow stop her. If its you and Raiottos voice, then you can stop her Ohrya? As I was wishing the best for Rko while closing my eyes, I noticed that my consciousness wasnt fading. I opened my eyes fearfully and the traces of the attack stopped on the ground just before it reached Rko and I - we were basically unharmed. Eh? Ah? What happened? Lord Evil Dragon? Are you the real Lord Evil Dragon? From behind, Rko grabbed my shoulders and started shaking me. Ah, yeah. Im the real deal. Are you okay Rko? Yes I have no excuses. Even though you left me with a job, Ive shown you such a miserable appearance. Ive burdened the Lord Evil Dragon to instantly teleport over Ah, it seems like I instant teleported over. Understood, understood. By the way, what happened to that persons attack? As I shrunk my body down, I looked over to the self-proimed kin. It didnt seem like he was going to attack us again. As I thought. As expected of the Lord Evil Dragon. I didnt even feel that attack being blocked. Eh, what do you mean? Revendia! Ariante called my name again. I jumped up and turned around and saw her re at me with such an intense gaze. Wh-what do you want. Making such a scary face. Do you really have no clue about that self-proimed kin?! I said no, my only kin is Rko. Lord Evil Dragon, If you say it so boldly, Ill get embarrassed. Rko carefreely held her cheeks in embarrassment while Ariante spoke some shocking words. When that self-proimed kins attack hit you, it dissolved instantly. It was as if it was the same as a certain someone. I swung around to look at the self-proimed kin quickly. He stood there wordlessly as he looked at me, then Rko and then Raiotto once each. As I thought, wrapping up everything all at once was too good to be true. Ill leave it at this for today Lord Revendia. Wh-what is it? To be able to dissolve my w as if you had no clue, its nothing less than what I would expect. With this, I will return to the Demon King Army but please do not forget that my loyalty will forever lie with you. Wai, just who are you. Faster than I could ask for his identity, the self-proimed kin melted into space and his figure disappeared. Chapter 114 - Important Matters That Were Completely Forgotten

Chapter 114 - Important Matters That Were Completely Forgotten

Im tired, but the battle is settled for the time being. I settled down and looked over the ins lined with familiar faces. But I didnt really understand the rtionship between Ariante and Doradora in particr. You really have no idea? Lets do it like this then. You really think I could lie? I dont think you could Damn, this is troublesome. Moreover, its not an ally this time, but an enemy. Arianteined while scratching her hair. It seems that she is quite angry that she missed that self-proimed kin. Listen. Anyway, the next time he appears, youll have to fight him Rvendia. Its your win if you can nullify his attacks already. EhhI will have to fight such a scary guy? No one else can do it except you. Be prepared to do it withoutining. Well, I wonder if I could even restrain his movementsI wonder if I can really do it Ariantes knife hand struck my head, even though I was already slumped down thinking about the future. Please stop reprimanding me, I was hoping for encouragement. You can do it. You just went and protected the kin girl just now. That was a great act of courage. Well, it was a good result at the end, but it was kind of a stupid tactic if you carefully think about it, though. I just moved reflexively that time. It isnt an act of courage or anything like that. When I was beating you at Peryudna, you just sat down and couldnt move at all. Even if you are just moving reflexively this time, it was a great progresspared to that time. After that, Ariante carried Raiotto, who was on the ground, on her shoulder. Then she reaches for the cursed sword that is pierced on the ground. Ah! Dont do that! If you touch that sword, you will be controlled! However, I was not able to warn her fast enough, and Ariante grabbed the handle. Haha! Idiot! This time I willTteya?! Dont lump me with this kid. I havent trained so poorly that I can be controlled by this kind of curse but this is sure a decent sword. Sh*t! Let me go! I wont lend you my power! Ariante ignored the cursed swords words and mmed it into a swords scabbard to block its voice. Well, we should go before this reckless kid wakes up. Ah, I would like to thank him if possible. Because Raiotto helped me a bit. For him, I was an existence that was equal to Rkos enemy, but he still helped me escape. Its no good. He may rampage around if he regains his consciousness, or he may go and try to persuade that kin girl. Its unlikely that she will be persuaded by him but, it is clear from the battle just now that the kin girl sees him as a friend. If he says something strange, her beliefs may fluctuate and she may run wild. It is a good idea to just bring him home from here. Thats a shame Then, when he wakes up. Tell him this, Someday, Rko will be a normal child. I will be in trouble if I dont. Ariante nodded with a bitter smile. Then she waved her arms and called Doradora. The silver dragon came in awful manner, but he was staring at me with a terribly scary face. Ah, umm I have been curious about this for a while, but why is Dragon-san here? Moreover, he gets along with Ariante. Ah this guy. He is sticking to me because he wants to get stronger or something like that. He is so persistent about it so I am using him instead of a horse. As I was nervous and frightened by his eyes, Doradora snorted. I see, so this is the true character of a strong man. To be able to take the Great w without even a scratchI admit, Evil Dragon Rvendia. You are far above me. But, remember the me right now well. Even if I am not an enemy right now, I will grow up as a mighty dragonparable to you one day. At that time, I will break this abominable name of Doradora, and regain my true name Err. Whats wrong with this guy. He suddenly started to talk a lot. Ah, just leave him alone. He says something simr to that three times a day. U-umm? Even if I gently distance myself, Doradora continues to dere his determination without any sign of stopping. Perhaps he had something important in his heart broken that day when he was trained by Rko. For the time being, I bowed a little to apologize. Oi Doradora. Go over there, lets fly home. Ah. Understood. See you again Rvendia. But, are you sure its okay? Isnt that stuffed animal monster still alive? I can take care of it here if you want. Ariante, who threw Raiotto on Doradoras back, pointed at Rko and the others. Sousous ears were grabbed by Rko and waspletely restrained, and the ikemen-san who seems to have difficulty even standing is being watched by Sheina. By the way, spirit-san is sitting next to them. I dont think that they are bad demons from the very roots. Ill try to convince them, maybe they will be friendly demons, just like Doradora-san. Is that so I hope that it works, but if you fail to convince them, get rid of them on the spot. It will be a problem to leave a root of evil alive. Dont say scary things like that. After telling me the scenario that I didnt want to imagine, Ariante ordered Doradora to take off. The silver wings shook the grass on the ins, and they started to ascend, casting a shadow on the ground. They floated to a high point in the sky, and disappeared in the direction of Peryudna. Then. Ill try to convince Sousou-san. I hope she will understand However, I remembered an important concern that I had forgotten, when Rko was grabbing her ears and with a terrifying aura sent a gaze as a signal to Sheina. Hah! Come to think about it, I havent exined to Rko that the royal capital was a fake! Sousous life might have been as light as the wind now. Chapter 115 - A New Goal

Chapter 115 - A New Goal

Just kill me Im prepared for it. Lord! Please dont give up! I will somehow make an opening, so please retreat at that moment! Dont be stupid. Arent you just some junk who cant even move a finger right now? Its alright, this is a fitting end for an empty doll like me Sousou who is hanging by Rkos hand looks like she is already prepared for her death. Come to think about it, when we first met, her atmosphere feels like a warrior like this. Ipletely forgot about that because of the gap in her recent word and deeds. Rko asks with eyes that have lost all light and filled with darkness. Is this royal capital a deception you created? Why did you imitate it in such a roundabout way? Dont tell me that youthink that this would fool my eyes? Err. Didnt you actually get fooled? I was watching the timing to interrupt their conversation from the side, but those words reflexively leaked out from my mouth. Aside from me and Sheina, that barrier perfectly deceived Rko. Rko, whos error was pointed out by me, began to sweat slowly. Th, that is not, the case. Evil Dragon-sama. I, this demon, Im searching f-for, this demons plot So, I, I just p-purposely fell for her trap. You are really bad at acting, even from way back when. Rko immediately let go of Sousou and got down on her knees. It seems like she is still trying a I havent failed you. appeal on me. However, it seems like she decided that it was impossible to escape from this situation, and obediently bowed down. My deepest apologies. Its a disgrace, but I waspletely responsible for this. How should I apologize for this shameful sight Its okay. For me, as long as you guys are safe when returning from the capital, its great already. I am not mad, you know. Then, I will regain my calm and resume my work. Now, Ill quickly go to the real royal capita Thats no good, a failure is a failure. I am not angry at you, but I dont think its a good idea to retry too easily. I inevitably stopped Rkos legs, who was about to start something again. Rko is reluctant, but she obediently and calmly sits down in a seiza position. Understood. Then, I assume that Evil Dragon-sama will go directly himself. I am looking forward to it. And I am sure that there will be a feast as big or bigger than the one we had in the fake royal capital created by this demon Ah, un This is bad. Rkos expectation has increased above the limit. If we went to the real royal capital from here, I wouldnt know what kind of ce the negotiation will happen, nor what kind of demand they will make. If that happens, I am not confident that I will be able to stop her. I never wanted to be able to stop her this much before. Rko-chan, about that. Then, Sheina came to the talk. She tapped Rkos shoulder, closed her eyes and shook her head. ActuallyIt seems that while we were trapped in the barrier, Evil Dragon-sama went to the real royal capital alone and negotiated with them. Isnt that right, Evil Dragon-sama? Sheinas gaze was intense. Rko thought that the me that is in the barrier is not my real body, but just my thought projection. Her mess of a recognition can be used somehow. That is, My real body has alreadypleted the mission, you know. and something like that. I swallowed my saliva and followed the scenarios. Th, thats right. I thought that it was too early for you to do it, after allso I went there secretly by myself. Is that true!? Then, what is the result of the negotiations!? Um. About that. Sheina moved her mouth to form words, Ad-lib. Ad-lib. is what she seems to be trying to tell me. Tricking her using a jewel that is a national treasure that was decided when we were leaving the garrison cant be used. I mean, the jewel is in Sheinas baggage right now. A result that is harmless to the royal capital, but is able to convince Rko somehow. I feel like my brain is going to explode, so I said this. Ah yes. I ate a lot of delicious grass, didnt I. Theres no helping it. I mean, it is the biggest reward for me. You cant me me for it to be the first thing that I associated as a reward. By the way, Sheina held her head and crouched down on the spot. Gra, grass. So, its grass. Rko was frozen halfway but, Well, uh, Rko. I dont exactly want to get a lot of money from the royal capital. Rather, the main thing that I wanted to say to them was, Lets get along well. and something like that. Thats why I was already happy to even get a delicious meal. Huh. Its that so. As expected of Evil Dragon-sama, it is a strategic decision that emphasizes the alliance between us and humankind. When I said something random in a hurry, she rebooted and interpreted it conveniently as usual. Thank goodness, now one case is settled When I started to think that, Sousou who are lying on the ground suddenly uttered a word Rvendia. Youyou actually went to the royal capital without me noticing? What. It looks like you are able to escape from that barrier at any time. Fufu, I look like an idiot. I was so desperate to make you stay in the barrier, but I was just making a fool of myself And so she says, while digging a hole in the ground to bury her head. Maybe because she has no magical power anymore, she is trying to bury herself alive andmit suicide. What a hard way to suicide despite their appearance. Ikemen-san shouts Lord! to try to stop them, but the hole is shallow, so she is probably okay. Um, Sousou-san. Its okay now. I am satisfied already. Because all of you say that it was delicious. I will hold to that memory in my chest and disappear I would like to ask you a question before that though. After this, do you still swear your allegiance to the Demon Kings Army? Thats right! That kin bastard! He used me conveniently! Eh? But it looks like you guys fought against that kin. The target of Sousous anger is probably that self-proimed kin. It will be a problem if they turn that anger toward me, so I should exin to her properly. That person is just calling himself my kin, he is not actually my kin for real. Its troubling me too. Damn it! So it was like that! Sousou struck the ground with regret. The invitation for the executive meeting that was addressed to youI gave it to that kin bastard. The reason why you were absent every time was because that bastard took it and you didnt receive it, right? Thats what actually happened, right? It was like that, right? Nee, Rvendia? Th, thats right. It would be an opportunity to eat your food, so I would probably be there. Its a bad thing to do here, but lets cover the self-proimed kin-san name in mud. As I thought! Then, I dont want to be in the Demon Kings Army with that fake kin bastard anymore. Thats right, I am going to be your kin from now on gutsu! On top of the self-proimed kin candidate that is about to increase again, Rko sat on her in seiza. You bastard, do you think that you are in the position to say that? To think that you would want to be Evil Dragon-samas kin on the verge of being punished Because, you see, Rvendia wants to eat my food every day, right? I will make it every day for him, you know? Dont be silly. It is my job to bring food to Evil Dragon-samas mouth. Wow, Rko and Sousou start arguing with each other. But it seems like she has no intention tomit suicide, so I am relieved. Well, I dont want another person to be my kin, though. Sousou-san. You cant be my kin, but in short, if you want a friend beside you, who isnt in the Demon Kings Army, it is possible for them to be a demon or human, right? Maybe because they are embarrassed right now, Sousou tensed up and didnt reply. However, there is an agreement from the other side. Thats right. My Lord can be friends with anyone. Oh, Evil Dragon, please give mercy to my poor and lonely Lord. Welllets see. There is a friend of mine who was originally a demon but now a Saintess, if you like, I can introduce you to her. I think you will get along since you guys are both demons. Also, there is also an underground ruin near that girls town. Inside that ruin, there is a god with a lot of free time there. I think he will be very happy if a strong person like you goes there to y. I said so while thinking of a familiar face. It may be true that Sousou has a personality problem, but now that I think about it carefully, all the people I have met (along with demons and gods) have some kind of a personality problem. I dont think we need to subdue her for such a reason. Above all, it is really encouraging for them to be on our side. Hmm, thats a big help. I am not really happy to be pitied like that, thoughby the way, which town? Its an agricultural town called Seren. The underground ruin will be along the highway I exined while drawing a map on the ground. Sousou memorizes the map as if eating it. Did you memorize it? Its just for reference. I memorized it for reference only, un. Thanks, Rvendia. Since Saintess-sama is timid, you probably should introduce yourself and appeal that you are not hostile. Otherwise, she might attack you. Saintess-chan is timidI see, I see. After listening for my precautions, she stood up dashingly and turned her back on us. Then, she started talking to her subordinate Ikemen-san. Blockhead. I am going on a trip alone for now onI wont tell you where I am going, so leave me alone. My Lord. I can see where you are going, but I wont say anything. Good luck I shouted at Sousou who started walking away while using a tree branch as a cane. Sousou-san, please be in good health. Ill go y over thereter, so can I ask for a treat at that time? Fun, that will depend on my moodwhats your favorite? Nn? What is your favorite food? Oh. Its bamboo sprout. The freshly grown and soft one. I see. Ill make it if I feel like it. I will appreciate it if you contact me three day in advance when youe. Depends on my mood. Un, Ill pray that your mood will be good when we meet again. With steps that looked like skipping, the rabbit stuffed animal left the ins. And then, Sheina came close to my ear and, Is it okay Evil Dragon-sama? To let them go this easily? Well, it will probably be okay. Im sure she is actually kind at her roots. Dont worry. A voice echoed from my toes suddenly, and it almost made me and Sheina jump. When I looked at it, my nails were covered in ck fog even though I didnt put effort into it. That voiceHunt God-sama? When that demones, Ill keep an eye on them. I will get to know her with asional training. Please get along with her. Dont get them angry with spartan training, okay? If I leave it to Hunt God-sama and Saintess-sama, it will probably be fine. Saintess-sama will probably be worried about it, but she was proud that her waterway had passed through Peryudna, so there should be a way to contact Ariante somehow. Then, what are you going to do now? Lastly, I ask Ikemen-san who remained. He isying on the ground facing the sky. Ithats right. It might not be a bad idea to live as a free man. That sounds great. I want to do that too. Aae to think about it, oh Evil Dragon. Can youe a little closer? Ikemen-san raised his upper body and brought his face near my ear. As I guessed before, is it okay to recognize that you are actually weak? Uh. As a secret okay? You must never tell anyone, okay? You saved my Lords life. So, dont worry, I will never tell anyone about it. Butthen why, why could you nullify that fake kins attacks? I dont know either. I wonder why? Thats so sloppy But, without doubting my words, Ikemen-sanughed and slowly lied down again. Go. My self-healing willplete soon. Like my Lord, I swear that I will never attack humans. Well, I dont think I need to worry that much about you. Well the word Go is a little troublesome. Although the case of the fake royal capital is solved, when I think about it, the destination after this ispletely undecided. However, I have one big goal right now. Rko. Can you take care of this Doll-san for a little while? Understood. Although it isnt necessary, I ordered Rko to take care of Ikemen-san, and I walked towards Sheina. Whats wrong Evil Dragon-sama? Well Sheina. This is a secret to Rko, but I actually have something that I want to have a consultation about Then, I talked about everything without hiding my true identity. And about Rkos powerthat I think sourced from the emotions of Fearing the Evil Dragon that people all over the world have. Even if I were to pull weeds out, that strength would note to me Weed pulling has no such meaning. Yeah, thats probably why the Evil Dragon power didnte Sheina finished listening to my story with a half-astonished and half-amazed look. And finally, I cut to the main subject that I wanted to talk about. I, I want to make Rko go back to normal. That is something that I have promised Raiotto. Is there a ce where one can find out about magic power and magic? It was probably the first time since this journey began, that I actively set my goals. Chapter 116 - The Kin’s Position

Chapter 116 - The Kins Position

Evil Dragon-sama. Have you decided on our next destination? Yup. There is this ce that I want to go a little. Is it okay? If Evil Dragon-sama decided that it was necessary, then it must be indispensable for subduing the Demon King. I have noints. With Rko on my back, I walked through the ins. The destination is a country that Sheina told me about. a country where the research of demons, gods, and spirits nature progressed. At that ce, a way to seal Rkos magical power might exist. Rkos magical power far exceeds any normal humans limit. It can be said that she is close to being a demon already, and her magic power is in development to be able to nt roots of fear in peoples hearts. That country has advanced research on that path, so I might be able to obtain some useful clues. Speaking of wants, I wish I could bring Spirit-san with us Because in that kind of nation, if we bring Spirit-san with us, we would have been weed by any means. It seems like a spirit that looks like a person and could obey instructions to some extent is very valuable. However, Spirit-san is originally a gold mine in Sheinas country. If I take it out of the country without permission, The Evil Dragon robbed the gold mine and ran away! it may end up in this kind of situation. I want her toe with me as a runaway because I would be able to fly if Spirit-san is with us, but I gave up, crying. What wrong with the spirit, Evil Dragon-sama? Its nothing. Im just wondering if it will be easier to talk to the people in the country we are going to if we bring Spirit-san with us. Shall I bring her here now? We-well no. It will be easier for Spirit-san to live at the ce where she is originally from. I know that if I order it, Spirit-san will return to being a gold mountain. Spirit-san is still humanoid right now though. Sheina is saying Maybe she will be able to help Evil Dragon-sama somehow in an unlikely event? whileughing, but I know that she is probably still trying to tame Spirit-san. Well, Im grateful for that too. If we are really having trouble, I still have the option to have Rko fly and sneak in Spirit-san with us. . Then, lets do our best at negotiation. Even without the spirit, this me will show the opponent my art of conversation. Youare you still worrying about the mission? Gikuri, Rkos body stiffens on my back. My apologies. I am too tense because I am trying to get rid of my stigma I wont say thats a stigma. I know that you did your best at the capital. Besides, two of the Demon Kings Army executives appeared in the middle of the mission, right? Something like that happened, but everyone is safe. So, it can be said that the mission is a great sess. Rko still looked a little depressed, but she finally smiled a little when I encouraged her. Thats rightI am still immature, but that is because I still have room for growth. I will stay positive. Are you still going to grow? I would be troubled if she grows any further. However, it was better than her staying depressedso I justugh along. I wonder if she will grow stronger on her own, no matter what I say. Rko pped both of her cheeks with her hands, as if to make herself enthusiastic. Yeah, I cant be depressed forever. If I worry about it and neglect to be diligent, I wont be able to catch up soon. Catch up? To whom? Is it that self-proimed kin? If its Rko, Im sure she will definitely beat him next time. Its Raiotto. However, an unexpected name came out from Rkos mouth. Err, why Raiotto? I was looking down on him. Because he was not chosen as the sacrifice, he rudely threw a stone at Evil Dragon-sama in the vigeThere is an ugly jealousy of Why wasnt it me included in that stone. Did you interpret the stone in that way? I wonder why she interpreted it that badly. I could see some more simple motives in that stone. Having such guts even though he is an outcast, I am convinced that he will live a rough life, abandoning himself in drinking thinking I couldnt be Evil Dragon-samas sacrifice anyway. Your conviction of him is strangely harsh. However, contrary to my expectation, he chased Evil Dragon-sama without giving upthis is his sacrificial nature that I looked up toEvil Dragon-sama? Why are you shedding tears? `Just thinking about a pitiful person somewhere in the world. Sorry Raiotto. I cant stop this child anymore. Well, Ive never been able to stop her anyway. Then, Rko looks ahead to the ins with a bright face. Thats why, I decided to go back to the basics and do my best. The most important thing is to try again and again if I make a mistake. I always thought that Raiotto was an annoying loser, but I learned something important this time. His indomitable guts, he deserves to be my sacrifice rival. Uun, will he be happy that her evaluation of him improved this way? When I was wondering how to react, Rko grabbed my horn from her position on my back. With a very happy expression. However, I have no intention of giving up the status of Evil Dragon-samas kin, no matter how strong the other party is. Along with Rkos rising tension, wings start to grow on my back. But Im no longer impatient. It is no exaggeration to say that flying is already one of my specialties. With a confident smile, I nodded at Rko who was riding on my back. Aint that right! Well then, lets fly there at full speed! Roger! Rko answered back with a big smile. Then, she swung her dagger in the direction we are going, and my body burst into the air at unprecedented speed and my consciousness and memory disappeared at that point. Chapter 117 - (Intermission IF Story) Find the Disappeared Evil Dragon

Chapter 117 - (Intermission IF Story) Find the Disappeared Evil Dragon

*IF story has nothing to do with the setting of the main story (There is some contradiction with the setting of the main story, but please dont worry about that.) *** Food and medicine, and then maps This amount should be enough for them. Peryudna, one night after the demons attack. Ariante had just finished procuring supplies from the burned down market, and was going to the hut where Rvendia and Rko were waiting. The damage to the city is enormous but many merchants have already moved their goods to underground warehouses and other ces, and were already trying to resume their business (though they were selling it at emergency prices.) Others should follow their strong business spirit while thinking about stuff like that, she arrived into the front of the hut. Well then, I prepared some luggage for your trip. Please check it for the time bein Ariante, who entered the hut, saw Rko sleepingfortably in her bed. And her alone. There was no one else. Rvendia, who should have been inside the hut, is not here. This is stupid. Even though he did get smaller with the medicine, I never would have thought that he is reckless enough to go out alone Ariante was confused why he would do that, but she understood a little when she saw an empty bottle lying on the floor. That bottle contains a Liquid Humanizing Medicine that is used by tamers to train animals. Ariante wondered why such a thing was here, but she soon found out why. Due to unavoidable circumstances, Ariante hit Rvendia a few timesst night. And in order to get rid of the pain, Ariante borrowed a medicine box from a tamer she knew that has a lot ofpresses for animals in it. She is sure that the liquid medicine was inside of that medicine box. He was thirsty, and then misunderstood that for water and drank it That medicine is quite valuable. That tamer is likely going tointer. However, the problem now isthe location of Rvendia that disappeared. Well then, what ce would be good for hiding now that you have a human figure? Rvendia wanted to escape from this whole situation in the first ce. If he gets the chance to disguise himself, its no wonder that he would try to escape from here. This is bad, if Rvendia wasnt here when this kin girl woke up, she could have a tantrum that would destroy a city at worst. Abandoned by the Evil Dragonshe will probably go wild from this. I have to capture Rvendia who has escaped by the time she wakes up. Ariante jumped out of the hut and summoned the sentinels with an emergency whistle. Ariante-san, what happened! What did that Evil Dragon do!? Ariante cleared her throat and faced the warriors who had gathered. No, it doesnt have any rtion with the Evil Dragon. But I have to find a person this time. I cant tell you who it is, but it is an important person that is vital for the survival of this city. Dont let him get away. Then, should we close the city gates? Aa. Dont let him get out of this city no matter what. They ring a signal bell, and the entrance of the city that is surrounded by walls is temporarily blocked. With this, Rvendia cant no longer escape. So, Ariante-san. What does this important person look like? Thats right That liquid medicine reflects the nature of the animal that consumes it and transforms the animal into a human being. The color of the eyes doesnt change, and the clothes are produced ording to the body color. In other words, ck clothes with blue eyes is a definite matter. Other than that, Rvendia is old and also herbivorous. An old man. Find an old man in a ck clothes and blue eyes. You certainly found him if you saw an old man that only eats sd in a restaurant. Understood! Or perhaps, if there is an old man eating weeds or digging up vegetables on the roadside, that is most certainly him too. Catch him too. Yesbut that important person sounds a little strange. Dont think too deeply about it, now go quickly. Roger! Last night, I gave Rvendia some travelling expenses. Because his wallet is gone, there is a good chance that he took it because he was hungry. Given the appearance and Rvendias personality, this reasoning must be correctis what Ariante is convinced of, but she soon regretted that premature decision. We could not locate him! Although they spent a lot of time searching, they couldnt find that old man. Ariante-san, our apologies that we couldnt find him. Maybe that person has already escaped from this city. No, hes not a fast runner. Given the time that I left him, he shouldnt have gone that far. Then, are they hiding? Thats unlikely. Hes not cunning enough to be able to escape the eyes of you guys. In this case, it seems that what Ariante thinks he looks like is wrong. Rvendia probably have a different appearance. He is probably in disguise. Blue eyes and ck clothesthat part is not wrong. But there may have been a mistake in thinking that he is an old man. If you think about it carefully, Rvendia is a super old person that is around 5000 years old. And although he talks like an old person, it is uncertain that he is actually old. Maybe he is a race that lives for tens of thousands of years, and even 5000 years old is still in the category of young people. Come to think of it, Ariante-san. Just in case, I checked all men with blue eyes in ck clothing regardless of age. However, all of the people I found were long-time residents with guild registration. We found no one with an unknown identity. What? Ariante starts biting her nails. Dont tell me that lizards are able to escape from here. I dont think that he is smart enough to disguise himself after he is humanized. However, to fool the investigationwork so well Wait. Ariante noticed one thing. Did you say that you checked all men with blue eyes in ck clothing? Yes. From old people to children. Then, how about women with blue eyes and ck clothes? Thatno, we didnt check that. It was a blind spot. I waspletely fooled by his old tone. I didnt actually confirm that Rvendia is a male dragon. There is more than enough possibility that he is actually a female dragon. Start searching again! This time, target women! Regardless of age of course! Yes! Maybe Rvendia actually looks like a little girl. It would be awkward if she started to speak with that old tone, but no one would notice if she simply kept silent. I beg you. Find her soon Ariante stands with her back to the entrance of the hut, looking up at the sun that has begun to rise. If Rko that is sleeping inside woke up, I must be able to somehow deceive her with a reason for Rvendias absence until we found her. then suddenly. Female knight, what are you doing over there? Suddenly, Rkos voice was heard. However, it did note from the entrance of the hut, but from the sky. Rko is fluttering with wings spread on her back and a shopping bag in hand. Evil Dragon-sama wanted fruits, so I carefully bought them at the market. I have to put them on his bedside by the time he wakes up. Now move. Its a hindrance for me to get in and out. wait. Ariante held her head. Did you sleep inside of the hut? Did you get out without me knowing? Fuhow stupid. Whatever, its fine. Now, open the door. Ariante opens the door of the hut while feeling a headache. Then, there was a figure of Rko who was asleep on the bedwait. At the same time, Rko, who brought the fruit, snapped her finger. Then the Rko in bed made a popping sound, and became Rvendia(mini). Because he returned into a dragon, his breath that was quiet just now became a slightly loud snoring. what does this mean? When Evil Dragon-sama was sleeping, he said that he was thirsty in his sleep. And when I gave him water, he suddenly changed into a human. He must be ying around in his dreamI have no doubts about that so I decided to take advantage of it. Take advantage? I and Evil Dragon-sama are one and the same. Thats why, when Evil Dragon-sama bes a human, my figure must be the most suitable for him. Thats why I interfered with the design of the humanization and made it look like me. This figure must have been the best for Evil Dragon-sama. Now look, at that gentle sleeping face Isnt he always sleeping with that face? Sure, Rvendia sleeps with a peaceful face all right. He probably didnt notice that he has been humanized in the first ce. However, all of that left a single, big question for Ariante. Kin girl. What? Before you interfere with it, what does Rvendia look like? Fufu, Rkoughed daringly. Female knight, do you want to know about that so much? Well, I am pretty curious about it to be honest. I wonder well its fine. I will just tell you with honesty. Then, with overemphasis attached, Rko said with full confidence. The emperor of this worldperhaps that is the only way to describe it? Unfortunately, it was a testimony with subjectivity too strong to be attested. This girl would evaluate Rvendia highly no matter what he looks like. After all that, from that time till today, Ariante is still uncertain of what Rvendia looks like as a human being. Chapter 118 - Intermission IF Story - The Evil Dragon Who Regained His Memory

Chapter 118 - Intermission IF Story - The Evil Dragon Who Regained His Memory

Hah! Thats right, I was actually a really strong Evil Dragon! One morning, I suddenly regained my memory. The days when I once devoted my life to battle as a mighty Evil DragonI dreamed of that scene, and my sealed past was unsealed. So, it was like that I longed for peace and sealed my own power Evil Dragon-sama? Whats wrong? Rko, who was sleeping on my back, rubbed her eyes and asked. I know why I regained my true memory. The reason why this child awakened to such power is because she became my kin all right. Unconsciously, I have made this child my kin. In order to push the role of subduing the Demon King on Rko, while I keep my peace as a weak dragon. Fuu. Im sure I am a terrible dragonI wanted to keep my peaceful life, so I was trying to push the burden on Rko. Evil Dragon-sama? However, my pride as an Evil Dragon did not permit me to leave it to Rko as it is. Thats probably why my memory was revived. Rko. Im sorry for my behaviour until now. From today, its time to finally say that I, Evil Dragon Rvendia, will be serious. Evil Dragon-sama! Somehow, you look shining today! While standing straight, I decided to subdue the Demon King, I grew my wings and they didnt grow. Oh yeah. I regained my memory, but I havent regained my strength yet. I wanted a peaceful life, so I had my powers sealed in a certain ce. The ce where I sealed it is in the cave at the mountain where I lived for many years. Rko, I left a few things back in my cave. It is indispensable for subduing the Demon King. But can you fly me there? Im a little sick today. With pleasure! However, I am not in a hurry to regain myposure as an Evil Dragon. Wings were grown by Rko on my back, and even if my body isunched into the air, I did not feel disturbed at all. I could even afford to enjoy the clouds in the sky. On the way to the mountain where my oldir is, I saw the city of Pryudona below. Well then, Rko. Go down to that city for a moment. I have something to do with Ariante. I understand. I was indebted to Ariante in various ways. I was actually an Evil Dragon, and I will defeat the Demon King, so be relievedI want to tell her something like that. Rkonded in front of Ariantes dojo. When I knocked on the dojos gate with my front leg, Ariante came out. Rvendia? What happened? Wait no, get inside first. It wont be good if other people saw you. Guided into the dojo, I and Rko sat on the threshold. Ariante took a breath and, For the time being, Im d that little kid is out training. If he was here, it would be a hassle again. Well, so? You must have a very important business with me that you would take such a risk, right? What is it? Of course, I nod while Iugh confidently. Then, Ariante suddenly has a suspicious face. Whats wrong with you? You seem kind of, strangely confident you know? Fufufu female knight. So, you noticed. Today, Evil Dragon-sama is shining at the highest level ever. Fu, dont praise me so much Rko. I am a sinful dragon I turned my front leg to Rko and ordered her. Seeing this exchange, Ariantes expression stiffened. Well, Rko. I have to tell her about an important story for a little, so will you go to some other ce for a bit? Ah yes, go sightseeing in the sky. Understood. With her wings grown, Rko flies out of the dojo. As soon as she flew off, Ariante started ring at me. Well then you bastard, are you a fake? Oops, wait a second Ariante. It is no wonder that you are doubting me, but Im the genuine, real Evil Dragon, Rvendia. When I looked at Ariante with a confidentugh, she looked terribly sad. Is that soyou, seems like you cant stand the hard work anymore, huh Hm? What kind of imagination are you having right now? No, thats right. You are the real Evil Dragon Rvendia. Yeah, no doubt about it. Keep up with the good work, okay? Seems like you really dont believe it, huh. Its different. Its not like I became delusional like Rko. Even though it was a genuine fact, Ariante didnt believe me at all. This filled me with indignation. To think that she, in front of the great Evil Dragon Rvendia, would mistake me with a poor herbivorous drago Im sure you are feeling tired. I will bring some vegetables from the kitchen, so wait a bit. Well, then it cant be helped. Well, I guess this is something that I, as an elder, should forgive, and I really like vegetables for some reason. As Iy down on the floor waiting, Ariante came back with ader with vegetables in it and a basin full with drinkable water. I kept you waiting Its been a long time, lizard! A figure popped out from the basin of drinkable water. It was the Saintess that I havent met for a while. Eh? How did you get here? I told you before that my water is also drawn to Pryudona, so I can show up where theres water, duh! It seems like she has a lot of free time even though she is a Saintess. Shes annoying because shees to my house all the time. Ariante sighed, she seemed quite annoyed. However, this is good timing. I have also benefited from Saintess-samas lecture in the past. I will have to tell her who I am and reassure her. Oh, Saintess-sama. Listen and be surprised. You see, I was actually a real Evil Dragon, thats right, the real Evil Dragon Rvendia Are? Lizard looks strange today somehow. Did you break your stomach? Dont you think so too? Perhaps, he was inspired by that girl and went into the world of delusion. So, thats it! No, Lizard-san, pleasee back to reality! Here, a delicious cabbage. Ah, this is a really good cabbage. I started munching on the cabbage that the Saintess-sama stuck out. While I was chewing, Ariante and Saintess-sama both smiled at me with a strange gentle face. As I thought, it is never good to overdo something, huh No, its all my fault. If only I could lead Lizard-san better as a monster However, the two of them seem to be talking about something secretive, I cant hear them. After all, my image for them so far is too strong. It is probably unbelievable for them if I say that I am the real Evil Dragon. If I was in the opposite position myself, I wont believe it either. Fu, I am sorry for the sudden story. It is no wonder that you people did not believe it. I will quietly return back today. But the next time Ie will be when I have recovered my magical powers already. At that time, the two of you will look at me in awe. I told them with a serious face while chewing the cabbage. Ariante and Saintess-sama squint their eyes at the same time. Whenever it gets too hard,e visit us again. (Like, pleasee) And then, Im back at my old nesting cave with Rko. With disrespect, the two of them didnt believe me at all. The moment Ie back there with all of my powers returned, it will surely surprise them. Thinking that, I started to get enthusiastic. Regaining my true power as an Evil Dragon, I will grow stronger than Ariante, and will be able to raise a much more deliciousnd than Saintess-sama. So, it was back here I put Rko on my back, and started walking into the deepest part of the cave. When I lived here without my memories, this deep cavern was too cold for me and I hardly stepped into it. At the innermost part of this cave, my power as the Evil Dragon is sealed. Ah, right there. This is it. Sleeping at the back of the cave is a huge pir of crystal. This is the crystal that materialized when I sealed my power. If I break this crystal, my original power will be regained. What a beautiful crystal. Is this the thing that you forgot about, Evil Dragon-sama? Yeah. Stand down, Rko. It is dangerous for anyone other than me to approach. I started approaching the crystal with ease. However, at that moment. Ngyaaaaaaa! A beam is fired from the crystal and blows me away. Smoke raised from my body as I rolled around on the ground. Leave I am the Evil Dragons sealed power I will not let anyone touch me Ano, isnt that my power? I will not let anyone touch me. What an inflexible seal. It seems that it wants to keep my power sleeping no matter what. Evil Dragon-sama? It seems like you got blown away and smoke raised from your body but, are you okay? Ah, err. Its static electricity you know. Static electricity. Its a huge crystal, so a lot of electricity has umted. But that crystal seems to be speaking somehow. You are mishearing stuff. I see. So I was just mishearing stuff. I tried to re-challenge it and charged at the crystal, but I was blown away by the beam again. Dont get any closer If you ignore my warning again, I will release all of my magical power to fight back. You are releasing the seal in order to protect the seal from being released? That, isnt that just going against the point? The action of ignoring the warning is confirmed. Releasing the seal. Err. Is talking to you also counted as ignoring the warning? How disappointingly off-the-shelf you are. Past me, would it not have been best to use a higher quality seal for this? Doesnt that seal have a few screws loose somewhere? Light emitted from the crystal, and tremendous magical power filled the space. There is no doubting it. This is myEvil Dragon Rvendias torrent of enormous magical power. A huge beam that burns everything it touched, which is iparable to the warning shots so far, is released I see, this is definitely some kind of static electricity. The beam was stopped with one hand by Rko who stepped in front of me. Impossible. My magical power is? The sealing crystal seems upset. It kept firing beams at Rko, but Rko continued to receive it with one hand, while saying Whats an interesting crystal. Recognizing the enemy as a mighty opponent like never before. Proceed to eliminate with full magic power! The crystal shined with maximum brilliance. Theres no doubt this is the me back then Evil Dragon Rvendias strongest skill, Evil Dragons Hell me. That is the deadly me of the gods that burns down all beings without question. Oh. It tingled me a little bit. However, even that was only equivalent as static electricity to Rko. The crystal soon loses its light in front of Rko, who received its attack with one hand and without any damage. Its myplete defeatAs I thought, there are those whose power exceed mine Eventually, the crystal turned gray like a stone and shattered into pieces. All of my magical power contained inside was already consumed by it. Evil Dragon-sama? The crystal has broken into pieces but, is this okay? U, un. Thats rightthere is no problem with that Um, Rko lets just go back Yes, understood. After that, I visited Pryudona again to meet Ariante and the Saintess. To the two of them who weed me with a strangely gentle smile, I also smiled gently at them. My apologies. I was not an Evil Dragon after all, but just a normal herbivorous dragon. The cabbage I ate after that was very delicious. Chapter 119 - However, what should we do with the Demon King?

Chapter 119 - However, what should we do with the Demon King?

Walking on our journey with Rko on my back was, of course, bynd route. I must not get ahead of myself Having just departed on our journey and receiving such a lesson, I convinced Rko to steadily make our way to our destination. After going through all the effort, we should journey to many ces, rather than just flying there in one go, we should leisurely walk around and your experiences will widen. Anywhere I am in this world, I can just use my irvoyance to see whatever I wish. Now now, dont say such things. Being able to directly see them, wont you feel more moved? While saying so, I stopped and lightly caught my breath. As I turned to the front, as far as my eyes could see, was a wastnd of sand and stone. Well this area is a bit dreary though. A long time back when I was first domesticated by humans, most of the world was stillnd that was untouched and undeveloped. Although now, adventurers have steadily explored thend and marked it into their maps. Despite saying so, that doesnt mean that the hands of humans reached every corner of the map. The first and biggest reason for that are the magic beasts. When attempting to develop newnd, the attacks from magic beasts are the biggest interference. If you had just slightly be negligent in sorting out your defensive preparations, all the settlers would be wiped out in no time. Due to the high risk of developing there were many areas that were untouched, other than areas that were suited for humans to live Is what I heard from Sheina. How do I put it, so thats the reason that hardly anything has changed after a few thousand years. Of course, the streets of Perudona were much more refined than when I was young. However, I think that the human condition at its core hasnt really changed all that much. They could have developed much more if it werent for the magic beasts interference. Lord Evil Dragon, what do you mean by hardly anything has changed? You see, I just thought that the world hasnt changed much from when I was young. As I thought, it was Lord Evil Dragon that destroyed the old humanity and reset civilization. It was quite effective, right? Just what kind of goal can I achieve by doing such a thing? A mere kin such as I could not speak of Lord Evil Dragons great will Dont just give me frightening aplishments without even setting a motive. Of course, without even saying, this was all false usations. There are no civilizations that could be reset by a lizard like myself. However. Now that you mention it, I will maybe be a real Evil Dragon Whispering to myself so that Rko couldnt hear. Right now the enormous amount of the Evil Dragons magic power was causing Rko to be a kin. Although I had no idea how to seal off this power namely the Saintesss proposal, to return the magic power to its original owner - in other words, a way to return it to myself is currently the most usible method. If I could manage to do that then I would be like Rko, holding terrifying power like a real Evil Dragon. Well, even if that happens, its fine if I dont use it. Ah but, if I was able to fly high, then I can eat the fruits straight off the tree, so its hard to throw it away That would be the only reason to release my power. Its the reward for the me who tried his best Lord Evil Dragon, you seem to be very happy. Did you imagine the Demon Kings death throes? Yeah, thats right, the Demon Kings Demon King? As I came back to earth with a Ha!, I swallowed my breath. Thats right. I was in a good mood recently and forgot but the Demon King is a threat to humanity. In the first ce, the reason I had to say goodbye to my cave life was due to that reason. And the only one who could confront the Demon King was Evil Dragon Revendia. In other words, after finally moving Rkos powers, humanitys fate will rest on my two shoulders. Abruptly, my stomach started to hurt. Ah, you see Rko, before, didnt you try to find the Demon King with your irvoyance? Yes, unfortunately I couldnt locate him though. You truly couldnt find him right? Isnt there the possibility that the Demon King doesnt really exist? It seems that even Sousou, a Demon King Commander, hasnt met directly with him. Just like how they mistook me for an Evil Dragon, the Demon King Army was built around the name of the Demon Kings name only. Though I felt the presence of an immense amount of magic power, I apologize. I cant confirm this with only my power. Ahh, dont mind it. I just wanted to say it. Its probably too optimistic to think that there is actually no Demon King. For now, we presume that the Demon King exists and I think about the things I must do if I became a real Evil Dragon. In ce of Rko, I would have to defeat the Demon King Lord Evil Dragon? Youre shaking, whats happened? I, I was just thinking about my fight with the Demon King. It wasnt that I was afraid okay? I was shaking in excitement. So it was like that, you couldnt wait for the final battle. As expected of the Lord Evil Dragon. How reliable. Not good, even if I had evil dragon power, with the mentality of a lizard, I had no chances of victory. Right now with Rko taking the lead, we would have a much higher chance of victory if attacked. Well, yeah. We can talk about the details after we find a steady route. Perhaps I could just give the evil dragon powers to Ariante or someone. If thats the case, then everything would be solved. Rko and I can go back to our peaceful everyday lives. Rko would protest but Ill take the time to convince her. And just like that, I slew the problems the future me had to deal with. As we continued on our journey, my nose picked up a certain smell. It was a slightly fishy smell but at the same time, a refreshing smell. To me, it was an extremely nostalgic smell. Rko, can you tell with your nose if the smell around here has changed? Yes. From the south, I can smell something weird carried over by the wind, is this it? As I thought, Rko has never smelt such a smell before. I answered her as an upperssmen of life to Rko with confidence. Its the smell of the sea. It seems like were getting close to the harbour. To go to the country spoken by Sheina, we would have to cross the sea. To Rko, it would be her first time and to me, it would be after a few hundred years. The sea was almost upon us. Chapter 120 - The Lord Evil Dragon is good at swimming

Chapter 120 - The Lord Evil Dragon is good at swimming

How long has it been since Ive seen the ocean? I fear that it may have been several hundred years but it could even be over a thousand years. At the very least, since I had settled near Rkos vige, I had not gone even once. The ocean huh? It would be my first time seeing it but Im looking forward to it. After all, Lord Evil Dragon and the sea have a deep connection that cant be severed. I only have an impression of seaweed is pretty tasty for the sea though A long time ago when I still lived near the sea,I picked up seaweed and treated it as a little snack. The seaweed had a slippery texture whenpared to the grass onnd and the vor became a habit. Yes, the fruits of the ocean are exceedingly delicious and in the shadow of that deliciousness is the Lord Evil Dragons past hidden within the great ocean. Lately, I dont hate the way you forcefully escte the conversation from just talking about seaweed. Ive already gotten used to Rkos merciless game of connecting things to bigger things. As I narrowed my eyes in escapism, from beyond the wastnd, we could gradually see the blue of the ocean. As the source of all life and with an abundance of vours and nutrition as to the salt waters true identity, it is said that it is all tears shed by the Lord Evil Dragon. Who from where in the world said such a thing. A wise man once said so. The self-proimed wise man should probably be Rko herself. I can even bet on it. If there really was someone who was so learned about me then they could say for certain that if the current situation continues, my mental state wontst long and someone should quickly draw up countermeasures. I beg you to please have such a person appear in front of me. On the day that this world was created- The Lord Evil Dragon prayed for this deste primordial world to birth new life with his flowing tears, which continued for 3 days and 3 nights. The fact that sea water is salty is definitive proof that it is the Lord Evil Dragons tears. Thats like the story of how the sea turtle cried while giving birth to its eggs. And so it was said that if humanity ever walked down the wrong path, the Lord Evil Dragon will bring down heavenly punishment by drinking all the sea water dry. Punishment for humanity or rather it would be better to say that it would be even more punishment for me. Drinking the seas dry is none other than torture. As I drink sea water, my tears will flow in rivers again. As we were bantering like that, the wastnd we were traveling upon came to a stop at a cliff. As we looked down from atop the cliff, we saw the wild waves crashing forward and retreating back and sitting by the breaking waves was the harbour town. Now then, Rko, can you take out the wings? If we directly descended into the town, itll bring attention to us so we can first go down to a beach further away and then walk to it. As you wish. This time I made sure to say slowly so there should be no problems. From my back, I felt wings grow forth and then we lightly floated down from the cliff. Woah, as expected, the sand is soft. As there was hardly any distance, we made it to the beach quickly. Its been a long time since I felt the softness of sand and my bnce was slightly tilted. Looking from close up, its pretty wide as I thought So this is the sea huh. Ah, thats right. Its your first time going to the beach, do you want to y around for a bit? As I was talking, I had already jogged to the waters edge. The reason why I did so was because I saw seaweed. To y, is it? Right right, just in case, we brought your change of clothes in the luggage. You can go swim or do whatever you want. In that case, I will do as you say. I wonder why but Rko unsheathed her dagger. Then she abruptly swung her dagger with tremendous force, enough to split the sea enough to see the bottom. I see. Its true that this ce is suited to test out techniques. Although it is limited in what techniques you can practice in offence, if theres this much water, then there wont be problems even if you fire off a strong shot. The sea water returned to its original form with rippling waves while making sounds like *zazaza*. As I was standing there frozen, Rko shot something like a beam from her mouth into the sea. At once the water evaporated and rose above the sea to form mist. Using this chance, theres a mountain of techniques that I want to test out. Next, I will freeze the surface of the sea You cant do that Rko. After you finish everything, this area of the sea will be a dead sea. Youll cause a lot of trouble for other people. Also, isnt this ce close to the harbour? What will you do if you identally hit a ship? Please put your heart at ease. Rkos eyes sparkled with brilliance. With these eyes of irvoyance, I have already confirmed that there is not a single ship near enough to be affected. Eh? Is that so? Today is a clear and sunny day. It wasnt a day with terrible weather enough to stop anyone from setting off to the sea. Even so, there arent any ships- I thought that being next to a harbour, their traffic would be busy but unexpectedly there is none. However, from what Sheina said, this harbour is the only route that leads to the Olivia Theocracy. I heard that it wasnt a country that was active with trade but its still the window to another country. It would be impossible to see all businesses closed. There must be some sort of reason for the cancetion of ships Rko, for now, we should head towards the harbour. Understood. With great effort, Ive finally found a goal. I didnt want to be caught up with too many interferences. If the reason is that sea monsters showed up in their sea routes then if we show ourselves, everything will easily be solved. Thats right. I hope thats the case. I could forcefully try to ept this reason to maintain my mental health. Also, rather than going into aplicated situation withplicated reasons, it would be easier if a strong monster appeared. In that case, all it would take was one hit from Rko. When we arrived at the harbour, we quickly made our way to the docks. As we passed by the towns roads, it was quite dull and without much activity but upon reaching the docks, there was no presence of people at all. There were only the merchant ships moored there moving up and down from the waves. The guidance center also had the sign of Closed hung up. What are you doing here girl? Even if you waited there, the ships wont leave. It was at the time that a middle aged man with a fishing rod walked by. He seemed to be a resident of this town. Ah, you came at the right time, can we ask a few questions? Uwoh? A talking dragon, this is rare Back down. Do not lightly look with your inquisitive eyes. This one is the one who holds supremacy over heaven and earth mugu I covered Rkos mouth with my front legs from behind and continued my words with the man. Ehh, we are heading towards the Olivia Theocracy so are the ships not leaving today? When does the next ship depart? Ahh, as I thought you were customers. Though its a pity No, in fact were also in a pinch right now. In fact, were also running a passenger boat but we dont know when well be departing. You dont know? The man replied with Ou The folks from the Theocracy suddenly increased the severity of their checks upon entering their harbour. Especially the passenger ships are almost impossible to pass through the checks. Sh*t, even though we need to do business here It seemed like this problem was a huge problem on the level of life and death. The mans face distorted in regret while he held his head. Fuh, such checks are not worth mentioning. All we have to do is forcefully break through You see, Rko. I want to check quite a few things from that country so if you cause any trouble, we wouldnt even have to time to check those things out. The manughed wryly at Rkos out of control words. Its fine to have some good spunk there but no matter what you say, the ships wont be leaving. Well, until the ships leave, you can stay in this town and use quite a bit of your money. If not, then this towns prosperity will eventually dry up. Saying that, the man waved with big motions and left. At the same time, a sense of danger was birthed in my chest. Although we received a bit of money from Sheina, it wasnt enough tost for a long time. If we stayed in an inn for a long time, we would probably run out of money in no time at all. As a final resort we could offer up one of my treasures- a piece of valuable stone. If possible I dont want to use it and return it someday. Lord Evil Dragon. If boats are no good then how about we fly over? You see, about that. Sheina said that we should never cross over by flight. Although Sheina didnt know too much of the details, the Theocracy has some sort of defensive counter measures for people who try to fly in. She probably made that choice in case we identally triggered those methods. In that case There is only one method left. Excuse me. Then, Rko suddenly lifted me up with both hands. Wah, what are you doing so suddenly? Out only remaining option is by going through the sea, however the ships wont leave, then it cant be helped. With a *tan* sound. Rko dived in from the docks and into the sea while holding onto me. Ohwah!? Although it wasnt that high, I screamed at the sudden movement. We sunk down as the water sshed out due to us diving in, but the next moment we started to float again. The truth is, I had confidence in my swimming skills. Im d that the luggage on my back is waterproof. Fuuh, what are you doing so suddenly When I had just spoken those words, I was enlightened on what Rko wanted to do. Rko had already mounted onto my back and swelled her magic power while in a good mood. Its exactly right, with this, we can y in the water while moving to our destination. Now then Lord Evil Dragon, after we came all the way to the sea, lets y to our hearts content. Re-Rko, wait. This is not good. This has already breached the limits of what can be considered as ying. My protests couldnt reach her. Or perhaps inside of Rkos heart, she also wanted to enjoy her y at the beach. -And the results were. Ngyaaaaaaaaahhhh-!!!! Rko used her magic power to blow raging waves to use as propulsion, I was torpedoed into the great sea at a furious speed. Chapter 121 - Moniker of the ruler of the seas

Chapter 121 - Moniker of the ruler of the seas

I am but a lizard. Definitely not something like a boat. As if denying that truth head on, my body flew full speed ahead while rippling through waves and into the vast ocean. Fortunately the water pressure that came from crashing into waves was reduced by Rkos magic power - but despite that problem solved, asking me if I was scared would be a totally different issue. Meanwhile, Rko was excitedly talking about her new original settings. Fufufu For the great Lord Evil Dragon who rules over thend, seas and skies, there is nowhere where he cant go. With this anti-ocean mode Lord Evil Dragon is like the god of the seas. No matter what kind of violent wavese, it wouldnt be a problem and even diving into the depths of the great deep where light cannot reach is possible Rko. I beg you, diving is absolutely forbidden. Were in a hurry right? Using the excuse that were in a hurry, I pleaded with Rko to avoid the deep sea route. Theres no longer any chance to return. Now that Rko hase to this, speaking from experience, she wont stop. In that case, I can only endure this until we reach our destination andnd. Yes. I understand. From the darkest deep sea filled with darkness lies Lord Evil Dragons ancient ally. If you meet such a friend, then you would talk long about the past and you fear that it would take much of our time To meet this being, we will go only after we have defeated the Demon King- Is what youre saying correct? Thats right. Its as if I dont know the person at all but for now, I have no intention of meeting. I understand. That being from the abyss loves its solitude. So youre saying that because you respect each other, you wont approach each other. Such is the optimal form of your rtionship I see. Yeah, please understand it like that By the way, as we were having this conversation, before my eyes, rose the rotting corpse of arge fish but of course I ignored it. On the other hand, Rko said Offerings from the deep sea huh while in admiration but its probably a coincidence. If thats not the case then I dont want to be here anymore. Fortunately, there werent any more inauspicious urrences and we proceeded through the ocean peacefully. It was probably due to Rko pushing us to extreme speeds, soon we could finally see the figure ofnd through the end of the blurry ocean mist. -We saw a grey precipice. That was our first impression. The grey cliff was like a finely cut wall that blocked the ocean while towering above it and the white waves could only scatter at its feet. I heard that the Olivia Theocracy was an ind nation but looking at the precipice that spanned to the ends of the horizon, the amount ofnd they possessed must also be something. Rko looked at our destination and then tilted her neck. Its rather strange. We heard that it would be hard tond from above but I dont seem to see any special means of defense. If its like this, then wouldnt it be better if we flew? You cant do that. You have to follow the rules, if not, then you wont know what problems will urter down the road. In that case, we can only go by sea As expected of the Lord Evil Dragon. Though we also have hindrances here, numbers mean nothing to us. Eh? Hindrances? As I was digesting Rkos words, the identity of those hindrances appeared. A whale with a single horn growing on its forehead jumped out from the tide in front of us and blocked off our route. Wh, whats this? Dont tell me its a monster It didnt seem like it. While I was still agitated, I concentrated on my vision and looked closely at the whale and realized that it didnt possess the violent tendencies of a monster. However, from the magic power overflowing from its whole body we could tell that it was definitely not just a normal animal. Rko stared intently at the whale. Its presence slightly resembles that water demon. Water demon, are you talking about the Saintess? If thats the case then Is that something like a guardian god? If its like that then, I can understand how it could possess such a powerful magic power without showing any violent tendencies. Also, if its a guardian god, then as long as we dont show any hostility then it probably wont initiate any attack. Listen well, Rko. Youre forbidden from unnecessarily conflict. I will try to speak with it peacefully so you behave. Understood Good, with this, my biggest concern of Rko initiating preemptive fire is avoided. Our propulsion from magic was also stopped so I used my four legs to doggy paddle towards the whale. Ehh, can you understand my words? We arent anyone suspicious. The boats were stopped so we had no choice but to swim over but we didnt intend to secretly enter the country or anything. Oooon What came back as a reply was a sound that was like someone blowing a conch. Eeeh. What should we do If we cantmunicate then we cant justify our actions. However, we also felt that the opposing party held no hostility. The proof is that it didnt attack us. If only we couldmunicate then we can get it to peacefully let us pass Hey Rko, is it possible for you tomunicate with this whale? Lord Evil Dragon, even I cantmunicate with a beast. I thought so. Thats a relief, theres something that even you cant do. Not being able to do is in fact making me feel at ease. Yes. At the very least, the only thing that I can do is to match our magic powers wavelength together and convey our thoughts. If you wish, I can transmit a message. Is that so. Then, tell it wee in peace. Well, I thought something like this would happen. Now that I think about it, back when the spirit was in the form of a golden mountain and couldnt speak, she alsomunicated with it. This girl is basically universal. Well, everytime she disys her all-round utility, a part of my heart is carved away. A reply came back from Rko who wasmunicating with it. Lord Evil Dragon, the other party has also said that it has no hostility. It seems like it guessed that we have no ill intentions. Ahh, thats great. But in that case, why is it blocking our way? When I asked this, Rkoughed fearlessly. Thats its such aughable story. In this area of the ocean, this whale takes pride in being the fastest. Yeah Just a while ago, it saw the speed at which Lord Evil Dragon swam and his confidence was shattered into pieces. It said Theres no doubt that thats the legendary sea dragon. You properly denied that right? No, I affirmed it. It were talking about a legendary dragon, then it would be Lord Evil Dragon. What has she done. As I understood this and turned my sight back to the whale, its eyes were sparkling as it looked at me ba. Please stop it. Without the boost from Rko, at best, I can swim at the speed of a dog. And so, it said that it would like to have one match. One match? Rko then pointed towards the stone wall beyond the ocean. Yes. With the pride of the title, ruler of the seas on the line, it wants to race towards that wall. It wants a race where we devote all our hearts and strength. I turned towards the whale and smiled gently. And so despite hardly evering to the sea, I spoke with the presence of a ruler of the seas. Listen well, the ruler of the seas must have a heart as vast as the deep deep sea. Thats why you shouldntpete in needlesspetitions. The whale blended its body into the water and Rko exploded her magic from around my tail. A race began where wepeted with all our willpower, pride, hearts and devotion without bothering about my circumstances. What had happened? My memories are heavily jumbled. Breaking through the white waves and without reducing our speed, the fast approaching stone wall. The whale who saluted us as it left. Rko who was greatly satisfied. Just, as I was stranded floating near the harbour by the precipice, I only remember asking the entrance inspectors who hade running this: -Please save me. And so we were treated at shipwrecked drifters and allowed entry. Chapter 123 - Pouring hot water and done in 3 minutes.

Chapter 123 - Pouring hot water and done in 3 minutes.

As expected of the Lord Evil Dragon. Being able to disguise that overflowing power so magnificently and deceiving their eyes to be just a lizard. As I thought, Lord Evil Dragons acting skills are top ss Yeah, thats right. Facing Rko, who was talking excitedly, I nodded along emotionlessly. It was most definitely not an act. It was simply the truth being revealed. My appearance simply looks like that of a dragon but even I could guess that I was really a lizard. Normally, my original size makes the pressure other people perceive as too strong so no one would doubt that Im a dragon. Even being mini-sized, I still resemble a miniature dragon and also Raiottos cursed sword didnt doubt that I was a dragon until it sucked my blood. However, now that Ive received a check-up, I was judged as an oversized lizard without doubt. The cursed sword instantly came to this conclusion after one tasting too. When the inspector received the results of the check-up from the elderly magician, a smile appeared on his face and he spoke to Rko. Ahh, isnt this great littledy? This is the results of the check-up and theres no particr problems at all. Just, hes piled up a little more stress than normal so please take care of your pet. Someone as great as the Lord Evil Dragon has gotten stressed? It couldnt be, has that plot of darkness encountered some sort of hindrance behind the scenes? I have no idea what plot youre talking about but the main reason for this stress is that point about you, you know? By the way, when I had returned, Rko stopped sitting on the chair and jumped onto my back. She said that Doing this will further appeal my dignity and it will be advantageous for gaining entry into the country, but just what kind of reasoning is that? Normally, with just these light symptoms, theres no need to prescribe any medicine but the doctor in charge was able to examine a specially rare species so he took much better care than usual. So heres the stomach medicine. I apologize for a lot of things. No no, by the way, when you took the blood test, there was no reaction for magic power but there was a response from some sort of alchemical potion, is it the medicine in this little tub in your luggage? Yes yes, the truth is, Im getting pretty old. I would be troubled if I didnt have that rejuvenating medicine. I didnt lie. Rather than my bodys stamina, it was more for changing my appearance that mattered more. Hmm Its an alchemical potion thats pretty high in value but is it possible that its this littledy that mixed the potion? Nono, its just something I received. Haha, I thought that was the case. If you were able to blend such a potion at that age, then you would be a genius. Haha how unfortunate. If that was actually the case, then we could permit you to enter the country under the cause of allowing a highly skilled craftsman ess but- Eh, what a minute. Not good, this could have been our best chance. I hurriedly mend my words. To, to be honest, the truth is that this girl really made that medicine. So can you please allow us entry? Its not good to lie, didnt you just say that a child at that age couldnt possibly make such a potion? Thats ehh uum, Rko also drank that potion. The truth is that this girl is veteran. Still no good, we also did a blood test for her and there was no response for any potions taken. Eh? I turned towards Rko. Having her blood taken for testing, I was surprised that her strength wasnt exposed. Please rest assured that I have shown no openings, Lord Evil Dragon. The enormous amounts of magic power in my blood isnt so small that it can be measure the the likes of these peoples techniques. Rko, dont be so rude. I apologize to everyone. This girl has a bad habit of exaggerating things and likes to revere me. Haha, well she is at that age It seems like Rko has already beenbeled as that type of girl. The faces of the inspectors all had a gentle expression. Thats right. Throughout all the ces weve been to, when we first meet, as long as she doesnt expose her true powers, we can make do and live peacefully. But, being peaceful and entering the country is a whole different matter. So then, the reason for you to enter the country? Ehhhh, we want to investigate information on monsters and spirits We wanted to be introduced to a person knowledgeable in this area so we came. And on your way here, you encountered an ident huh my condolences. However, I have to apologize but our country is currently in the middle of a very important religious matter. During this time period, other than a few exceptions, we have restricted ess or all foreigners. As we have said before, if the one entering is a highly skilled craftsman that would benefit our country, then thats another matter. Although they spoke gently, I could feel that behind those words were a firm will that would not budge under any circumstances. Rko crouched down to my ears and asked shall I do it?, to which I silently shook my head. If we used brute force here, it would be the same as dering war on their country. After all, its right after Ive been told to take better care of my stomach. Is that so. In that case Lord Evil Dragon, our next best move would be to create that rejuvenating potion on the spot, how is it? If we can mix the potion here, then these people should wee us correct? Thats no good, youve never mixed a potion before right? Then I whispered in a low voice. If its you then you may be able to forcefully seed with your strong powers but thats no good. If you show too strong of a power, itll be the same as all the rest of the ces weve been to and theyll be on their guard. Without even knowing the ingredients or knowledge and being able to leisurely create a secret medicine, rather than weing us, well be treated as an anomaly. So then, I just have to seed without making it too amazing right? Well, thats correct but Can you really do such a thing? No, I am one who can turn the impossibility into a possibility, the Lord Evil Dragons head kin. I have thought of the greatest idea just now, please wait expectantly for me. Ah, wait up. Without even getting the chance to stop her, Rko jumped towards the luggage that was finished with its inspection. I didnt think there was a set of tools to y along with her crazy y in there though. Ive made you wait. What was in Rkos hand after she returned was a simple pot used for cooking and a bottle of drinking water. She then handed that over to the inspection officer. You may inspect this, this pot and water are without any problems as you can see. Though the inspection had already ended, the inspector did as they were told and checked the pot and water. They thought they were just ying along with a childs game and showed a serious attitude as they checked the items. Thats right, theyre just a pot and water. Ahh, now I will boil water in this pot. Rko poured water into the pot and sparked a fire with her own finger. It wasnt strange for even a child to be able to use such basic fire magic. For Rko, this was an act that she uncanningly moderated to a believable level. Could it be? That this child, going through multiple failures, has finally sharpened the only skill she was bad at, her acting skills? If thats so then Ive exhausted my usefulness as her guardian already. After waiting for a while, the water in the pot started to boil. The water has been boiled. Coming this far, there is but only one step left before the secret medicine isplete. Littledy, isnt that a bit impossible? No matter how skilled you are, creating a secret medicine from this situation Theres no need for my skill. If you just follow these steps, anyone can do it. I wonder why but Rko had a proud expression on her face as she ced the pot of boiling water on the table and then trotted along to where I was. Lord Evil Dragon. While we were sitting before, Ive noticed something, that theres a single scale on your back thats almost falling off. If possible, may I receive the right to obtain that scale? Ahh, its an old scale falling off for the new. I dont particrly mind but why would you ask for it at this time? Im extremely grateful. Rko joyfully pulled the scale off my back. It was already almost fully peeled off so I didnt feel any pain. Rather it felt like I shed some excess keratin and felt slightly good. And then Rko threw my newly shed scale into the pot. Littledy? Behold and observe. The Lord Evil Dragons scale is the base for all secret medicines. Now all we have to do is desire in your heart be a rejuvenating potion while it brews. If we do that, then after only 3 minutes that secret medicine will bepleted The inspector, with a troubled expression turned to face me. Perhaps that expression was trying to ask me what should we do with this child?. However, I had no room or leisure to respond to that question. Because my heart was in even more turmoil. I didnt think that Rko would do such a thing yeah. Its not as if my scales will turn into the ingredients for a secret medicine. She couldnt possibly do such a skillful thing And so a few minutes passed. With my body as our entrance permit, it was decided that I would be sent to their researchbs. Chapter 124 - Intentionally breaking through from the front

Chapter 124 - Intentionally breaking through from the front

I was trembling. Even though we had gained permission to enter the country, this was actually so that they could get their hands on ab rat. Please wait for a moment. Well contact the research centre and prepare a horse carriage to head straight for it. ording to what I heard, this horse carriage is prepared for VIPs and it was even hauled by horses that can fly into the sky. They were probably familiars of magicians. Since this country was specialized in magic, it should be one of their means of transportation. Normally, my heart would be racing to experience something new but to me right now, any means of transportation would be a one way ticket to the grim reaper. No, wrong. I never wanted to go to their research centres in this way. What I had hoped for was to visit as a guest and not as ab rat. As we were waiting in a luxurious reception room, I was shrinking down with a disturbed heart while I made conversation with the inspector that looked as if he were a guard. Hey, we would like it if we didnt directly go to the research centre but look at the various ces around the country, is that possible? Rather than being directly shipped off to be bred into a specialty, Id feel that going out our own pace would feel like were treated like humans. I apologize. We have said earlier but our country is currently in the middle of performing an important ritual. This matter is our utmost priority so it will not be possible for any town to ept any guests. Is, is that so We were directly rejected and I felt dejected. As I roamed around the room searching for any kind of solution, Rko, who was sitting seiza on the sofa, spoke with a small voice. Fufu, as expected of the Lord Evil Dragon. We could easily gain entrance into the country so simply. Lord Evil Dragons performance as a experimentb rat whos fearing his end is without w. Despite being one without equal, performing this role to such perfection, I can only express my greatest admiration. Im just showing off my natural self though So performing to as your natural self is the true pinnacle of acting I see. I could only sigh at the usual performance of Rko. Coming to this point, I think it would be better if we just escaped. If I gave Rko just one order we could easily escape our current predicament. This inspection facility doesnt have much in terms of military capacity and it wonte down to any fights Ahrya? Thinking up to this point, I tilted my neck. Despite the possibility of hidden armed immigrants, is it fine to have such weak defenses? Hearing my voice, the inspector looked in my direction. Is there anything wrong? Ah, ehh, you see, I noticed that even though this is an important harbour town, theres ack of manpower around. I barely churned out a question. Even if they reallycked manpower here, they could possibly think that I would make trouble if I asked such a tant question. Its because the ports are currently closed. Also If there were any unscrupulous people attempting tond, it would not be so easy. The inspector looked at me andughed. I feared that maybe I was seen through, as expected of a pro. An amutaurs act in front of a professional is useless. In our Olivia Theocracy, there are many national divine guardian beasts that act as kin to our nation. The ocean in this area is protected by an extremely powerful divine whale. So thats the case. I pretended not to know anything. I couldnt possibly say that that divine beast challenged me to a race of speed. It was what you would call a speed junky. But, if thats the case then I understand. When we came to this country, we were told You must not go by flight, it turns out that there must be a divine beast in the sky too. Do you have a method of flight? Ah, no. It was just an example. Im just a simple lizard and I cant suddenly grow wings and fly away. Ahaha When the inspector heard my awkward lie, his eyes sharpened. However, they probably couldnt see through my true identity(There was time where I was mistaken for Evil Dragon Revendia and due to that, the powers of the kin awakened and we forcefully flew away) and it was left with merely a suspicious look. Its for certain, there couldnt possibly be a human who could see through an identity carrying suchplicated circumstances. It was soplicated it left me in tears. The inspector who softened his eyes then looked out the window of the reception room and at the blue sky outside. Thats correct, what is out in the skies is not a divine beast but one that could be said to protect even better than one. Since it is the one who controls all the divine beasts, our countrys highest god. It all made sense. In other words, if we had flown into its territory, then it would be the same as flying through the saintesses barrier and the god would attack us. Im really d we didnte by flight. If we suddenly received such an attack, Rko would get enraged and a fight wouldmence. Then, the ritual that the country is currently performing is rted to that god too? That would be the case. What floated up from the back of my mind was the festival of mud enforced at the Saintesses ce. So all the people of this country are going through such an event huh. It feels a bit uncanny. At that moment, the door of the reception room was knocked on from the outside. After greeting once, the inspector opened the door and received some kind ofmunication from the person standing outside talking with a low voice. What did you say? The inspectors expression turned into one of confusion as I took a step closer. Are there any problems? No I must apologize. The VIP horse carriage that we spoke of earlier, due to various circumstances, is unable to be prepared. Circumstances? Has something happened? Thats When I asked back, the inspectors words turned muddy. Well, there must have been other schedules nned. We hade so suddenly so it wasnt impossible that they couldnt prepare it. Then we can only go bynd right? In that case, we wont need a horse carriage. Even if it took a little longer, we can go by walking. Can we just get the introduction letter? I understand I felt a load off my back. There was a big difference in my mentality whenparing being shipped off in a horse carriage to be treated as livestock and using our own feet to knock on the research centres gates. Furthermore, we can receive an introduction letter then it would look even more like were guests. Haha, I feel like its smooth sailing as soon as wended. It seems like luck has finallye round to me. I watched the inspector walk off to write our introductory letter as I swung my tail while I crouched down next to Rko. By the way Lord Evil Dragon, for one such as Lord Evil Dragon, just what could you possibly want to investigate by borrowing the hands of humans? Without even borrowing the hands of humans, with just my irvoyance I can see through most things. I suddenly froze up. I couldnt just tell her Im finding a way to turn you back into a normal girl. Ehh, thats right, lets see. As I thought, its about the Demon King. When you had used your irvoyance before, you couldnt find much details about the Demon King, so it remains an uncertainty. So I thought to rely on the information of the humans. So that was the case I have no excuses for myck of power. Well, truthfully, I also wanted to investigate the Demon King too. If I became the true Evil Dragon, then I would have to shoulder the responsibility of defeating the Demon King. If there was a simple way to seal off the Demon King then it wouldnt hurt to obtain it. As we talked about this and that, the inspector returned with a map to the research centre and an introduction letter. Thank you for waiting. If you just hand this introduction letter to the guards at the gates of the capital then they will lead you to the research centre. Thank you. With Rkos guidance, we wouldnt be lost on our way to the destination but I was still thankful for the map. I slung the luggage on my back and with Rko riding on my back, we departed from the inspection facility. Now then, weve been in your care for many things. Rko, say some words too. Youve worked hard. Hahh, why must you always talk like youre looking down from above. As we received the warm looks from the inspectors as we left, I stepped forward towards the capital. I looked at the map given out earlier and it would take about a whole day or more to reach our destination. -Or so that was what I thought. When we had created quite the distance from the inspection facility, wings suddenly sprung from my back. Eh? Rko? Did you listen to the conversation before? Theres a god in the sky- Yes, Lord Evil Dragon. If its just for that simple reason then theres no need to fold our wings. It certainly is a reason. However, when Rko hase to this, theres no stopping her. Its always like this. I want to cry. Aftering all this way, we should show the god or whatever of this country the heroic figure of the Lord Evil Dragon so that our progress from now on will be smooth. Instead of progress, I think it will havepletely the opposite effect. Of course, the words I spoke while half giving up were ignored. Well, this is fine. Weve already gained permission to enter the country so the god of this country shouldnt just attack for no reason. We rose up into the sky as Rkos tension kept increasing. Chapter 125 - Encountering the unknown

Chapter 125 - Encountering the unknown

Well anyway, I am already used to flying. One of the concerns is that Rko might start a weird quarrel, but I am not really worried about that either. Looking back on Rkos behavior so far; even though it was quite terrible, she never crosses the line. In other words, she never actually harmed any innocent people. She did throw the Saintess into the festival venue back then, but no significant damage was done, so its okay to cross that out. The people also think that it was just some girl that is agitated because she slipped, so it is really out of the list. I think that sudden enormous magical power expansion could exhaust Rkos essence. Rko, listen. Even if the god gets angry and attacks us, dont fight back, okay? Just focus on defense. Well, if we managed to greet him properly, there wont be any unnecessary fights. Roger. It will probably be safe if I give strict orders like this. My eyes squinted by the bright sun as I brainstorm what I should say as a greeting. For a while, our altitude kept rising. Nothing came out. Did he escape like that water demon? No, no. Were not hostile this time. The whale that protected the sea is friendly to us. The god who is his superior (?) may also be friendly. Maybe he is a shy person. Or maybe he doesnt want to be seen too much. Maybe peoples gratitude will go down if he show up so easily. Fuh. He only amounts to that degree even if he is a god. Even though Evil Dragon-sama generously exposed his appearance to the public, there is still no sign that peoples gratitude is going down. This is the difference in status Peoples gratitude of me isnt going down because its virtually zero in the first ce. We flew around the fluffy cloud for a while, but there is still no sign of anything. Rko started sniffing around, but her facial expression doesnt seem to particrly change. Doesnt seem like he wants to meet us. Lets go back. That bastard. Even Evil Dragon-sama shows himself to me that time. It cant be helped as we dont have an appointment. The examiner did say that he is in middle of a ritual, so maybe that has something to do with this. I started soothing Rko;who is getting angry and swelling her cheeks, as we lower our altitude. But Evil Dragon-sama, dont you think its strange? There is too little sign for a mighty existence that protects a country. Even if he is down on the ground for some reason, there should be still some traces of magical power in the sky where he should be. Is that so? I dont really understand magical power traces and such. Yes. Though it is just a trivial problem for Evil Dragon-sama. Well, there is probably some situation we dont know about. Ah, it is a god in the sky, so maybe its just hiding in the clouds. Hiding in the clouds? Sorry. It doesnt have any deep meaning. It is just a little pun, so dont try to read too much into it. [1. TL Note: Hiding in the cloud = L (Kumogakure)= Disappearance] We gradually approach the ground. It seems like we saved a lot of time travelling by airpared to going through thend route to the capital even though it took a bit of time to ascend. It is supposed to take a whole day, but it looks like we will arrive soono, wait. Well then Rko. Lets stay overnight in a nearby vige before entering the capital. There is no need to hurry. If we arrived at the capital too quickly, they may get suspicious on how quickly we moved from the examination facility. Besides, after crossing the sea at tremendous speed, and flying in the sky after leaving the examination facility, my physical strength is exhausted. It is going to be a little tough to go on without a break. Ill try to recover my strength by having the vigers share their delicious vegetables. I see. Well then, how about that vige over there? It looks like a reasonable sized vige to plunder. Why are you so premised on plundering? My confidence of how I can really believe in Rko shook a bit. I want to believe that she doesnt really mean it. Even if we didnt count the jewel we received from Sheina, we still have some money left, which should be enough to stay overnight at an inn and rest. The entertainer did say that the festival makes it so busy that we wont be entertained in the vige, but well, there should be at least one vacant room in the inn. Wended near the small vige that we saw from the sky. The vige is a few hours away from the capital. It is probably one of the rural areas that provide vegetables to the capital with its spacious field. Fufu, I think we can get delicious vegetables in this vige. And Rko, dont make big noisy remarks okay? Of course. I have never made a remarks that didnt suit Evil Dragon-sama. Is that so. Is that so. I gave up and walked to the vige with Rko on my back. It is a defenseless vige with no fences nor moats. This alone clearly shows the thinness of monster threat in this country. And of course no one prevented us from entering the vige. We entered the vige smoothly and started to search for the viger. Oh, I saw an olddy tending the field. Ah, Oii, Oba-san! I am a traveller, and is there an inn in this vige? The capital is near, but we are tired! The moment I called for her, the olddy turned her body and nced this way, before screaming in a loud voice that didnt match her old body. Everyone! Everyone, over here! Gold ba-travellers havee! Over here! Over here! All of the vigers rushed out of their homes at once, going through the doors of the private houses that were lined up. I got surprised and stood up for caution, and Rko silently put her hands on her dagger. Hyahha! You must be a big deal of a traveller if you can enter the country during the festival! Ill you stay in my house this time! Idiot! A ragged house like yours wouldnt be able to entertain travelers! Our house is so much better! Ehehehehe! Please, take your time! All of the vigers have their eyes fixed on us. I ran away with my tail between my legs. However, the strangely fast vigers quickly caught up and surrounded us. Do you want me to get rid of them? Dont. It doesnt looks like they were enemies. However, the vigers gradually inched closer to me while saying stuff like Please stay at my home! and There is food in my home!. It doesnt feel like they are hostile to us, but it feels like something close to it. Butat least we were weed. Or rather, too weed. Ah, umm. Is it okay if we stay? Of course! The vigers get closer all at once while rubbing their hands, it makes me crouched down in fear. Whats wrong with these people? Its rare to see a talking dragon (lizard) like me, but it looks like they dont care. Then, is there an inn where we can stay for a night with just one small silver coin? With meals, if possible. When I left Peryudna, Ariante taught me about the prices for amodation and food. If we gave out a small silver coin, we should be able to stay at a good inn. The vigers faces changed immediately. Small silver coins? Even though you are a big shot? Ah. If you look closely, hes not a dragon. Its that you know, he can enter the country not because hes rich, but probably because he is a rare species or something. I see, I see. All right, go back everyone. The wave of people left like a tide going down. Then I turned around. Um. So, can we stay overnight? My apologies. Our vige is currently purifying ourselves for the great festival in this country. We refrain from paying attention to profane thing like business. You can tell a lie so easily you people. All of the vigers suddenly have graceful expressions. As all of them nodded their heads. Rko activates irvoyance without permission and stares at the vige. I see. During the festival, the country will be in a state of semi-istion, and the economy will go stagnant. To make up with that, there seems to be activities of hoisting money from travelers that is allowed to enter the country. So this is the reason as to why the examiner did not rmend visiting the country at this time. It is probably simr to this everywhere. We also don;t have much more money, and we will probably have to pay in advance. Well, it cant be helped. Lets go to the capital tomorrow after resting in a camp. Acknowledged. And then, when we are about to go away from the vige. Wait, you guys. Did you say you were going to the capital? A voice called to us. When I look back, there is a big man wearing silver armor covering his whole body. With a cloak spread on his back, and a helmet hiding his face. Only the mouth part is open for conversation. Yeah, thats right. Then its convenient. I also have business in the capital, but I was driven back by the gatekeeper and stranded in this vige. You guys should apany me to get in. Wait, just who you think you are talking to? How could we know you are not lying when this is the first time we met? Rko rings her teeth and warns the man. I am worried since there is killing intent mixed in that warning. I try to calm Rko with my front legs. Um, why dont you have a permit when you have something to do at the capital? They should have talked about it at the examination facilities, right? I didnt know that such a piece of paper was important. Its a shame to go and get it now. So take me to the capital without saying anything. But If we bring in such a strange person without permission, I don;t know what kind of problem will happen. I decided to politely decline. Im sorry, but Im afraid you are lying. It may take some time, but if you also get the permi Of course, I will pay you reward. When the big man flicked his cloak, arge amount of gold nuggets rolled down from it. The moment they heard the falling sound, the viger who was leaving came back here with a dash. Great luck! Is that gold nuggets!? Umu. This is the money for this persons rent. I already took care of everything. Good luck. Hyahha! As soon as the big man said that, the viger carried me up and brought me to the vige whileughing. Wait! We didnt say we agree! Dont hesitate! Its a service from that big man! No! I cant ept such conditional money! However, in this unreasonable situation, Rko, who would normally make a fuss, remained unexpectedly quiet. While straddling my back, staring at the big man in armor. Rko? Please say something I dont mind it if you fly away at worst. Evil Dragon-sama. Rko is always serious, but her tone of voice sounded more serious than ever. While being shaken by the viger, I nervously responded. What is it? Than man in armorWe cant underestimate him. He is very strong. This is the first time that Rko get so vignt of others. Chapter 126 - Explosive Remarks

Chapter 126 - Explosive Remarks

At the very least, he is not human. I can confirm that with confidence. Rkos current strength is already far outside from the human category. Its in an area where a great mage can be defeated easily. Rko is vignt toward that person, that means he is probably a god or a demon. Moreover, a high rank one Well, Im lucky. Never would I have thought that I would meet someone with a permit at the right time. Seems like my luck has not abandoned me. Totally. There arent many opportunities for someone to meet Evil Dragon-sama directly. You better give your thanks. The first floor of the inn is a bar. Because there is no ordinary customer during the festival, the only one here besides us is the mysterious man in armor. And for some reason, Rko and the man in armor are sitting at the same table. Meanwhile, I have some kind of luxurious mat with acquered tray filled with fodder. Thenwhy do you want to enter the capital? If you have some kind of insolent motive, we cant apany you even if you have gave us amodation. There is no need to be so bloodthirsty, little girl. There is no need for you to worry, I just came here to see an acquaintance. I dont think I will destroy the capital. Armor-sans remarks implicitly means that he can destroy the capital if he wants to. The past me would have been in a panic, but Rko makes the same kind of remarks everyday, so I can keep my calm for the time being. Acquaintance? Who? There is another strong being like you in the capital? That is my own private story. What, I didnt meet you to be more familiar and intimate. While saying so, Armor-san empties another bottle of sake. Even though the mouth part is open, It will definitely be easier to drink if he takes off his helmet, but it doesnt seem like he is going to do it. Rko is still staring at Armor-san with a sussing face. I need to talk about something to change the atmosphere. U-um, wont it be unhealthy for you if you drink so much alcohol? Why dont you eat some well bnced food? Dragon. Your worries are futile. Demons like me dont need to eat unlike humans. This sake is just for enjoyment. I stirred up a ho nest. I just got information that I dont want to know. Dont say that you are a demon so easily. Rko however, Does that mean I can eat all the food here? Thats right. You are such a glutton even though you look like a little girl. Just think it as my hospitality. Busuri, Rko stabbed a piece of meat with a fork and began to eat like a beast. Umu, what a glutton. Owner, start cooking with all of your ingredients. Ill pay all of it. Roger! Um, didnt Owner-san hear that too? He said he is a demon. If it is a demon that pays well, then he is the same as a God. I cant believe this. Probably because this ce has a low threat of monsters, the vigers arent wary of him at all. Rko is being softened by food, and the deliciousness of the fodder is shaking my heart a little. I actually have been eating a bit. But You, you are a demon, right? Correct. Except not having a permit, you properly pay with money. And you also doesnt seem like a bad person. Dont underestimate me. I, who is overwhelmingly strong, wont behave like a small time viin. I groaned unintentionally. I want Rko to be this kind of person. You do have a great potential to be a great demon. Fine. I will postpone your punishment. This is Rko. I wonder why you must make such a provocation. I am really sorry Armor-san, this kind doesnt mean ill. Dont worry. I wont get angry from a childs antics. With that said, Armor-san unplug another bottle. There are already dozens of empty bottles on the floor. Then, I suddenly came up with something. Oh yeah, what is your name again? If you are okay with it, can you tell me? Earlier in Peryudna, I heard that they put a bounty on the Demon King and my Fake Kin. In other words, even the humans know the existence of powerful demons to some extent. (Aside from their wrong evaluation of me) If he was such a strong monster that he could wander around viges without hiding himself, the guild should have some information on him. No, I was actually just born three days ago, so I dont have a name. I am actually just a baby for humans, hahaha I was terrified by that shocking fact. It is true that demons are born from nothing based on magic power, but this is three days after birth. Three days after birth, he is a giant and drinks alcohol. But it will be hard to call you without a name. Fine, I will name you as thanks for the meal. With the contrast between the silver armor and the darkness magical powerU-umu, Its too annoying. I do think that your second name should be Sacred Knight of the Evil God though I have never seen a person whose second name was decided before their first name. And your naming sense is also not that good. Nee, Armor-san, if you didnt refuse it, you will get stuck with a strange name you know. I dont particrly care. Call me whatever you like. Rko pped her hands happily. I have decided. Your name will be Enaida Foustrubeng Riesanbeld Ziginiagern Rondoshare It dont think it will be cool even if you add more sybles. That name is like a spell. I wont be able to remember it. That is correct. Certainly, the coolness of Evil Dragon-samas name is condensed in one syble. I wonder who thought that name though. Then, lets take it from the armor and call you Yoro. Demon, are you fine with that? [1. Note: Armor = Yoroi = Yoro] Its fine. Changing from Armor-san, Yoro-san nodded indifferently while drinking alcohol. However, I think it is a good situation. If he was a newborn demon, then that means he probably has nothing to do with the Demon Kings army. He also doesnt seem to be ferocious, so we might unexpectedly get along. Phew, Im d that you are a demon that I can have conversations with. I actually thought that you may be Demon King-san for a second. Me too actually. If there are someone with this level of strength, that person must be at least an executive of the Demon Kings army, or even the Demon King himself Mu?Yoro-san armor rang as he tilted his head. No, the Demon King is no other than me. Chapter 127 - The Wrong Person…?

Chapter 127 - The Wrong Person?

The table was blown away as Rko dashed. Ferocious light dwelled in her eyes, and the tip of the dagger that she pulled out was aimed at Yoro-sanno, the Demon Kings heart. Stop. Its the time to eat right now. Its like a severe earthquake happened. Rkos dash could not be stopped on the spot; the Demon King got caught by the momentum and both of them were blown away through the stone wall of the inn, and in an instant both of their figures were already far away. The shopkeeper, who wasnt disturbed by the explosive remarks earlier, was stunned when he saw the inns destroyed wall. A-apologies. Ill go and stop them right now so wait here. This is bad. If Rko and the Demon King were to start a serious battle right here right now, I wouldnt know what would happen to this country, let alone this vige. And of course, I will probably die in the aftermath. I jumped out from the hole in the wall, and sprinted as fast as I could to both of them. What a wild kid. I already told you to stop. The ce of the decisive battle is surprisingly quiet. The Demon King is holding the de of Rkos dagger with his right hand just before it stabs his heart. Kuh. Dont look down on me Rko is grinding her teeth as she tries to push the dagger further, but the Demon Kings defenses arent budging at all. However, it doesnt seem like the Demon King ispletely superior. Some damage has been dealt to him, as blood is dripping from the hand that is holding the de. Hey! Rko! What did I say about not attacking people when we are listening to their story!? I was distracted by the situation of the battle for a moment, but I quickly got a hold of myself and screamed at Rko. My voice quickly diminished Rkos killing intent, and an innocent smile emerged from her face. Hah! My apologies! As expected, Evil Dragon-sama wants to defeat the Demon King himself! Err, no, that is not the case. Rko easily let go of the dagger, and approached me while frolicking. Hou, are you the one who will deal with me this time? Wait. Demon King-san, lets have a talk first. Its just a joke. If we fight in a ce like this, I wont be able to get the permit. With that said, the Demon King threw the dagger back to Rkos feet. The blood flowing from his hand evaporated into smoke and healed without a trace. There is not even a scar left on the armor. So, what kind of resentment do you guys have with me? Did you guys do that because of a grudge? Dont y dumb. Sending arge number of assasins to Evil Dragon-sama, organizing the Demon Kings army and threatening the humansthis is already enough reason to kill you. Um, Rko? Could you be quiet for a little bit? I tapped Rkos shoulder in hope that she would stop. Err, Demon King-san. You said that you were just born three days ago, right? But I already met with a person from the Demon Kings army way before that. Demon Kings army? What is that? I dont know about it. Hah? bbergasted, my mouth opened and made me look stupid. Ah, I understand now, Evil Dragon-sama. This man is not our enemy, that being said, just who does this guy think he is to just say that he is a Demon King out of nowhere? You know that statement can be directed to you too, Rko. Ignoring our conversation, the Demon KIng calmly crossed his arm. Good grief. Making fights without any sensibility is a second ss conduct. Well then, lets get back quickly. I am still in middle of drinking. That is right, Rko. Can you go back quickly and apologize to the innkeeper? Also, fix the wall properly, will you? You can do that right? Yes. I will rewind the flow of all of the debris and return it to the state before it was broken, it is no trouble at all. There is no need to exin your mysterious method. I thought you were just going to collect all of the debris and glue it together with psychokinesis. Why are you always trying to surpass my imagination? Rko picked up the dagger with a mysterious new technique and ran back to the inn for repairs. Only the Demon King and I are left on the spot. The Demon King was about to walk away immediately, but I dared to call out. E, err, Demon King-san. What. Do you know of a monster called Sousou-san? He is a person who was an executive of the Demon Kings army. If you are the Demon King, do you know the name? Dont know. As I said earlier, I have no idea what this Demon KIngs army is. For me, who is absolutely strong, and army under my control is nothing more than a shackle. Although he denied it with a snort, I feel a little relieved. That means this Demon King is different from the Demon King that we (Rko) are trying to defeat. Is there more than one Demon King? Or is this person just thinking that he is a Demon King like what Rko said? Its a mystery, but Im d that this person doesnt seem like a bad guy. Anyway, I am really sorry that Rko was suddenly rude to you No, it isnt just rude anymore. I am really d that you were unscatched, really. Un. Well, it isnt a big deal, but The Demon King opened the palm of his hand that he used for catching Rkos attack earlier. If you want an apology, then allow me to apany you to the capital. I would like you to show that kind of sincerity. Uun. Well, yeah, it cant be helped Its hard to refuse because we did something wrong. To be honest, Demon Kingno, Ill just call him Yoro-san before I confuse him with the real Demon King. Yoro-san managed to respond to Rkos attack in a very calm manner. I dont think I need to worry about him rampaging around as soon as we enter the capital. But, as far as attitude is concerned, are you the guardian of that child? Well, you can say that is the case. Then, hold her reins well. Yoro clenched his right fist tightly, whose wounds havepletely disappeared already. That girl is weak, If you left her too free, she will easily be destroyed. Chapter 128 - Unforgivable Criminal Record

Chapter 128 - Unforgivable Criminal Record

After spending a night in the vige, we started walking to the capital city of Olivia. Because of the need to thank him for our amodation, along with apologies for Rkos rudeness, Yoro-san is now with us. Toward the Demon King armys leaderthat is, after we (Rko) knew that he was not the Demon King we (Rko ) were after Rko softened her attitude and no longer acted cautiously around him while trying to attack him. But, Im worried Evil Dragon-sama? Whats wrong? Oh, nothing. Just talking to myself. Yoro-sans wordsst night stuck to my heart like a thorn. The statementRko is weak was shocking. If Yoro-san was already at this level of strength in threeno, four days after birth, the real Demon King may be way, way stronger. If there were a lot of beings that are stronger than Rko, this world would be in danger beyond my imagination. And, perhaps because he felt my dark feelings, Yoro-san who was walking next to me started talking. Whats wrong, Dragon. Yourplexion doesnt look good. Are you in bad condition? You bastard. What are you saying toward Evil Dragon-sama? A body as tough as Evil Dragon-samas does not get sick like a human being. tough? Rko, who is riding on my back, started arguing with Yoro-san while puffing her cheeks a little. Its okay, Rko. I behaved like a quiet dragon this time to not get in any strange problem, so it is just natural that myplexion worsen a little. I see. It is Evil Dragon-samas acting ability. I am just curious but, Then, Yoro-san stared at me. You, you have been called Evil Dragon-sama for a while now. Are you actually some big shot? In my point of view, you are more of a lizard rather than a dragon. Fuh. Looks like the Demon King has a bad pair of eyes. What a terrible thing. I guess there is no one in the world that could detect Evil Dragon-samas camouge Im sorry Yoro-san. Evil Dragon-sama is just what this girl likes to call me. Just think of it like a nickname. Seems like there are some troublesome circumstances. Fine, Ill leave it alone. It has nothing to do with me anyway. As expected of a Demon King(even if its self-proimed). As a king, he is capable of considering other peoples circumstances. I am surprised by his adult response, since he was just born 4 days ago. He is more mature than the 10 year old Rko and maybe even the 5000 year old me, I think. Well, it cant be helped. I am me. I cant really change anymore. Even so, what kind of festival is happening in this country? I wonder if the capital is covered in mud. The only image of a festival with me is the festival in the saintesss city. In that ce, they even served meals for free, so the kind of festival in this country is the exact opposite. As I walked while mixing some expectations and anxieties within me, I saw a big gate, which should be the entrance to the capital. The extravagant gate made out of marble gives the impression that it is used to reveal the dignity of the capital, rather than for defense like the one at Peryudna. Rko, can you give me the permit? Yes. Rko took out an envelope from the luggage and got down from my back. She has an unexpectedly crisp attitude, well she is only like this because I specifically told her to not cause any trouble. And she walked normally to the gatekeeper. The gatekeepers abilities dont seem to be very high. Seems like he is here for a ceremonial role. Excuse me. This is the permit to the capital that I received at the immigration office, can you examine it? Yes, please wait. The gatekeeper who opened the envelope suddenly had a suspicious face. Excuse me, but there is supposed to be only one child and a lizard that passed the examination facilities, but that man in armor are? Im with these two people. Yoro-san answered briefly. But the gatekeepers confused gaze is still on me and Rko. Um, this person is that. An escort that I hired along the way, he is a reliable person, so can we enter the capital together? We are just a child and a lizard you see, so I am very worried if something bad happened. Please wait, Evil Dragon-sama. I am with you, so there is no need for an escort. Its not the time and ce to say something like that now. I understand what you are trying to say, but hold it down for a bit. The gatekeeper is looking more and more suspicious of us through our exchange. It may be possible during normal times, but this is during the festival. My apologies, but your escort will have to While he is in the middle of talking, Pashin!, Rko suddenly mmed the palm of her hands together. I jumped a little because of the sound. Rko? Why did you suddenly p your hands? Gatekeeper Look at the letter again. Isnt the permit written for three people? To allow me, Evil Dragon-sama, and a man in armor, three people through the gate right? Rko spoke slowly in a reassuring tone, and the gatekeeper began to act in a confused manner. And when he looked like he was not confused anymore, he looked at the permit with no light in his eyes. Three peopleis it? Ah, right when I look closely it said three people Thats right. Thats right. Believe in your own judgement. Well then, now let us through. YesRko-sama I understand We have passed through here safely, but you will forget our exact exchange. And remember that only Evil Dragon-sama and me passed through here. Under, stood. The gatekeeper slowly nodded his head as his body swayed a bit on the spot. Its like he is half asleep. Evil Dragon-sama, I have sessfullypleted the persuasion. We should be able to pass through here now. Feels like we doesnt need the permit in the first ce. We should have passed through the examination facility like this. You have interesting little tricks, girl. I was born as a champion who can only walk on a royal road, so I am not good at these tricks. You saved me. What are you saying? Why would you say that Evil Dragon-samas great brainwashing technique is mere tricks? Yes, yes. Stop quarreling right here. For the time being, lets go through here fast before the gatekeeper regains his sanity. Prompting Rko, we hurried out through the gate. Behind our receding backs, the gatekeeper immediately stretched his spine and looked left and right as if confused. As if running away from my internal problems, we quickly distanced ourselves from the gate. Ah, shoot. The gatekeeper is supposed to guide us to the institute, but because we went in that way, we have no guide now. Shall I look for it with my irvoyance? Well, thats a good idea. But we will probably find it if we do a little sightseeing in the city. This capital was more developed than all the cities I know. FIrst of all, the scale of the buildings arerge. All of them were built using stones and each one has a high ss feeling to it. And the cathedral-like building that can be seen in the distance is so big that I would be able to live inside itfortably even if I went back to my original size. Then, I will excuse myself. In this short time, you have taken care of me. Ah, I also would like to thank you for yesterday. But please dont cause any strange uproar, okay? I know. I am not some kind of low ranked demon that attacks people indiscriminately. However However? Yoro-san put a hand on his helmets chin and looked around in a mysterious way. The shrine over there, and the sculptures in the square over there All of them have the design of a thunder, is it some kind of trend these days? It was a strange sudden question. And yeah, the tip of the pointed roof of the shrine is decorated with a metal decoration that looks like a lightning bolt falling down from heaven. If so, whats wrong with it? Rko answered while keeping an eye out. Even if you call yourself the demon king, it doesnt seem like you have even this much information. But fine, Ill tell you about it. Listen carefully. The god worshipped by the people in this country is said to be a god that controls thunder. A thunderstorm in the sky is where he resides, and lightning of judgement will be dropped on enemies that invade thisnd or something like that. Eh? Yoro-san uttered a stupid voice that normally only I would do. Whats wrong, Yoro-san? Ah, perhaps you are not good with lightning? Not good with lighting? Hmm, that is far from Evil Dragon-sama who could pour out thunderstorms even in fine weather. However, in spite of Rkos provocation, Yoro-san is still somewhat absent minded. I am not bad at it, rather, I am good with itBut Your situation is strange, Yoro-san. Is something wrong? When I was worried and poked him a little with my front leg, Yoro-san opened his mouth a little. I have a lot of questions about his state, but That thundercloud, it be the one that I knocked down the day before yesterday. Chapter 129 - Not even a sliver of remorse

Chapter 129 - Not even a sliver of remorse

Umu, I cant help but regret what I have done. Lets go to the cathedral over there and apologize. I didnt exactly do it out of malice. Youcant! I regained my sanity as soon as possible and stopped Yoro-san who tried to issue a crime statement disguised as an apology. Evil Dragon-sama. If the god of this country dies, then there is no other choice than to reign in thisnd as its new god. Please make the decision. Did you even consider other options before saying that? Rko is looking at this crisis as if it is some kind of opportunity. How does shee up with these ideas every time? In most cases, even if I dere myself as the new god with this timing, I would have been suspected as the Demon King (Yoro-san) s aplice. Anyway, you shouldnt just thoughtlessly turn yourself in like that, Yoro-san. To turn away from your sin without admitting to it Dragon, that is a very bad thing to do. Fuh, naturally. You are just iparable towards Evil Dragon-samas great darkness. I wonder. Why am I the worst evil even though the perpetrator is right here. Moving to the corner of the square where the thunder statues are disyed, the three of us sat face to face. Listen to me, okay. First of all, we should organise the situation and think of countermeasures. ErrFor the time being, why did Yoro-san do that? Because it suddenly struck me with lightning. Well, I thought that it would be something like that. It would have been great if you take a deep breath and think before fighting back at least. There is no need to worry. Your misconduct is usually a mortal sin, but Evil Dragon-sama is here. Even in the absence of god, there will be no problem as long as Evil Dragon-sama is here. Come, believe in Evil Dragon-sama. Oh, I see. Then, I will leave the rest to you. Now will you excuse me Rko. I want to stay on the sidelines as much as possible, so would you please stop trying to get me involved in the story? And please sit down, Yoro-san. If you dont, Ill get angry okay? Yoro-sans armor rang as he quietly sat down. It is a relief that I canmunicate properly with him, unlike Rko. However, Dragon. I also have something to say. What is it? The acquaintance I came here to see is The god worshipped in this country in the first ce. But as far as I know, the god of this country is not a thunder god. Thats why I didnt think that thundercloud is the god of this ce. Eh? My head is starting to twist with the information that is suddenly revealed to me. Isnt Yoro-san just on the fourth day of his life? How could you have met the god here before? Wellyou could say I did, and I did not. What do you mean by that? Yoro-san himself seems to be wondering what he means about what he just said. For a while, he thought about it while putting his hand on his chin. I was born four days ago, but I have a faint memory of before I was born. One of those memories is that I am the Demon King. then, does that mean that you have amnesia? Instead of being born four days ago? No. I clearly remember my birth from nothingness. If that the case, then the reason that he has memories The end of my former memory was The appearance of me who was defeated in a battle with my enemy. In other words, it was probably the memories of my previous life. Previous life? I have heard of such a concept in human religion, but I thought it was just stories of fictional affairs. Errare all demons reborn the same way? The origin of a demon is negative emotion such as fear and awe from human beings. Even if you defeat the demon itself, if the emotion that had originated it did not disappear, a simr demon will eventually be born. Well, I was like that too. By the way, what kind of origin do you have as a demon? Rko suddenly interrupted us here. To be honest, I am also curious. Depending on his origin, one can roughly tell this strength. Yoro-san spread his palm and produced a pale lightning on top of it. I am the incarnation of the horror of all Lightning strikes in this world. When I heard those words, my eyes blinked twice. Isnt that the same as the god here? Dont put me together with such a small thundercloud. ButI cant deny that we are simr. But the god I know here is not a weak thunder god. He was more ridiculously amazing. Yoro-sanid his back on the chair with his legs outstretched as he crossed his arms. Geez, I wonder what is going on. All I want to do is to meet the real god again. Ah,e to think of it, why did Yoro-san want to meet the god here anyway? Umu, I also want to hear it. With electricity on his fist, Yoro-sanughed cheerfully. He was a god who defeated me in my previous life. Therefore, I came all the way here to achieve my long-standing revenge. Ah, I want to meet him soon and openly fight with him. I wailed and pounded on the ground as a protest to his deration ofmitting a second offense in this country. Chapter 130 - Dangerous person No. 1 and No. 2

Chapter 130 - Dangerous person No. 1 and No. 2

About that! You already said this to me, right?! Rampaging around here is bad! I will not rampage around indiscriminately. All I want is a duel. Then, if Yoro-san wins, will the god disappear from this country? I dont know about that. All I know that not fighting him seriously will be bad. This is not good. I thought that he was decent, but he was muscle brained all along. Why are there only these kinds of people around me? However, Im screwed. That thundercloud is probably the real gods underling. I was nning to apply for the duel openly, but it seems like I have already started the fire of war Doesnt seem like I can hope for a duel anymore. It is going to be a battle where we aim for each others lives, it is going to be a questionable battle of kill or be killed. Well, that will probably be fun as wellfufu. Why are these kind of people so unusually positive? Rko pipes up with Well then, it seems like our n is decided. Evil Dragon-sama, lets start destroying the god of this country. Will you not try to decide the n yourself, and put your own radical goal into it? Despite my sorrow, Rko and Yoro-san are somehow optimisticor rather, they are just happy as usual. Why am I the only one that has to suffer? This world is so terribly unfair. Anyway, Yoro-san, in your story, the god that you know is not the thundercloud, right? Are you sure about that? Of course, the god must be a very strong person to defeat the former me. Then, why dont you look at it with your usual irvoyance, Rko? I will go and apologize for what Yoro-san has done and try to convince them that we are not hostile. I have no hostility but my fighting spirit is going Baribari you know. Like lightning. Shut up you. Even though he is just four days old, he just said a pun. Is this also his previous lifes influence? When I am amazed at how carefree Yoro-san is, Rkos eyes shined as she received my order. mu. Did you find him? When I asked, Rkos eyes shined much more as she wrinkled her eyebrows. there is some sign. Some sign of a very mighty person but I cant specify its location. It is hiding its magical power very cleverly. If I didnt have irvoyance, I probably wouldnt see a sign that The real god is here. Rko, who just failed to detect the god, was down for a while. But she soon grasped her fist tightly as she regained her energy. The whole reason this is happening because that god fled out of fear from Evil Dragon-sama. No, Rko. The reason is probably something else. With her statement immediately denied by me, Rko stiffened her expression as if she was surprised. Why is that, Evil Dragon-sama? Because if you look at the state of this city, it looks like this country has been worshipping the thundercloud rather than The real god for a long time. It probably means that the real god has been hiding itself for a long time before we came. Rko seems to be still unconvinced, but Yoro-san nodded smoothly to my opinion. Hes right. It is impossible to build the statues and decorations of the cathedral overnight. Looks like the real god has retired and the thundercloud took its ce. Maybe he is tired of the role of god and wants to live a retired life. Then, he left it to Thundercloud-san to take care of the rest I imagined for a moment the scenario of recing the true gods position with myself. If a very strong person like Yoro-san would attack regrly, it certainly seems like it would be exhausting. Evil Dragon-sama, it is just a simple talk right now, but if you want to retire and rx someday, please feel free to contact me. I will act as an amazing Evil Dragon-sama stand in, and the real Evil Dragon-sama can rest without any worries. But I was already retired from the very beginning. Rather, Rko is the one that pulled me out from my 5000 year long retreat. That is right. It was the hated Demon King who awakened Evil Dragon-sama who was enjoying eternal peace with great anger. Hm? Did I do that? Rko, I was already confused by the setting so stop adding your ownints of the Demon King. Ah, dont worry about it Yoro-san. We are talking about a different Demon King. Umu. Because there are two people with high potential to go on a rampage, I was twice as tired as usual. And then, even if I depended on Rko, I still cant find the location of the real god. Well, we should be able to find an opportunity to talk somehow. When I was in the middle of my worries, Rko raised her hand. I have a good idea. If I attack the festival that is going to be held and do my best to overrun it, will the real god show itself? Hou. Little girl, youyou are pretty wise. Are you sure about that Yoro-san? Didnt you tell me that you are not going to rampage around indiscriminately? And it will be the end of the talks if weunch the first attack okay? I see. said Rko and Yoro-san while nodding. These people are not good at all. While they have good fighting capabilities, they have a serious defect in their humanity. Well, one of them isnt a human but a Demon King though. However, I agree that the festival is an opportunity even if we rule out attacking it. As long as it is a god of this country, it should feed on the faith of the people. And they will show up when they eat it. It would be very likely that their hideout will be more sloppy than usual. Oh, you just said something decent. I am very d. Speaking of which, the Saintess herself is very delighted to see the y at the mud festival. The god of this country may appear secretly depending on the tension. Wellyou are right. Then, I will go to the research institute as nned. I personally want to find out, so I will ask them about the festival. And whether or not they have a way to talk to the god. Umu, I will be counting on you. Then, what should I do in the meantime? Dont cause any problems and kill time in a bar or something. Yeah, do that. Understood. Ahh, I really cant wait for the opportunity of revenge. I decided to leave Yoro-san at a bar and head to theboratory with Rko. For the time being, even if I managed to get in touch with the god, lets not tell Yoro-san about it. Chapter 131: Valuable Laboratory Animal

Chapter 131: Valuable Laboratory Animal

I want to calmly reconfirm the situation here. The detailed examination will start now. This individual is very valuable, so please be careful. We parted with Yoro-san and immediately went to the research institute. I tried to find information about the festival as soon as I arrived. But by the time I noticed it, I was already in the examination room. Dazzling white light that illuminates the whole room, multiple researchers dressed in white robes with masks covering their mouth, and me, who is strapped to an examination table. Um, I am supposed to be a customer, right? I feel like I am being treated as aboratory animal, though. Laboratory animal? That is ridiculous. You are not some kind of disposable animal. We are doing this because it is our mission to investigate every corner of your body carefully. Yes. We have never heard of a beast with scales that can be used as medicines. We need to rify its ecology in order to quickly pave a way for effective use. Various appliances were then applied to my body, and I have never seen anything like them. A figure that looks like my skeleton is projected on a wall too. You can investigate as much as you like. I wonder if you will be able to grasp the whole picture of Evil Dragon-sama with your intelligence. During this, Rko was sipping tea while sitting upright in the corner of the room. Um, Rko. Are you fine with your master being treated like this? The passion that these people have for Evil Dragon-sama I am not the only one who understands it. I think the direction of their passion is different from the one you are thinking. These people see me in line with some sort of precious material, not with respect. Well it doesnt seem like I can resist this situation anymore. I wouldnt be killed anyway, so I will just let them do what they want. And then a few hours passed. The result? I dont know anymoreI cant understand at all Honestly, what even is this creature? In contrast to being released from theboratory and taking a rest at the lobby, the researchers were trembling with no expression in front of the test results. Like a corpse. Why. Why cant we reproduce it? Beast ownerdy, could you please show us the procedure once again? Dont make me repeat it over and over. Let Evil Dragon-samas scale go through the water this way. Andhere, its a panacea, see? Ah, the boiling water procedure has been simplified somehow, okay? I added that setting in perchance boiling water became a hassle. I want them to know the importance of spending time and effort without making it too easy for them. But when we put the scales through water, there is no effect It is because of ack of understanding of the Evil Dragon-sama. If you can consider the feelings of Evil Dragon-sama and follow his will, Evil Dragon-sama will naturally give you his grace. What? Then, does that mean that the scales are only effective when used by a specific person? Of course. Evil Dragon-samas healing is given only for those who believe in his power. As soon as they heard that the researchers, who were just like burnt ashes seconds ago, gathered together and started talking. What does that even mean? Does it mean that the creature is making medicine through some kind of magical power, instead of it just being a medicinal creature? But that creature doesnt have any magical power at all. Isnt he just concealing it? Should we do the inspection again? In front of the mysterious creature that is me, their intellectual quest has increased considerably. No one seems to suspect that it is the little girl, not me, who produced that medicine in a mysterious way. And actually, Rkos ecology is even more mysterious than mine. Is this some kind of prejudice? Um, everyone, I am sure that there are many things that you guys want to find out about, but I came here to ask some questions as well, so can anyonee here to answer them? It doesnt seem like they are going to stop soon, so I will just cut to the main goal I came here for. I will take advantage of Medicine is the grace of Evil Dragon-sama that Rko just said. If I make such a request, they probably wont reject it. Questions? What kind of questions? Surely enough, a young researcher with round sses rushed to my side. I have a lot of things to ask. First of all, I would like to ask about the festival in this country. It seems like a big deal, but what kind of event is it that you guys do? Are you interested in festival? Ah, I didnt mean it in a strange way. I just would like to see it if its lively. It would be troublesome if they thought that I have some kind of strange scheme, so I quickly made up a reason. Well, far from it being a scheme, it was because of Yoro-san who had done something ridiculous. Ah, I see. Unfortunately, it is not exactly a fun event to see. Most things are done quietly in the cathedral. The general public, like us, just pray for a longer time than usual. Then why dont you guys y music or have a banquet? There are many areas where such an event is held, but it is said that the gods of our country prefer calmness. Therefore, foreign visitors are strictly restricted during this period. Apparently, it is not some kind of easy to understand festival like the one in the Saintesss town. I am in trouble then. If the festival is done quietly in the cathedral, then we wont have a chance to participate in it. Do you know what kind of event is held at the cathedral? Can we see itter? You cant see it, it is a national secret you see. But the ritual that takes ce is well known. The researcher looked at the cathedral through arge window. In our country, there is a person that can hear the voice of god, called The Oracle Shrine Maiden. The previous generations Shrine Maiden retired the other day, so this festival is to find a substitute. The voice of god? I jumped at that topic. It is exactly the kind of information we were looking for. Yes. We gather young women with magical powers from among the people and wait for the oracle from god. Appointing the next Shrine Maiden or something like that. And the woman who received the oracle in person is the one who hears the voice of god. She will be responsible for the protection of this country. I see, as soon as I heard the story, Rko moved near me. In other words, we will threaten the Shrine Maiden to give in, and then we will have secured a window to the god in this country. Why would we bother to make her give in? If we ask normally and tell her the whole story it will be fine. I feel a little relieved after hearing the usual Rko. Then, lets visit the new Shrine Maiden when the festival is over. I am treated like a panacea animal right now, so there is a chance if I negotiate well. Nn, I understand now. Thank you. I know what I want to know now, thanks to you. its okay, its not that big of a deal. The young researcher said that with a smile. He looked like a madman with bloody eyes when he was looking at my skeleton earlier, but when I look at him now, he looks just like a very ordinary young man. If possible, please leave this industry. Anyway, he doesnt look like a bad person. If I could hear stories about spirits, demons, and Rkos magical power in this condition Everyone knows the contents of the festival anyway. People often gossip about who the next Shrine Maiden is in the city. There is also a daughter of a house who has all of her rtivess support to be the next Shrine Maiden The phrase in the city caught my attention. In the city Um, do people really talk about this topic a lot? Yeah. After all, while the Shrine Maiden is not involved in politics, she is still the symbol of this country. When the new Shrine Maiden is decided, people dont worry about it anymore. Whether its a church, a za, a store, or a bar, if two people or more are together, this is just what they would talk abouah, wait!? When I heard that, I was already on my way out of theboratory. I made a mistake. It will probably be easier to hear about this in a bar rather than aboratory. And when I ran to the front of the cathedral with Rko, my prediction came true. right in front of the cathedral is Yoro-san, who is making an unreasonable request to the gatekeepers of the cathedral to let him in. Hey you! Didnt I tell you to stay put! Mu? Oh, Im sorry. I heard about a good story, so I think this method will be the quickest. Its not quick. Not at all. Dont you know that the Shrine Maiden hasnt been decided yet? It seems like the previous Shrine Maiden has retired, so even if you go to the cathedral right now, you wont be able to hear the voice of the god. What are you saying? I have no intention to wait for a new Shrine Maiden at all. Yoro-san hit his chest with a fearless smile. I will be the new Shrine Maiden. Isnt that enough? Yoro-san, who is not qualified as a Shrine Maiden by any means, was full of unfounded confidence. And I, from the bottom of my heart, really want to pretend to be someone else. And as expected, the gatekeeper told all three of us to leave. Chapter 132: The load is too heavy for me

Chapter 132: The load is too heavy for me

I cant be the Shrine Maiden? Why? Rather than why, you tell me the reason why you decided to be one. The ce where I parted with Yoro-san is at the back of the research institute building. It seems that I was just right on time to rush to the cathedral. If I was just a little bit slower, they might check Yoro-sans identity and he wont be permitted to be in the country anymore. Listen, okay? They are looking for a girl to be the Shrine Maiden, and one has to be a believer in the god of this country as well, okay? Yoro-san is a big rugged man. And didnt Yoro-san just defeat one of that gods subordinates as well? Dragon. What is the value of such an old-fashioned ritual that is following precedents and tradition? I think it is worthwhile to take an innovative view and enter a new era. Even if you argue with me, it wont change the reality. Also that is not even an argument. After hearing my words, Yoro-san looked at the cathedral while gritting his teeth. If I cant be the Shrine Maiden, then there is only one thing left that I can do. There is no other choice but to take all the people in this city hostage and threaten that god Wait, please have more flexibility in your ideas. Dont just suddenly go to the extremely radical route. I desperately try to hold back and soothe Yoro-san, who is trying to go into the city with lightning in his hands. Ah, thats right. If the candidates gather from all over the country, doesnt that mean Rko can secretly infiltrate it? If you enter the cathedral during the ceremony, you could hear the voice of god. I thought that was a good idea, but then I saw Rkos face, with her mouth closed tight and a tantly disgusted face. It is extremely rare for Rko to look like this in response to something I propose. I am very sorry, but I only worship Evil Dragon-sama. Even if it is only once, it is emotionally difficult for me to worship the god here even if its just acting. Ah, I see. Well, I remember that you are not good at acting anyway. If her acting is as bad as that time at Peryudna, then it will be bad. If she gets tired of all of it and shouts This country has received Evil Dragon-sama! it will be over. After all, I want to devote myself to listening to Evil Dragon-samas oracle. If I listen carefully, I can still hear a part of itDestroy. Destroy. Engrave death and destruction to this world. like that. That is the voice of a third party who is neither me nor god. I think it is a dangerous person, so can you block the voice so that you cant hear it again? Understood. Perhaps Yoro-san believed Rkos words, as he put his hand to his ear and tilted his head. Even if you do that, you wont hear any voice. It is just Rkos usual delusion. However, this is troubling. I cant think of any alternative idea that will make Yoro-san refrain from doing anything stupid. If there are no other good ideas, Yoro-san will try using force again. Even though Rko is already bad enough with ns like that. Well, what are we going to do, dragon? If you dont have a good idea, Ill act on my own judgement. Ah, thats right. First of all, to alter my appearance, it will bepletely appropriate to tie a ribbon to my helmet. If that doesnt work, then Ill use force. Ughis that such a big difference in impression Why would you think you can cheat the strict guarding with something like a ribbon? Looks like he became a bit naive because it is just his 4th day of reincarnation and his memory isnt perfect yet. And then, Rko suddenly got on my back. Evil Dragon-sama. Only Evil Dragon-sama can be relied on in this situation. If this airhead Demon King is no good, and I am also no good, in that case then Evil Dragon-sama can infiltrate as a Shrine Maiden candidate. I am the most ineligible right? After all I am not human. What are you saying? The qualification for a Shrine Maiden did not include Being a human being. I think it was omitted because its just the natural premise. However, Rko continued and clenched her fist in excitement. A young maiden with magical power, the condition fits perfectly. The might of Evil Dragon-samas magical power is so great that everyone in the world is afraid of it, and Evil Dragon-sama has infinite lifespan, which means eternal youth. Its perfect. It is almost like the condition is made for Evil Dragon-sama. What about gender? Come on, Evil Dragon-sama. Please make a decision. What about my gender? My question passed through Rko naturally as she probably thought it was just a trivial matter. I was probably male. I am not really confident as I never met anyone of my kind but, I I think I was probably male. Um, Rko. That kind of thing is just unreasonable I see. Before I could start arguing with Rko, Yoro-san nodded greatly. It seems that I myself have not abandoned my preconception. It does certainly make sense for you. For this dragonis a perfect candidate for the Shrine Maiden. That didnt make sense at all though? That is such loose categorization you know? Naturally. The great potential of Evil Dragon-sama makes it possible to respond to any situation. There no such thing as being unable to solve such a problem. The conversation between Rko and Yoro-san is strangely smooth, probably because their wavelengths uselessly matched with each other. He naturally believes in Rkos exaggerated remarks, which are usually very unbelievable. Well, it is probably just because Yoro-san is easy to deceive. Um, Yoro-san. Ill do something about it, so can you believe in me and stand down? Please dont do anything extra. Umu, leave it to me. However, even though it is easy to say, the lie will gradually progress to an irredeemable level. For the time being, I said something like leave it to me to make him return to the bar, but this will only postpone the problem for a little while. This kind of situation will make me cry. Rko, will you secretly monitor Yoro-san, so he can get back to the bar without making any detour? I dont think that kind of thing is in need of worry. This is just in case. Just go for the time being. Acknowledged. With some proper excuse, I removed Rko from the scene, then I started to walk to the cathedral again. It is out of the question that I will be epted as a Shrine Maiden candidate, but I will just go and ask if I could see the ceremony just for a bit. If I could enter the cathedral during the ceremony, then there might be a chance. Outsiders are off-limits. Please understand. As I thought Im gonna cry. I thought that this would happen, but the mental damage is still great. At the fountain in front of the cathedral, I was at a losswhile drinking the unfortunately discolored water, when someone softly stood beside me. The person was ridiculously small. I thought it was Rko for a moment, but the person was two times smaller than her. A girl that is about 5 or 6 years old, wearing a white nun-like cloak. Nee, Dragon-san. Whats wrong? Why are you crying? With round eyes, she asked anxiously. Chapter 133: An Incident Occurred

Chapter 133: An Incident urred

Oh, I am not crying. I am not crying at all. I just yawned a little. Is that so? But you looked really sad, you know? I am really okaybut thank you. You are really kind. When I praised her, she smiled like a blooming flower. And then she straightened her back. Yup! I have to be kind to people in need! Well, I am a lizard though. Eh, is that so? Arent you a child dragon? Well I am not really a child. Even if I look like this, I am more like a grandfather. I didnt say my actual age, but my tone of voice seems to have convinced her. She started to look around my body while saying Hee and Hoo. Maybe a lizard like me is unusual to her. She started to poke my tail, but I dont really have a problem with it so I just let her. More than that, I was more concerned about this girls clothes. If she is wearing a nun outfit, she must be one of the churchs officials or maybe a Shrine Maiden candidate. And I have other reasons than the clothes that make me think so. My eyes, which have worked for this once in a while, can see the faint magical power emitting from this girl. She is a young maiden with magical powers, which means she meets the requirement. By the way, are you a Shrine Maiden candidate? Eh? How could you know!? And my deduction ispletely correct. Pyon, surprised, the girl jumped up and down. I am a little softened by her childish reaction. If she was Rko, she probably wouldnt be surprised, and only have an expressionless face. One will be able to know that much if one lives long enough, but you are really a Shrine Maiden, huh? I see, I see. What good luck. This might be a one in a thousand chance. There is no possibility that the three airhead people (me, Rko, and Yoro-san) will be able to infiltrate as a Shrine Maiden candidate. However, our purpose is not to be a Shrine Maiden in the first ce. I just want to convey the message of We are not your enemy to the gods of this country. In that case, all I have to do is have a real Shrine Maiden deliver the message. Un, thats right! That girl and that girl over there too! Cheerfully, she swung her finger all over the ce. Eh~I muttered while I followed where her finger is pointing with my eyes, Ahwhat. I thought it was too convenient for me to be able to meet one, but turns out there are so many of them. Or rather, just how many Shrine Maiden candidates there are in total? I think there are hundreds of people. When we first got together the ce of worship in the cathedral was packed. Th, thats a lot of people The situation is getting worse now. Out of all those hundreds of people, only one is qualified to speak with the god. In that case, even just sending a message wont be easy. Some people have returned back to the countryside saying I wont get chosen already. But, I am going to do my bestum, but is it impossible after all? What do you think, Lizard-san? Is that so I take a quick look at the magical power of the candidates that is walking around in the square. I wont know for sure because there are probably some people that are hiding their magical power, but there are many people that have more magical power than the girl in front of me. The selection criteria is unknown, but it is probably more advantageous to have a strong magical power. However, it would be terrible for me to say that to such a child. Well, I dont know what the world is like. There are times when a totally normal girl bes awakened overnight. You may still be a little immature, but if you devote yourself to it, God will surely think that you are suitable to be a Shrine Maiden. For real? The girls eyes shined. I nodded to encourage her. And well, if you are chosen as a Shrine Maiden, would you please send a message from me to God? Well, its not that big of a dealits just that apanion of mine did something rude to the god of this country, and we just want to tell them that We are sorry and we didnt mean to offend you, or something like that. If it that much, wont it be good to confess at the cathedral? Well, it is a level of rudeness that a simple confession just wont do. Its a situation thats a littleplicated, so please dont ask too much about it. Well then, I decided. In this case, I have no choice but to ask all the candidates walking around to send the message. With full use of my eyesight, and even asking Rko to cooperate, then we ask the people that have high magical power with impact. Well then, do your best. Im sure youll be fine. Thank you! I dont know if I will get chosen or not, but if I did, Ill properly tell the God your message! Carrying a feeling of guilt for lying to such a good girl in my chest, I left that ce. But then, Dont know whether you will be chosen or not? What are you talking about, human. You are already Evil Dragon-samas chosen one. Chosen as our messenger that is. Then, the future of any other candidates being chosen as the Shrine Maiden is already impossible. There is a young voice that I am very familiar with. From above. Rko stood proudly on top of the fountain in the square. Her appearance with the sun behind her casting a shadow gives a somewhat mysterious feeling. However, that view onlysted for a few seconds as she jumped to the ground. Rko? Have you sent Yoro-san back? I have confirmed that he arrived at the bar safely. Well then, Evil Dragon-sama. Are you nning to raise this girl to be our assassin? Why do you have such a dangerous idea? Shes mistaken. I didnt n to make such a one way bet, but I n to entrust a wide but shallow message to the candidates. Evil Dragon-sama? The girl tilted her head when hearing my name. Its, its not like that! Evil Dragon-sama is just my nickname. Look, I have ck scales and blue eyes, right? Thats why I am called Evil Dragon-sama because I look like the Evil Dragon Rvendia. I am not a real evil dragon or something like th The girl is just staring at me like she doesnt understand why I am flustered and in a hurry. But she doesnt seem to be scared of me for the time being. Are~? Suddenly, the girl floated up in the air. Rko lifted her up from behind and hugged her. I ask you. Youdo you really want to be the Shrine Maiden? Eh? Un, I do! I will do my best to be one! Is that so, then be prepared. Evil Dragon-sama has already chosen you. Rko then closed her eyes andughed coolly. How nostalgic. This feelingIt is just like looking at myself before I became a kin Evil Dragon-sama. Please leave the training of this girl to me. Ill show you that Ill make her to be a Shrine Maiden that can kill god. Rko, calm down. Let go of the girl. What you are trying to do is definitely a crime Before hearing the end of my word, Rko ran out of the square with a fierce dash. While holding the little girl in her arms. Chapter 135: A word of thanks from God

Chapter 135: A word of thanks from God

Kami-sama will never give a test that cannot bepleted. And thus, Temptation that cannot be ovee no matter how one struggles cannot be a test. It shall be interpreted as a reward that Kami-sama gave instead. A few minutester, the pious Shrine Maiden candidate fell to the temptations of the devil. The girl is praying while chewing on junk food that Rko bought at the street stall. She had an innocent childish tone while talking a while ago, but she has be uselessly polite now. Probably to disguise her guilt of losing to the temptation. Its fine. The more you eat, the stronger and stronger you will be. Is there anything else you want to eat? I do hope to have a salty fried confectionery. All right. Rko starts wandering around the street lined with stalls with the girl on her back, buying and eating as she was ordered. They seem to be having fun as Rko also bought her own part. Are? By the way, why does Rko have money to buy those foods? All the baggage, including the money for the road, Is tied to my back. And selling off Raiottos dagger is not something Rko would do. Ahh. When that girl came to see me off at the bar, she was eagerly looking at the snacks. So I gave her some pocket money. I dont think its good education to give her too much pocket money, but how much did you give? Its troublesome so I just gave her a gold nugget. Isnt your sense of money is a little too strange? As the Demon King, I cant be too picky. Even if the treasury ran out, it just a simple matter of destroying and plundering a country. I ran out of the spot like a rabbit. I cant let Yoro-san splurge anymore. I have to collect the gold nugget from Rko as soon as possible and return it to him. If I look closely at Rkos waist while she is walking along the street stall, I can see one gold nugget is tied there. Maybe she is scraping it bit by bit for payment. If she only bought food from the street stall, it should have barely decreased. Oii! Rko! Yes, Evil Dragon-sama. The first kin, Rko. Is present. When I called out loud, Rko rushed here at tremendous speed. And on her back is a hungry girl in nun clothes eating fried food and fruit juice. Is this a tour for the current state of the assasination training of this countrys God? As you can see, this girl is steadily improving her level as a Shrine Maiden. I wonder if that is really whats going on. On the other hand, the girl enchantedly inted her cheeks. Ahh. To be this luxurious, is Onee-sama the apostle of god after all? Absolutely. I am the apostle of Evil Dragon-sama, the God of Destruction, Rko. And this is Evil Dragon-sama who is the God I just talked about. Ehh!? Kami-sama!? Wait a minute. First, there is this different genre for Gods. There is a big gap between this girl and Rko in what the word God refers to. First of all, I am not a God nor a demon, but just a lizard. Ehh~! I thought that there was something strange, but its a Kami-sama all along! Amazing! But the girl doesnt listen to words very well and gets excited by the word God. Her tone also returned to the original innocence. Thats right. Evil Dragon-sama is very amazing. Worship him well. Are? But you were crying a while ago, right? Is there something sad about being a Kami-sama? Can I just say that was because there is some dust in my eyes? Yeah. Evil Dragon-sama once cried sorrowfully at that time hemented the stupidity of the archaic humans. The tears that he shed are said to have covered the earth and destroyed all civilization This girl is neat. Looking at her is like looking at my own reaction a long time ago. Now, I am no longer disturbed by just this level. If you are used to Rkos behavior, this degree is like a greeting or a jab. Anyway, I cleared my throat, I am a different person from the god in this country that you worship. Otherwise, why would I ask you to deliver a message? Ahh. I see! The girl nodded with her eyes closed. She definitely missed it. And Rko, dont force this child to train. There is different way to train each person. Does that mean that ordinary people cannot keep up with my training? Lets leave it at that for the time being. Rko released the girl from her back and put her on the ground. Well, thats it girl. You should go and have a nap after this. No, Rko Onee-sama. As a Shrine Maiden candidate, I will face any difficulties. And in order to do that, I will take a nap to my hearts content after this. Such is Kami-samas guidance. Its not good to eat and go to bed right away, so stop that. I feel like this child has already dropped out of the Shrine Maiden nominationpetition. She has already fallen to the temptation of the devil. She even started to call Rko Onee-sama. Well, more than that, Rko. First, lets return the gold nugget to Yoro-san. Its not impressive to receive suchrge amount of money from others. Yes. It is more supreme to plunder and loot by force and domination rather than receiving it. Why do your thoughts strangely synchronize with Yoro-sans? When I waved my hands, Yoro-san, who was observing us from a distance, approached. His whole face is hidden by a helmet except his mouth part, but I can still see that he has a bored expression. Have you finished talking? I want to go back and enjoy some sake. If you want to return the gold nugget then return it. Ill return it, but there is no need to hurry. I was able to eat a little thanks to this. That said, Rko threw the gold nugget in a straight line. It has a clear murderous momentum, but Yoro-san caught it with one hand without incident and put it in his cloak. By the way, the gold nugget is a little deformed due to the Rko and Yoro-sans grip strength. Well then, Dragon. I will go back. Dont forget to set the duel with god that I asked. I dont remember making promises to set up a duel though. Despite my worries, Yoro-san fluttered his cloak and left the ce, But then, Demon King Suddenly, the girl in nun clothes looked at Yoro-san while muttering. She shouldnt have known about his identity. Yoro-san, who keenly heard the muttering, slowly turned around. Hou. I thought I couldnt talk to you except through a Shrine Maiden, but I am your friend after all. Did youe down from there? As Yoro-san said that, the girls long ck hair turned bright orange, and her whole body began to shine like fire. Her toes gently lifted off the ground, and her eyes went out of focus. Looks like she got possessed by the god. I have been resurrected for a rematch with you. Come, have a bloody and exciting battle with me! Shut up stupid stupid revived disgusting die longer stupid wrap your tail and go home loser dog. Plop. After delivering a storm of taunts with one breath, the girl fell down, but then got up again in a second. Are? Did I just take a nap ording to Rko Onee-samas special training? I just stared at the back of Yoro-san as he walked into a back alley. Chapter 136: A scene seen from the perspective of a parents

Chapter 136: A scene seen from the perspective of a parents

Ahh. Feels like nothing can be done. Ill just go and destroy a country or something and distract myself from this Dont, dont get desperate, Yoro-san. You are just shocked right now, its temporary. Your wounds will heal soon. After he walked out of our sight, I chased after Yoro-san and found him sitting on the ground in the back alley. He took out a bottle of sake and started to chug it down. If someone would look at his actions and words, he would look just like a homeless alcoholic if he didnt have his fine armor on. I dont understand. Why is he so angry? All I said is that I want both of us to kill each other openly Please remember that not all words and deeds can be cleaned up for it being Fair and square No, wait. Is it because it is not in his schedule? A festival is going on right now. Was it rude to request a fight right now without considering his convenience? Thats right, if I ask again on some other more convenient day, then there is still some possibility I dont think the reason is even close to an atom of that. It may have been a long awaited revenge match opportunity for Yoro-san, but if i think from that gods perspective, it would be something like a A dangerous enemy that has been subdued long ago has revived and threatened peace once again. It is natural that the god acted like that. But well, it is true that I actually got to meet the god. What are you talking about suddenly. Well, its something like this. Im just wondering that, if the god said that to other demons, the demons would probably get enraged and rampage around the town. But all it did to Yoro-san is that you started sulking. I wonder if the god knows that you have that kind of personality. At first, I was wary of Yoro-san because he is a demon king. But now, I know that Yoro-san isnt actually that ferocious. If it was Rko or Sousou-san instead of Yoro-san just now, a battle would have started on the spot when they heard the provocation. The gods previous remarks are probably because he already grasped Yoro-sans character. Dont look down on me too much. I am the Demon King, you know? I dont have a good sense like ordinary people. If I want to rampage around, Ill do it. I didnt do itonly because I am right here right now. Because If I go wild right now, a lot of people will die. Isnt that some good sense? No. I dont care much about human life. However, if a person in this country dies, he will lose a believer and his power as a god will decline. If that happens, I will not be able to fight that god with full strength. As long as I hope for a fair and square battle, I will not cause an unnecessary death among his servants. U, umu. I groaned. He isnt thinking that it would be an inconvenience to the people, but just because he is prioritizing the duel. Well after all that, I think he is more thoughtful than Rko. Nee Yoro-san. What would you do if the god didnt respond to your duel even after the festival is over? Well I would try provoking him for the time being. Ill climb to the roof of the church and scream Bakabaka, I am way stronger now. If you are feeling frustrated,e down! it might be a good idea. So you are that type of person, huh? Also, if he actually did that, the guard would have taken him away thinking he is a drunk guy with suspicious behaviour. Thinking that it was Yoro-san, maybe he will be instantly taken to the prison as is so that he wont resist strangely. Anyway, getting possessed means that that girl will probably be chosen as the Shrine Maiden. Should I keep an eye on her so that I could get in touch with her as soon as the festival is over? Rko is good but, isnt it bad for a big man like Yoro-san to sneak around a small child? Who is the one sneaking around. I will make her feel like a champion and feel proud of herself. What should I do about this guy. Even if he didnt do anything dangerous as a demon, he looks dangerous simply because of his suspicious actions. And then, Rko walked into the back alley. Evil Dragon-sama. The Shrine Maiden candidate has been sent to the nearest church as a lost child. Oh, thanks. Did someone make a fuss about the god possession? I have sensed a few people staring at us, but they probably thought it was just a little girl magician going crazy. Nobody seems to suspect that it was god possession. Well, her speech is something. What she said is just like a child ranting. Even so, as expected of Evil Dragon-samas prospect. She is chosen as the Shrine Maiden after all. I think that is because Yoro-san is nearby. It is just a temporary possession, it didnt actually say that the girl would actually be selected. No, there is no chance that Evil Dragon-samas prospect is wrong. After she is officially appointed as the Shrine Maiden, I will be prepared to kidnap her at any time. Oh, good job girl. I will give you some pocket moneyter. Fuh. If you want to praise me, praise Evil Dragon-sama. All of my actions are Evil Dragon-samas actions. A n that is riddled with crime and doesnt fit my will. Of course, I try to protest it while half weeping, but at that time That is a story that I cant ignore. A voice came down from above. When I looked up, there was arge number of armed people on top of the buildings on both sides of the back alley. Moreover, they are not just simple ruffians. All of them wore clothes like a priest. Hahaha. Apparently you were noticed by the church, girl. Its nothing like that. I noticed them and pulled them here on purpose. Bow and canes are pointed toward us, but both Rko and Yoro-san are calm. They were quite bold even though both of them are ringleaders. On the other hand, a young man with a monocle who seems to be the leader of the group opened his mouth without being aware of his crisis. The Shrine Maiden who heard the voice of God is the treasure of our country. It is outrageous to try to kidnap her! The youngest cardinal, the servant of god, the genius that is me! Thats right, me! The one and only me!, will cleanse your sins on behalf of God! Well then, lets save your unscrupulous soulugh! Having said that, he shows the white of his eyes and falls down. Yoro-san is not surprised by it. I myself am also already used to it, so I am not surprised either. This guy seems to be the leader, so I neutralized him for the time being. Said Rko, who ran up the back alley wall in an instant, and stunned the young man with a knife hand strike. Chapter 137 - The Type That Immediately Appear With Attitude

Chapter 137 - The Type That Immediately Appear With Attitude

A quick nce revealed that the armed priests surrounding us were only medium level in terms of strength. The one guy that Rko knocked outthe Cardinalis rtively strong, but he is no longer counted in the group. The Cardinal has been taken down! Impossible. That personage has resistance to all attacks! Even though he was giving a speech with momentum earlier, the cardinal had fainted with a happy face as Rko grabbed his head and opened her mouth. Now, I can do whatever I want to him. If you people dont want his head crushed, surrender now and fullfil every request tha Rko. For the time being, leave him alone ande back here. Ill just do my best to talk with him from now on. Understood. Poi, Rko let go of the Cardinal on the spot. Then shended near me with a single jump. The armed people panicked a little bit. The viin has let him go! Help the Cardinal! As soon as Rko left, they gathered at the Cardinal and began to shake him. He should still be breathing. Maybe. Evil Dragon-sama. I think that cardinal person has quite the high position. If we take him hostage, our research on this country will definitely improve. I wholeheartedly think we should take this opportunity. I agree. Contacting the shrine maiden will also be easier. There is no loss to catch him for the time being. It might be a hassle to carry him everywhere, so should I store him in my cloak? Can both of you keep quiet for a bit? I put down those two peoples dangerous remarks as I looked up at the priests again. It seems that their treatment was sessful, as the Cardinal revived immediately. Cardinal! Are you okay!? Kuh I made a mistake. I never thought that I would be brought down and used as an escape card in a fight. No, Cardinal. Those people were still here. Showed by his men, the Cardinal turned his sight on us. After he tilted his head several times to grasp the situation, his face changed to a convinced one as he touched his monocle that had a chain attached. I understand now. Even after you people managed to knock me down with a cowardly surprise attack, you cannot defeat this number of men after all. So you gave up and surrendered. Hahaha, it is a pretty wise decision for a viin. All right. I will make the meal in the prison a little bit better as you people cleverly This time, Yoro-san ran up the wall, and knocked the Cardinal down with a knife hand strike. The Cardinal had fainted once again, and was about to be stored in Yoro-sans cloak, like a bottle of alcohol. Eeto, Yoro-san? What are you doing? Mu? You told me to keep quiet, so I captured him quietly. Was I wrong? Quickly release him now. The Cardinals lower body part has already been sucked into the cloak. Since the space around the cloak is distorted, it may be connected to somewhere by transfer magic.Yoro-san did say that he is not good with tricks like these, so its probably the cloak that is a magic tool. E, everyone! Pull yourself together! The Cardinal has been kidnapped! The armed priests barely managed to pull back the Cardinals body from the cloaks subspace. Somehow, the scene reminds me of pulling out radishes and turnips. Kuh. To think that I was hit with a surprise attack twiceWhat a sneaky guy. Ah, the recovery of his consciousness is getting faster. As expected of a Cardinal. He is highly adaptive. Then, Yoro-san grabbed the Cardinals neck and jumped down to the ground with him. Whether we are fighting or discussing, he is still the representative of the enemy. And it is better to talk up close. Well also use him as arrow repellent. You dont need to say thatst sentence, dont you think? Listen here Cardinal. Choose your words carefully. If you dare to answer our request with something other than yes you know what will happen to you, dont you? You too, Rko. Dont casually put in threats. Double negotiation pressure from both Rko and Yoro-san. If I am on the other side, I am confident I will vomit immediately; on both information and physically. I am not someone that will sumb to the wicked! If you want to do it, then do it! Otto, do you know that if a demon like you were to touch me; who is filled with magical power of the light, you will experience the pain of purification? However, the Cardinal seems to be proud with a surprisingly strong mentality. There is no doubt that he is a big shot in a sense. By the way, I will not mention that Rko and Yoro-san knocked him down easily with a knife hand strike a bit ago. He seems unaware about it at the moment. Fortunately, Yoro-sans Arrow repellent actually worked. The armed priest above did notunch any attacks in fear that it would hit the Cardinal. Umm, I want you to calm down a bit and listen to me. We didnt really want to kidnap the shrine maiden candidate. She was just bringing her out to buy her some food to eat for a bit. We sent her back to the church, you know? Isnt that a lie? Can you swear that on God? Of course. I only came to this country because I want to do some research, so I am not really interested in Gods matter. It was just Yoro-san over here that has some business. He just wants to talk to him a little. Ahh. I want to schedule a duel with A, anyways! We have no evil intentions! Can you not treat us like such? The Cardinal takes a quick look at me, Rko, and Yoro-san. Then, he shook his head and said to me, Can I ask just one question? Yes, what is it? A few days ago, The God of Thunder, the kin of The Main God of this country, was killed by someone. Do you happen to know anything about it? I turned my head to Yoro-san with great momentum. Chapter 138 - My Guess Is Correct

Chapter 138 - My Guess Is Correct

It was a detour. I turned around to face Yoro-san, and as expected the Cardinal reacted to that. Oya? As expected, is there something that came into your mind? Is it rted to that big man in the suit of armor over there? That rude thunderstorm that suddenly dropped lightning on us? Well, there is no doubt that I was the one who blew it away though. Yoro-san. Please dont confess such a thing so smoothly, I dont even have time to stop you. I dont care about that small thunderstorm that I scattered. It wouldnt evenpare to something that a god did even at best. The god of thunder, the kin of the Main GodIt is most definitely that thunderstorm that Yoro-san identally blew away the day before we entered the country. The Cardinalughed out loud in front of Yoro-san, who just confessed himself. Hahaha! As expected, in front of someone who emits the majesty of god like me, viins like you people cant hide away, huh? There is no need for me to hide since I feel like I did nothing wrong. Arent I feel like i am not guilty and I am not guilty different? And then, Yoro-san put his hand on the Cardinals shoulder and started pressuring him. I have questions for you too. Why does this country worship a thundercloud? You said that it was The god of thunder, the kin of the Main God. Then, that means that the god of thunder and the Main God are not the same god, do you understand that? Why didnt you worship the Main God? I will be troubled if the faith in that guy is diminished and he became weaker. ording to Yoro-san, the god in this cethe god that possessed that girl who is the candidate for the Shrine Maiden was not the thunder god. However, the sculptures on the capitals cathedral and the square were all in the shape of lightning. Even Rko misunderstood that the god in this ce=the god of thunder. Fufu, you dont know anything The true god is too awe-inspiring. An existence that is too easy to worship. The general public here worships the main gods kin, the thunder god and the guardian beasts, like what I didThats right! Like what I did! Only geniuses that have been selected! Only they are forgiven to worship the true god! Then call your god here with prayers. I want to challenge him to a duel. Challenging the god to a duel? Hahaha! What an interesting joke, isnt it? By the way, are you trying tomit suicide? Then you should probably consult the church. Lets reach out to them for help. I was looking at the Cardinal with admiration. I also want this kind of mental strength. Yoro-san was listening to him silently, but he suddenly frowned his mouth in displeasure. But, it doesnt seem that the Cardinals attitude is the concern. I dont understand. Faith is the source of magical power for gods. And you guys are not praying to him? That is like taunting the god himself. Is that so? But not worshipping the Main God itself is a decree that the Shrine Maiden of the previous generation received directly from the Main god himself, you know? Each worshiper and each of their prayers are noisy, you idiot. Pray to my subordinates instead. The god himself said that. Oh, so not just when talking to Yoro-san, but he always has that kind of tone, huh. That sort of Kami-sama. With that kind of tone, there is probably no impression of fear and such. Rather, it made the atmosphere too light. However, he still is the god that defeated Yoro-san. His power alone is awe-inspiring. And then, the Cardinal made a gesture with both of his palms. Armor-kun over there. There is no doubt that you harmed Raijin, an important subordinate of the Main God, right? I scattered it with one hit of my right hand. I beg you. Im begging you Yoro-san. Please stay silent and let me talk. Rko too, dont say anything until I allow it, okay. Please do not worry. Have I ever done something without your permission? Thats right. You are really excellent. I had both Rko and Yoro-san sit down, and I positioned myself in front of the Cardinal and faced him alone. Fufu. What a strangebination. There are times where humans managed to tame demons and use them as familiars, but dont tell me a lizard managed to tame demons. Moreover, the two of them are really powerful too. Yoro-san, isnt Rko a human? Dont be stupid. She transcends the magical powers of humans no matter how you look at her. What is she if she is not a demon? Thats right, huh. The magical power that resides inside of Rko is the fear of the Evil Dragon Rvendia. In a sense, Rko is the Evil Dragon herself. So she is probably counted as a demon. I have investigated you people already. Arent you the lizard that was allowed to enter the country yesterday? There is information that your scales can be a valuable medicine but its fake isnt it. Did you make those demons to do a trick? Im very sorry. I cant deny anything about that. My scales can only be a substitute for a kinda bad dashi soup stock. That valuable medicine thing is justpletely a Rko scam. Well, I dont care much about that. What I want to hear is your purpose. Defeating the god of thunder and kidnapping a Shrine Maiden candidate I can only see this as a means to destroy this country, do you have any excuses? E, eetoo I turned around and faced Yoro-san. I can make an excuse for the kidnapping, but there is nothing I can say about defeating the thunder god. Then, there is no choice but to hide the very bad part and honestly admit the rest to some extent. Actually, Yoro-san over there is an old acquaintance of the god here. So, he just came here to warm up his old friendship. But when we came and saw a different god, he went and said A fake, huh! or so I heard when he defeated it. There is no intention to be hostile with this country. However, my im was dismissed withughter. An old acquaintance of the Main God? Along with the time when the thunder god didnt exist yet? Hahahaha, you idiots should have thought more carefully. There is no such case with the demons. Except for that demon that is the Former Demon King that is! Yeah. Thats the Demon King. Yoro-sanughed loudly, as if in tune with the voice of my heart. Chapter 140 - Previous Generation’s Demon King

Chapter 140 - Previous Generations Demon King

This should be quick if you know about me already. I am the previous Demon King. The Cardinalughed at Yoro-san, who just calmly leaked his identity. Dont be stupid. The previous generations Demon Kingthe king of destruction, the incarnation of lightningThunder Armor Ragan, has already been destroyed by this countrys god a long time ago. He got destroyed sopletely that he cant be revived anymore! There is no way he can still be alive in this world, hahahaha! Ah, right. I used to have that kind of name. Yoro-san, who is actually resurrected , nodded with deep emotion. He said that his memory as a Demon King was vague, but he seems to start remembering a bit after his name was pointed out in front of him. Well, I am going to say that I am Yoro from now on. My previous name that I lost was riddled with bad luck. This new name is suitable for me who revived and powered up. Is the value of the Demon Kings name is so low that you can easily throw it away? I dont really mind. The only thing that matters is my strength. A name is just a trivial matter. Relieved by something, Yoro-san smiled with great satisfaction. As I thought, the fierce battle between me and that god has be such an important event in history that it was handed down in the church, huh? Fufu, As I thought, I was an unforgettable enemy to him No, that is not the case. God said in his decree that There is this troublesome guy, so I erased him. For our god, even the Demon King is just a small fish for him. You dont really register as an opponent in his eyes. Yoro-sans armor rang loudly as he dropped to the ground. It is a shock that a fierce battle(for him) in the past was disregarded as just being erased, or was being called a troublesome guy that did him in? Iwasnt an opponent in his eyes? Fufu. Are you scared now? To our gods greatness, to the value of this servant, the Cardinal who is allowed to worship him the closest? AaaI think I will get a stronger sake than usual today If you surrender quietly and let yourself be caught, I will give you some amodation. I will prepare some of the finest wine that cant be found on the market. I cant stand this. Well, dragon. Ill go and get some sake for a bit. Yoro-san has fallen. He skillfully sank his mental health by exploiting his god-rted weakness. Is this the true power of the Cardinal? Err, Yoro-san. Snap out of it. Its not good to get caught so easily. Whats wrong about it? That God is the only thing that could erase me. Then it means I am not afraid of anything. Whether or not I am in an enemys hands, or in a stomach, it is no different than being in the bar in this area. Dont be the kind of person who only goes at their own pace. I see. Yoro-san has absolute confidence in his strength, so that is why he is still acting so carefree here. It is for certain that there is no one here that can question Yoro-san with force even if he got caught. Well, if I could leave Yoro-san here with them, that would be a load off my shoulders. Besides, that guy that is the highest in the association may be able to talk to the god again I will ask what they mean by that And is that really how they feel about me Yoro-san, it is probably better if you didnt think about it too deeply. It is probably not a big deal. Youre right. What a shame. Fufufu. Wait for me, this time I will certainly win. You are recovering too quickly and I am a little scared about that. His speed of switching from reminiscing about the past into a malicious stalker sure is fast. Yoro-san, who rapidly recovered his mental health, stood up and walked in front of the Cardinal. Fu. Does this mean that you are surrendering to us? Yeah. Lets get this over with. So, what will the rest of you do now? There will be no mercy if you resist, you know? The Cardinal sent a cheerful wink to me and Rko. He seems to believe that he is in a different vector of strength from Rko. By the way, he is the same with Rko on the no mercy part. I can already feel her killing intent behind my back. If Rko feels like it, the Cardinals head will fly in less than a second. Etto. Actually, I only came to this country to do some research. I just happened to meet Yoro-san there, and I have nothing to do with the god here. If you would cooperate with my research, I dont mind if you were to capture us temporarily. Hahaha. You make wise decisions. You are quite wise for a lizard. Then, I quickly turned around and patted Rkos shoulder. Rko, its okay. Dont get angry. Look at Yoro-san. It is no big deal to get caught if you are as confident as Yoro-san. So be patient, okay. I understand. Besides, this may have been an unexpected chance. This Cardinal. His personality is rather disappointing, but he is quite knowledgeable with even knowledge of the previous generations Demon King. As far as I see, he is a weirdo but not a bad guy. If he were to interrogate me, I will just honestly talk about everything that has happened since I met Rko, then we could probablye up with a solution together. About how to remove the power of Evil Dragon Rvendia that resides inside of Rko. Ah, I am just confirming, but you are not going to torture us right? I dont want to get hurt even a little. We wont be barbaric if you guys are obedient. Of course. I will not tell you any lies, I will be honest with you. Thank goodness, I sighed in relief. He doesnt seem to be lying, And he will probably understand if I tell him what happened frantically. then lets talk honestly. The one here is the Evil Dragon Rvendia. The only one that can bepared to the Demon King as the strongest in the myth. Rko! I tried to shout that, but I quickly withdrew my words. Because that isnt Rkos voice. You bastard! Rko pulled out her dagger and kicked the ground. Towards the man in ck that suddenly appeared in an alleytowards the false kin who neutralized Rkos technique before. Chapter 141 - Fake Kin VS The Old Demon King

Chapter 141 - Fake Kin VS The Old Demon King

Rkos sh, which was swung down in an instantaneous speed, was stopped easily by the fake kin with only one hand. However, Rko didnt lose her fighting spirit. She mmed her killing intent and magical power and tried to push the de through. This time, I wont let you escape. I will kill you here. You are still this noisy, huh. Why are you angry anyway? All I did was to tell the greatness of Rvendia-sama. Mu. The strength in Rkos sword loosens slightly. Ah, thats right. Rvendia-sama is acting as a lizard right nowThis is very disrespectful. However, I have so much respect for Rvendia-sama that I couldnt help but talk about his greatness at all time. If I am a moderate kin like you, then I might be able to act well because of how little respect you have for Rvendia-samathere is also a minus for having so much respect, huh. Oh, how I envy you moderate kin. Rko silently prepares her dagger. The moment I thought that this was bad, it was already toote. Rko turns to face the fake kin, with me of opposition in her eyes. Dont you say such a joke you fake. I was just thinking about spreading the appeal of the wonderfulness of Evil Dragon-sama. Listen to me, fools. This one here is the Evil Dragon Rvendia, the strongest being in the world. The all-knowing and all-powerful being. Oya? Thats all? Seems like I was rushing to take the initiative for no reasonyour vocabry is so out of date you know. There is no way that such vocabry can urately convey the greatness of Evil Dragon-sama, dont you think so? Shutupyounoisyillkillyou. I am so respectful of Evil Dragon-sama that I always keep the emotion of my speech straight. If you can afford to think ofplicated lines in front of Evil Dragon-samas greatness, doesnt that mean that there is ack of respect for Evil Dragon-sama? The fake kin who seems to have taken a hit held his mask and looked up to the sky. The one who really took a hit here was Rko though. Her fighting spirit was nonexistent already. Then, Yoro-san poked my shoulder with his fingertips. You were such a big guy? That mask guy just said that you are the only existence that can match the Demon King If you wanted to fight, you should have just said so. I would immediately be your guest. Hey, Yoro-san. Do I even look like such a scary dragon? Hmm. I sighed. Please dont believe in such a mess. Maybe he is still a bit suspicious, but he started to poke my belly. When it was starting to itch and I started to go o fun o fun, he withdrew his finger. Umu. Youre weak enough that youll explode in less than a second if I go at you seriously. Im relieved that you are convinced that I am weak, but please dont make such a concrete metaphor. Im scared. When Yoro-san was finally convinced, I turned to face the Cardinal. If I dont clear his misunderstanding, I will probably be treated as a big bounty target in this country. Um, Cardinal-san. As you can see, I am just a harmless lizard. If you dont believe me, then you can inspect my body. If you are a mage, then you probably can find how weak I am with a little research, right? But the moment our eyes met. The Cardinal jumped at tremendous speed andnded on a rooftop. He looked down on me and Yoro-san, along with the other armed men from the rooftop. Eh? Um, Cardinal-san? Evil DragonRvendia? This situation is strange. If he would keep his calm and inspect me carefully, he would probably see just how weak I am, but he is giving me a strange look. Not only him, but all the armed men around is also keeping their distance. I see. A man in armor, and a mysterious girl. I was wondering just who you are, going around with two really powerful monstersyou could say I didnt expect it to be none other than the Evil Dragon Rvendia himself. I wonder why my eyes became so cloudy that I would mistake you as a lizard. Its still cloudy right now though. Because I was apanied by mighty beings such as Yoro-san and Rko, it made even something like me look like an evil dragon. No, that Cardinal wasnt even in a hurry when in front of those two. I dont think he will easily lose hisposure just because of a statement from that fake kin. Wait, rather than thinking about that I need to deal with this first. Wait a minute! ErrIll admit that I am an evil dragon, but I wasnt nning on doing anything destructive! And see, didnt the guild say something about me helping the city of Peryudna? And doesnt the bounty of mine is frozen as well You are still saying those excuses after you killed the Thunder God of this country? See, Yoro-san. Careless words and action can lead into these kinds of things. Remember to be more careful in the future, okay? Im ashamed. The Cardinals men started preparing their respective weapons, and the Cardinal himself started to umte magical power in arge amount. If you knew that already, then I will subdue you here, even at the cost of our lives. I will not let any more evil overrun this country. Hey! Listen to me for a bit! Although this ce is a back alley, there are still private houses surrounding the alley. And the main street is right there if you go out a bit. If a battle happened here, coteral damage will surely happen. Isnt it too early to make such a decision without even confirming the identity of the other party? you bastard, Just who are you trying to kill? Oh, looks like Rko got angry. She is arguing with the fake kin for a while, but it seems like she finally noticed this situation. Then the terrible pressure that Rko emitted put the Cardinal and his men into sleep, and the magical power he gathered dissipated. What should I do next, Evil Dragon-sama? If you want to, I can just hold their breath as it is. I dont have such a scary idea, but thank you for stopping them Rko. The emergency situation has passed for the time being, so I would like to rest. After this, I will have to prove myself to Cardinal-san to prove that I am not hostile. But I wonder if it will work. They also seem strange from a whi That mask over there. You bastard, you have done something strange right? Suddenly, Yoro-san turned his hostility to the fake kin. I actually dont know his line of sight because he is wearing a helmet but, I know he is clearly ring at him just from the atmosphere. Oyaoya. What a rare sight. Aint it the Old Demon Kin Before the fake kin finishes his sentence, his body is thrown high in the air. It was Yoro-san who instantly closed the distance and threw the fake kin in the air with one hand. I dont like someone with a smell like you. And when Yoro-san held one hand toward the sky, lightning struck the fake kin as if to burn him alive. Chapter 142 - The Personality of A Strong Person

Chapter 142 - The Personality of A Strong Person

I was dazzled by a sh of light. The lightning strike that urred ording to Yoro-sans hand movement hit the fake kin in the air and caused a big explosion that dyed the whole area in white. That magical attack that he makes with only one hand has the same level of power as Rkos sh. But. Even though you were a Demon King, you are just an old man who is left behind in time. Seems like you are not as good as someone like me, who is a kin of Evil Dragon Rvendia who still makes a name for himself. The opponent is still the fake kin that blocked Rkos full power attack upfront. He calmly floats in the sky where the lightning from before has settled, without even a scratch. Yo, Yoro-san. Fighting that demon is a bad idea. If he fights with you in such a ce, the city could disappear. That person is strong? Where? I cant see it. However, even though his attack ispletely prevented, Yoro-san is surprisingly calm. He is a battle junkie, so Im worried he will get excited and start a full-scale fight. Are you afraid of losing? Yeah, no. No matter how you look at it, you are way weaker than me. It is something of a feeling I have every time. There is no doubt that the fake kin is a strong opponent in a fight, but he didnt ring a lot of warning bells in my eyes. Although he is a fairly strong demon, he can be subdued if there are enough elites. But Yoro-san. That attack just now doesnt look very strong but, it totally didnt damage him at all. Its a simple story. If a weak guy were to take my attack and still act calm, that means that my attack is working. That masked guy, if I were to attack him will full strength, he will evaporate into nothing. Yoro-san struck both of his fists together in front of his chest. The very next moment, he disappeared and appeared in front of the fake kin that was still in the air. I dont know what kind of magic trick you are using, but I will have it exposed quickly. Yoro-san attacked with his palm in a trajectory as if trying to squeeze the fake kins mask. The fake kin that took his attack directly just now and stayed calm, !! He hesitated and twisted his body. Then, he threw a kick that swung down his heel to Yoro-sans back who just missed his palm strike. The power on that kick was genuine, as when it hit, Yoro-sans body was knocked to the ground at once, crushing the stone pavement in the alley into pieces and rolling up dust. Yoro-san! Stop with the noises. Yoro-san, who was half buried on the stone pavement because of the kick, immediately stands up without any problem. His armor and cloak were covered in dust, but he doesnt seem to be upset at all. With this level of attack, I wont lose no matter how many time you hit me. Is that so? No matter how strong you are, I dont think it was a blow that can just be ignored. Even though it was the fake kin that started to provoke him, Yoro-san seems to be smiling inside his helmet as if mocking the fake kin. Why are you being so impatient? If you think that you are stronger than me, you should have acted more imposingly. Only weak people use something like a cheap provocation. Aaa Yoro-san, please dont get too heated up. Lets justfortably talk with each other. I rushed to Yoro-sans side. But I didnt do it just to talk to him. I didnt know why, but the fake kins attacks will disappear when it touches me. If arge-scale attack were to be fired at Yoro-san, Ill be close enough to cancel it. The damage to the city will also be minimal. Just as I thought about that, Yoro-san grabbed my tail and hung me upside down. What are you doing? Dont dampen my fight. Now withdraw since you are in the way. Th-thats not it, Yoro-san! That persons attack doesnt work on me for some reason. So there will be a chance if you use me as a shield. What do you mean? While Im trying to speak further, in my mind, the experience of dealing with Rko going wild in Seiren shed back. Ariante swung me around like a chain, threw me around, and finally charged that ck dragon with Rko on my back. But Please be as soft as possible. Please be careful when using me as a weapon. If you were to use me like a fragile object, I wont be scared to help you. Dont need it. Poi~, Yoro-san threw me to the back alley. It hurt like normal. I am the strongest demon. I will not ask for help. Do-dont be stupid! You couldnt block that persons attack earlier Why can you block an attack that I cant? Yoro-san asked me straightforwardly. Thats I wonder why. If its Rko, I can exin that It is because she thinks that I am the source of her power. Ill assume that it is most likely because of the same reason, Ill just tell Yoro-san that. Perhaps he thinks that I am the source of his power, and only with my power that he became this powerful. So thats why all of his attacks dont work on me or something like that. Hmm? What are you talking about, Rvendia-sama. No matter how one thinks, this power of mine is undoubtedly given by you, Rvendia-sama. The fake kin immediately responded. After all, he is a strange person(Demon) all right. When I started to have the urge to cry, Rko, who had just tied up the Cardinal and his men who she defeated earlier, rushed to my side. That insolent person sure is talking about something strange, Evil Dragon-sama. Since we were here, can you please tell us the fact. Why do you look a little upset? It wont change no matter how many times I say it. I only have one kin. Then, its fineHave you heard that, you fake. I am the one and only kin of Evil Dragon-sama, that is the absolute truth. You are just some normal guy that has a strong belief in Evil Dragon-sama. With a happy face, Rko puffed up her chest. Apparently, she isnt really upset. She just wanted to hear a Rko is my only kin statement from my mouth. However, the fake kin hasnt given up. But, have you proved it before? My Great w is far stronger than yours. No one but Rvendia can give me this much power. It is kind of selfish to say that I am just a normal guy that has a strong belief but, are you saying that the power that Rvendia-sama gave to you is defeated by just some strong belief? Ughthats You should have known if you belong to the same sort of kin as me. Your power belongs to Rvendia-sama. And my power that surpassed yours also belongs to Rvendia-sama. If you disagree with this, you will be doing nothing but doubting Rvendia-samas power. Rkos whole body began to tremble. This is definitely a sign of anger. Seeing that she cannot defeat him in a contest of words, she began to hold a dagger in her hands. By the way, Evil Dragon-sama. It will be okay to kill him since he is not your kin, right? Please hold back Rko. If you both fight with full power here, it will be bad. Even now, I can hear the people in the main street panicking because of the lightning strike that Yoro-san did earlier. If more cases of vandalism were to ur, we would actually be criminals instead of just wrongfully used. Dont be fooled by his lies, little girl. Thats why you are that weak. It was Yoro-san who gave words of restraint. That masked bastard. He seems to have a good tongue in his mouth but, the content of his story before, he desperately tries to make it reasonable. There is a problem before saying whether or not you are a kin or just someone with a strong belief. Do you even know that? After saying that, Yoro-san pointed at me while looking straight at the fake kin. You, you think nothing of this dragon, dont you? Chapter 143 - It Goes Without Saying

Chapter 143 - It Goes Without Saying

Even in the midst of cries of confusion from the main street, the fake kins voice strangely echoed in my ears. He replied to what Yoro-san pointed out without any agitation. I think nothing of him? What a strange thing to say. No one in this world is as dedicated to Evil Dragon-sama as I am. Can you not see my overflowing awe of him? Foolish. No matter how one look at it, that girl over there is much more affectionate to him than you. Yoro-san confidently points at Rko. Rko instantly has her smiley face on, and nodded happily at Yoro-san. Having such good eyes, you deserve praise, she said. Wait, there is not even a need topare you to that girl. That dragon probably has many other people that think of him more than you. Your Overflowing Awe is less than what they think of him. Wait, Yoro-san. I was a hikikomori, so I dont have any friends. You really have none? Ah, wait I do have some, Ariante, the hunting god, the saintess Sheina and Sousou also became my friends recently. Spirit-san is a bit of a dry person, but we fought together in battles, and Doradora has helped me in difficult situations many times before. Although I have a delicate rtionship with Raiotto, I feel a sense of camaraderie with him because our goal of restoring Rko to normal is the same. Fufu. Such an interesting joke. You are saying that my feelings for Rvendia-sama, as his kin, is less than those unimportant people? Absolutely. Whats your basis? My intuition. Yoro-san, whose basis ispletely unfounded, began to shrug off the dust on his armor and began readying to fight again. He seems to be full of fighting spirit. even if rusty, I guess you are still a demon lord, huh? You doesnt seem to be an easy opponent. Wait! The fake kin who was in the air began to move slightly. Probably taking it for an escape attempt, Yoro-san bent his knees and took a jumping stance. However, the fake kin released a Dragon Kings Great w at Yoro-san at that moment. Mu! Yoro-san, who is about to jump at any moment, instantly went into defensive posture. He probably will be able to just avoid it with his physical strength, but behind him is the Cardinal and his men, who Rko knocked unconscious, along with some other people in the alley. Faced with that situation, Yoro-san chose to defend against it. It is the fake kins attack that crushed Rkos full power Great w. Yoro-sans armor began to squeak, and cracks began forming on the ground around him as he held the attack. Cant let that happen! I quickly jumped in. Rko is urging me to evacuate with her eyes, but she seems to understand my intention and backs away. Toward the Great w that Yoro-san is holding back, I shrink my limbs and plunge into it with a frightened, full of openings, posture. The sh of light immediately disappears without a haze. Mu. Ah, Im d it disappeared Are you okay Yoro-san? Rolling on the ground still with my limbs shrunk, I shed a tear in relief. I knew I could erase it in theory, but it still requires courage to plunge into it. However, as I became a little ustomed to flying in the sky, I think I have been a little more courageous than before. While I was praising myself, Yoro-san poked my head with his finger. Ouch! You said you are useless, so why are you getting in my way? I can win without your help. That said, Yoro-san, there are ordinary people behind you so I better do I what I can do. In the middle of my argument, By the way, what about the fake kin? thought floated in my head. By the time I and Yoro-san looked up in the sky, the fake kin had already disappeared. Apparently Yoro-san was right in how he is trying to escape. So he ran away however, what the hell did that masked guye here to do? Dragon, do you know anything? I also have some trouble with that person. Once in a while he will approach us and do strange things. Yoro-san wrinkles his eyebrows under his helmet. He must have been frustrated that the fake kin managed to get away. By the way, show me your body. Eh? Its okay, you know? I am not injured at all. I am not telling you to show me your body because you are injured. I am interested in why a small fish like you was able to survive that attack unharmed. Ofun. Yoro-san pulled my legs to make me stand up and poked my scales from my sides. And then, Rko jumped on top of me with her eyes shining brightly. Evil Dragon-sama, Evil Dragon-sama, Evil Dragon-sama, Evil Dragon-sama! As expected of Evil Dragon-sama! To be able topletely erase a blow that even a demon king is having a hard time to! Ahh! Evil Dragon-sama is the best and strongest after all! She is in a little bit of a mess. Meanwhile, Yoro-san is staring at my scales and horns from the side. Rko is making my body move right and left though. I wonder if he is able to observe it urately like this. How is it, Yoro-san? Did you find something? No, its just a normal scale. Actually, it is a little softer than normal. Is that so. I sighed at theck of clues. Then Yoro-san starts pondering about something with his mouth tightly closed. Yoro-san? its nothing. For the time being, you should get away from the city fast. And you should maybe consider getting out of the country too. Why? The fake kin was repelled, and I also managed to meet the Cardinal who seems to be knowledgeable with spirits and demons. Didnt we decide to go with them in the name of interrogation? Aside from me, I dont think you will be imprisoned lightly. Yoro-san pointed at the cardinal and his armed men who had fallen down in the back alley and on the roofs of the buildings. Now that Rko released them , they are slowly getting up. Their eyes turned to me. Their eyes are so vignt and hostile that it pierces my skin. Evil Dragon Rvendia They were muttering my name while picking up their weapons and began to take an attacking posture. I shook my head and called them. Wait a second! I am not hostile! I might be an Evil Dragon, but I want to be friend with you guys! Its useless. This situation is the exact opposite to the previous one. Yoro-san stood with his back in front of me to act as a shield from their attacks. Looks like that masked guy did something. They are certain that you are an evil dragon now. And listen, not just here. I calmed down and concentrated on the voices from the street. I was wondering if there are just random noises, but I recognized a few words. Evil Dragon Rvendia Attack Destroy It is as if I havee to attack this city. I will deliberately get caught by these guys because I have some business with the god here. But you probably dont. If you are still here, there will soon be a fight. Thats why you need to go. sorry. Yoro-san is right. If we stay we will just cause some unnecessary confusion. We might be able to solve the misunderstanding, but it is better to avoid a fight. Rko! Understood. Wings started to grow from my back (by Rkos magical power). Leaving Yoro-san here, we flew to the sky above the capital at once. I was thinking of going to the ins some distance away from the capital. Probably due to the fake kins work, the Cardinal and the people of the city havepletely recognized me as an Evil Dragon. Without any say on my part. Isnt this unreasonable phenomenon simr to how I came to be called an Evil Dragon? Chapter 144 - Sacred Evil Dragon Empire, Again

Chapter 144 - Sacred Evil Dragon Empire, Again

The reason as to why I was known as the Evil Dragon is still unknown. I know that Raiottos ancestor made up the tall tale, but there is no way a single tale can make someone to be celebrated as an Evil Dragon and feared all over the world. Unless something abnormal is happening, there is no way a factless hoax can spread to such an extent. perhaps this is the work of the fake kin? But why? Evil Dragon-sama, do you have something in mind? Ah, no, no. Its nothing. For the time being, lets get down there, in that area. We left the capital and safely escaped to some remote ins. If the misunderstanding is not resolved, we will likely get some strange false usation if we went there again, and if we just left it as it is, it is obvious that we would engage in a battle with the cardinal. I would like to go and resolve the misunderstanding after the heat cooled down though. That fake kin, seems like he did a lot of extra work. That person did do something after all, right? Yes. A suggestion, or perhaps something else. Seems like he forced the people in the capital to believe that Evil Dragon-sama hase. Well even if he didnt do that, the greatness of Evil Dragon-sama wille anyway. And when that timees, it will be known to all of humankind When something like a suggestion is used, I wonder if it could even cool down normally. I wish we could have a slow talk with the fake kin I dont think it would be good if he keeps spreading bad things about us. My apologies, Im attempting to pull him here once I find him, but he seems to be good at hiding himself. Rkos eyes shined blue, indicating she is searching for him. To be able to escape from Rkos irvoyance, he is no easy opponent. Then, Rko silently put her hand on the dagger on her waist. Did you find him? No, I havent found him yetit is another enemy. When I looked around, I saw a number of huge shadows approaching from the other side of the horizon. Wolves, snakes, wild boarsall forms of beast, but they have a huge body which means they are not normal animals. As they rushed to this ce step by step, the sound of the earth shaking can be heard. But, they dont seem to be monsters. I cant feel any wickednessing from them. Maybe they are thepanions of that whale who swam by when we are entering the country? The immgration inspector did say that it was the guardian beast of this country. In that case, it isnt necessary to be hostile with them, but it doesnt look like an option when I see their line of sight. All of those beasts have a clear killing intent toward us. Seems like that fake kins suggestion has also affected them. Evil Dragon-sama, what should we do? Looks like a counterattack is unavoidable. Calm down Rko. If you go wild here, the false charges will be real charges. Lets fly away and withdraw from here. However, at the next moment, The beasts that were rushing toward us stopped moving all at once. And then they copsed on the spot as if they fainted. Rko? No, Evil Dragon-sama, not me. Saying that, Rko looked up above her. There was a huge bird. With the blue sky as the background, it danced in the sky with a high pitched cry. The bird slowly descended, and there was someone on his back. They are just running around indiscriminately. Which idiot is keeping those beasts? It was the Shrine Maiden girl who was on the back of the bird, and she came down to the ground whilebing her shining orange colored hair. However, her tone was terribly dirty. EetoKami-sama? Yeah. I am not actually a god, but I was called that way by the people. I stepped in front of her with tears in my eyes. Why didnt you show up sooner!? We wanted to talk with you Because that idiot was nearby. Idiot Did you mean Yoro-san? Yeah, that stupid armor. Even though I killed him, he revived and started sticking himself to me. I couldnt argue with anything she said because it was kinda correct. Kami-sama starts sitting on the ground while possessing the Shrine Maiden girl with one knee up. He intentionally let himself get caught by the church toe in contact with me again, so I possessed this girl to evacuate here. If this girl stays in the church, that idiot will definitely ask for her. Why do you hate Yoro-san so much? Ah? Because he applied for a duel to the death of course. Do you want to receive it instead? Come to think of it, you are right. Your judgement is extremely appropriate. I immediately turn around and show her my support. Sorry, but I dont want to have a fight to the death with Yoro-san either. Anyway, thank you foring and stopping those animals. If Kami-sama didnte, we would have been in a hurry again. Ah, dont mention it. It would be troublesome for me to if something simr happened to me. Kami-sama casually patted my back. This is great. If Kami-sama is on our side, it should be much easier to resolve the misunderstanding of the Cardinal and the people of the Capital. Furthermore, if she has the ability to kill Yoro-san, it should be very easy to catch the fake kin. And fortunately, she seems to know our situation. I have no choice but to ask her right now. Um, Kami-sama. Actually, I have something to ask of you Ah, what a coincidence. I have something to ask you too. What is it? If it is something I can do, I will cooperate. If it is something I can do, then it would be cheap if I say so myself. With a big smile, Kami-samas hands(the Shrine Maiden girl that he is possessing) are ced on my shoulder. Because I will retire today, with best regards, please be the god of this country. Yeah, yeah. I will be your sessor. Un, roger My whole body stiffened as I just realized what she just said. And Rko, who is just quietly listening at the side, suddenly jumped up with an ecstatic expression. Although it was just a kingdom of stuffed animals that only looked good superficiallyst time there is no doubt about it this time. The Sacred Evil Dragon Empire is back. While realizing that it was a little toote, I shook my head with all my might. Chapter 145 - The single hope that disappeared

Chapter 145 - The single hope that disappeared

I decline immediately! It is not just a matter of Aha, youre a god now!, I am not a god nor have a duty to be one! Dont be humble, Evil Dragon-sama. It might be true that Evil Dragon-sama specializes as the God of Destruction, but I am sure Evil Dragon-sama can demonstrate extraordinary skills as a God who governs a country. Rko, I thank you for your encouragement, but please dont start making a fictitious personal career and widen my wounds, please. I looked at Kami-sama while trembling. She isying down on the ins while saying I am d, and she looked like a different person. Nee, Kami-sama, did you actually meant what you said just now? Its fine, its fine. Even I dont have anything more to do after leaving it to the thunder god and holy beasts as my pawns. And you should be able to leave everything to this strong little girl here. It is a simple job that anyone can do, I mean its just using your name as the god after all. Get excited and try it. You should never say that to the Shrine Maiden girl you are possessing or to other believers alright? There will be no faith nor sh*t if that happens. There are a lot of differences between the Saintess of Seren who worked hard to protect her town and this powerful god that collects faith from the whole country, and yet still proceeds to leave the countrys protection to his subordinates. But Kami-sama, why did you want to retire then if it is just a simple job? Because Im going to sleep. Sleep? Kami-samas reason is straightforward, and is kinda hard to argue. And perhaps knowing she is using too few words to exin, she started exining again. This country is a huge volcanic ind. And I was born as a God when a shrine is built for the volcano. Volcanothat sound powerful. When we crossed the sea, I saw with my own eyes that the coastline of thisnd seems endlessly growing. If and of this size is a volcano, any eruption is going to be tremendous. If a full-scale eruption urred, the whole world might be hit by a natural disaster. Well, it is powerful, but it wont be for long. It wont? Yep. Magma hasnte to metely. And it feels like the volcano has entered a dormant period. Thanks to that, I am feeling sleepier and sleepier. And its also why I cant honestly be the opponent of that idotic armor. It is true I cant smell any gas in spite of this ce being a volcano, and I also cannot see any ce where the white smoke of steam is rising. She seems to be telling the truth when she says she is going dormant. Oh, this is great, this is great. Even though you are old, you understand quickly. Well, maybe not everyone will be fine with it if you be the god, but you are big, you look dignified, and your subordinates seem to be strong enough. Can you do it, please? Im holding my head silently. By the way, Rko is excitedly writing andposing a national anthem beside me. I have to make sure that this horrific song never sees the light of the day. If the god of the country change suddenly, the people wont ept it, right? There is no need for them to ept it. You are an Evil Dragon, so it should be fine if you forcibly dere control. If there is someoneining, you should just shut him down on the spot as an example. You, you really understand. I like it. Rko smiled wickedly while doing her musical activities. I can not believe this. A person who is practically a God has the same level of thinking as this child. Yoro-san feels like he belongs to the moderate sect as the Demon King, but I feel like this person belongs to the radical sect as a God. I clear my throat and straighten up my spine. Are you sure its fine, Kami-sama? You should have told this important story to your subordinates or friends first, not a passing person. You should inform the Cardinal. You should tell them I am going to sleep, and consult with them who is going to inherit your ce as the god while you sleep. Well, there is going to be a big fuss if I say that. Wont it make a lot of fuss too if you retire without saying anything? However, Kami-sama closed her ears with her hands saying Dunno dunno, cant hear you. My impression of the innocent Shrine Maiden girl has changed into a wicked viin. At that moment, Rko got on my back. Well then, Evil Dragon-sama. If you decide to do so, lets go back to the capital and dere control. It would be a little ridiculous and it would seem like we are piggybacking on the false kins incitement, but this is one of the times when all of those fools are afraid of Evil Dragon-sama. And hey God, you should apany us and dere full power delegation to Evil Dragon-sama. Okkie dokkie. It is not okkie dokkie. Isnt it the worst thing to do for a person to take advantage of someone when they are scared? I desperately try to preach humanity to them. When you think about it, I am not a human, but the way Im thinking is the most human-like out of everyone here. And Rko iscking in humanity too much. And Kami-sama. Right now, there are more important things to do than appointing a sessor right? Yoro-san is here, and the fake kin who is an executive of the Demon Kings army is also here Kami-sama, isnt this the time where you should appear and reassure everyone? Not really. You can just leave the idiot armor alone, and the fake king is your problem, not mine. Is it okay to just leave Yoro-san alone? The stalker wont do anything if you leave him alone. That is correct thinking. It is unlikely that he will be violent if left alone, so it is probably the safest measure to just keep a proper distance. But I wonder why, I feel strangely sympathetic. To think that a day where I feel like this toward a Demon King woulde. And if that idiot started to be noisy, just say that I will be back in a million years. He will just quietly wait like a cat. I shockingly looked at the God who said that whileying on the ground. What? No its nothing. Its just that, you strangely trust him even though you are enemies. Its as if you are friend with each other. Friends wont ask for a duel to the death. Thats right. However, I cant feel any negative feelings such as resentment from Kami-sama nor Yoro-san. They look like friends who are bad at each other. Ah, by the way, can you tell me how you and Yoro-san fought? Rko might fight on that scale in the future. And in order to do that, I need to prepare in advance and train my heart. But as soon as I asked that, Kami-sama clearly frowned. E, eeto. Did I say something wrong? Well, its okay if you didnt want to answer that I also have a thing to ask, what is the story behind that little girl bing so strong? Ah, she is changing the topic. I try not to change my facial expression as much as possible from that bad attempt to change the topic. It seems like Kami-sama did not want to say anything about the battle with Yoro-san. About Rkos magical power can you listen for a bit? An? I then tell Kami-sama about my hypothesis about the source of Rkos magical power. About how the negative emotion of The fear of the Evil Dragon all over the world is flowing into Rko as a huge amount of magical power. And also the reason as to why I came to this country in the first ce: to find the method to stop the flow. I was expecting Kami-sama to give me some advice, but I never thought that such a ridiculous sentence woulde from Kami-sama who has heard everything. That reasoning is wrong. No matter how I look at it, that magical power is yours. Chapter 146 - The Devil’s Whisper

Chapter 146 - The Devils Whisper

myown? Ou. A normal person probably wouldnt understand it, but its just obvious for a god like me. Its not a magical power thates from outside, but purely your magical power. I slowly tapped my cheeks with my front legs. What are you doing? If its a dream, I want to wake up already. Its reality, so ept it. So, did that kid have a special training or background? Noshe just suddenly awakened Kami-sama stared at Rko. Then she put her hand on her chin, tilted her head, and nodded as if she had given up. Yup. Lets just stop thinking about it. Hm? Why did you stop thinking about that after you threw a bomb so easily? Then let just say that you are a genius. What a shallow conclusion. Although I came to this country with the hope to cure Rko, the fact that It was my doing was thrust onto me so ruthlessly. Shivering at the cruelty of the world, I started eating the grass around here for the time being. The vegetation here is unique since this ce is an ind country, and the grass is surprisingly delicious with a vor that I have never tasted before. There might be some worth in trying this in various ways Hah! No, no, no. Almost escaped from reality there. Your face went sullen in two seconds Even if you are worried about it, its not really a big deal. Just take it easy. It is a big deal. She always goes around making a dangerous fuss, and its even worse when she goes out of control. But arent you guys just fine? It is not just an all right result. I am really serious about it, but Kami-sama didnt think of it as such a big problem. He is just looking at Rko with a bitter smile. At this moment, Rko is gathering together the holy beasts while saying You will be Evil Dragon-samas servants from now on. So chew on your honor and cry. Oops, dont get me wrong, but servant and kin are different things. The position of the kin of Evil Dragon-sama is not easily given The holy beasts dont seem to really understand what Rko is saying, and although they were gathered in front of Rko, they dont seem to be listening to her. Some wolves are obviously having a nap right now. She might be a little malicious, but the content is just some ordinary kid. It wont be a huge problem as long as the guardian watches her properly. I dont have that kind of confidence. If so, be confident from now on. You were holding the reins of that idiot armor, and I think that is a good thing. Though admittedly there was the time when you guys blew up the quarry, the thought these idiots came to mind. Oh, so you were watching. Well, if it is to the extent of blowing up a quarry, its cheap. If that idiot armor goes wild seriously, it wont be strange if the whole country is scorched. Originally, he can do that much. Isnt it strange for Yoro-san to do that? Its not strange. He is a Demon King after all. Thats right, huh I am feeling a littleplicated. Yoro-san might not look like that right now, but he may have a more vicious side of him when he is called the Demon King. And more than that, before you trust that idiot armor, you should trust that little kid first. No, I do think that Rko is a good girl, but that strength is just too powerful I do think we better include that little runt in this talk. Oii! Kami-sama suddenly called Rko over. At this moment, Rko is in the middle of trying to make the holy beasts dance to the provisional national anthem she made. What is it all of a sudden? Well now, just stay here a little bitand listen to a story from your Evil Dragon Kay. Oi, Kami-sama! What am I going to say? There is a danger that Rko will run out of control if too much information is blown to her. I was panicking, but Kami-sama just started stroking Rkos head. Since he is such a good old man and all, cherish him fully, okay? Since the possessed shrine maiden girl is actually younger than Rko, there is just this strange picture of her trying to reach out to Rkos head rather than stroking it. However, considering Kami-samas age, it isnt a funny scene at all. What are you talking about? There is no one in this world who cherishes Evil Dragon-sama more than I do. Kami-sama startedughing in front of Rko who was puffing her cheeks. I am just d that no serious provocation happened. It just looked like she lightly scolded Rko like what a God would do. Kami-samas words are rough, but she is surprisingly a solid person. And at the same time I thought of that, Kami-sama put her arm around Rkos shoulder and her face became a tantly viinous face. And thats why jou-chan. To fulfill your filial piety to your old man, please do your best to put the Evil Dragon on the throne of God. Naturally. I cannot afford to miss this opportunity for Evil Dragon-sama to climb to higher heights. I immediately canceled my recognition of Kami-samas character. I wonder why strange people always gather around me. Around the same time, at the Cathedrals dungeon. The demon that was once calling himself as the Demon Kingand now Yoro is sitting on the cobblestone of the prison. The prison is covered with protection magic, but for him, it is only as strong as thin paper. However, he did not show any sign of jailbreaking. All he wanted was to have a rematch with God. He did not wish for unnecessary destruction. If he waited a little longer, the people of the church, including the Cardinal, wille to him to talk: at that time, he will be able to negotiate for a ce to contact God. A new shrine maiden was found, so there should be no problem. But then The dungeon should be unmanned, but the candlelight suddenly shook slightly. When Yoro looked up, the shadow of a ck robe, which was not there a moment ago, appeared in the darkness. Youdid youe here to repent? A demon that calls himself the Evil Dragons kin. Yoro did not know what kind of person he is, but he is probably not a good guy. Yoro readied up some thunder on his palm and was just about to step out of the prison, but before that, the fake kin began to speak. Previous Demon King. I havee here to talk. I have no ear to listen to you. This time, I will make sure you turn into ash. However, without being disturbed by Yoros warlike world even a little, the fake kin turns his gaze straight at Yoro. And quietly spoke without any feelings nor intonation. then, do you have any ear that will listen to my n to set the stage for a duel between you and the god? Chapter 147 - Extremely Irresponsible

Chapter 147 - Extremely Irresponsible

Well, Im going to sleep. I yoroshiku the rest. The god who was just talking to Rko to fire her up made a sudden deration of leaving. I was waiting for a chance to break in between the talks, I was dying to squeeze in andin out my sorrows. Wait Kami-sama, I have told you many times already, but I am not capable of having such a big role. Thats why you should sit on gods chair even more. You could just sit down and leave everything else to the kid. That is right Evil Dragon-sama, please just leave everything to me. Dont go and support shooting me down Rko. What would happen if you became a god yourself? Could you hold the responsibility for it? Rko groaned with a Muu when I reminded her while tapping her shoulder. You are correct, if you think about it calmly, we are currently in a hurry to subdue the Demon King. We dont exactly have the time to be the guardian deity of such remotends. We will have a peaceful lifeand if I do all the misceneous things, Evil Dragon-sama will just continue to sit down and eat grass Eh, whats with that- I think I am interested in such a rewarding job after all No, no, it is useless to start thinking about it, Evil Dragon-sama. After all, we will reject this offer. I regret that I prematurely declined it. Isnt that a much better life than subduing the Demon King? To be able to livefortably and eat grass for the rest of my life? No, wait. Its not that convenient of a story. It seems to be an ideal environment where I just sit around and listen to Rko talking, but if we actually do it, it wille to The Evil Dragon has taken over the country!, and there will be no waiting for civil war. What, you guys cant ept it after all? When the two of us voiced and entered the attitude of refusal, Kami-sama yawned for a long time and hung down her head. Please dont be depressed. There are far more people who are more capable than I am. Then introduce me. A guy you know who will be a good god. Normal humans are not good, it need to be people that transcend human beings like that kid. And of course, I have no other acquaintance that is just like Rko. In the category of gods, I am acquainted with the Saintess and the Hunting God, but neither of them is a possible choice. The Saintess already has and to protect, and the Hunting God can only move around the ruins where he is enshrined. Well, I knew some people, but it will be difficult to bring them here. It also doesnt matter if the person is a demon, if its a guy that seems like he is going to be a good god. Eh? I tilted my head. I thought it was a bad idea for a moment, then I remembered that the Saintess was originally a demon. If the person themselves gets motivated to do it, they probably can get used to it quickly. Thats right. If it is a demon that is strong but isnt so vicious, maybe Sousou-san can do it What kind of a person is that guy? Ah, it is probably not good. I think she will probably get too happy that she is getting worshipped and immediately die. What a sad sounding guy. A person who left a dying message to die after just getting her food praised, she probably cant handle the position of god. With a dissatisfied face, Kami-sama started yawning again. Geez, seems like you cant think of a good one. If its ack of power, I can just give up my magical power and that will make up for it You are surrendering your power? Ou. Im a volcanic god, so Im also spiritual. The more I sleep, the thinner my ego gets, the closer my existence is to spirits. If that happens I can just give my magical power to another guy. However, Kami-sam folded her arms before continuing to speak. Because I wont be aplete spirit, it will put a considerable burden to the recipient. It has to be someone strong enough to be able to withstand it. Previously, Sheina fainted after receiving Rkos magical power(almost a demon). Because of the nature of the spirits, they are more easily assimted than the others, it might be a little milder than receiving a demons magical power. But as expected, it will still be a considerable burden. Then, I lowered my voice enough that Rko wont be able to hear it. By the way, what would happen if I were to seed you? Well, you probably cant handle it anyway, so Ill just give it to the kid. That is not good. I can hardly stop her right now, and if a gods power were to be given to her, nobody could stop her anymore. If the magical power of Kami-sama that is able to win over Yoro-san was added to Rko, she would be invincible. Maybe even someone like the Demon King would get evaporated in an instant. However, if its not just Rkos magical power anymore, the property where I can invalidate it will probably disappear. If that were to happen, I wont be able to stop her anymore if she goes out of control. Better yet, why dont you ask Yoro-san? Isnt the god of this country right now a thunder god? And since Yoro-san is a thunder demon, it may be easier for people to ept someone simr. Dont be stupid. There is no way he will ept such a talk. Well, thats true. Yoro-san surely wont respond to consultation that will keep him away from the duel. When I sighed, Kami-sama yawned the biggest yawn ever that drowned it out. Ahh, I cant anymore. Im very drowsy so I am going to take a nap. Ah! Kami-sama, wait! At least be patient until you preach our innocence together at the capital! Although I started shaking her with a jerk, Kami-samas eyelids have already fallen heavily, and her hair, which was shining orange and standing upright, is returning to the original Shrine Maiden girls cherry blossom color. dont worry, Im just taking a nap so Ill wake up again. Is that true? You wont just fall asleep in earnest like this, right? Ahits fine. But there is one problem. Can I ask for your help? What is it? Ill help depending on the content. What I said so cautiously, Kami-samaughed with a Fuh., as if he had foreseen that I will definitely ept it. And his prediction is correct. This shrine girl. I possessed her and secretly ran away from the church, so she is supposedly missing right now. I think this is your line of work, so Ill leave it to you. At the same time he finishes speaking, Kami-samas possession is released as if he ran away. Chapter 148 - Ria, The Shrine Maiden Girl

Chapter 148 - Ria, The Shrine Maiden Girl

Even though I ran away from the capital to wait for the situation to cool down, it cant cool down now if I ran off with hostages. I covered my face with my front legs andy down on the ground. Are? Dragon-san? Seems like Kami-samas possession has beenpletely released already, a fluffy voice with a drowsy tone came out. However I cannot just respond here. If I get involved with her, I will get involved in the disappearance of this child. To that end, I need to send this child back to the capital safely and in a way so that I wouldnt get caught. Mee. I made goat sounds whileying down. I am a hairless ck goatI am betting on the single possibility that she got deceived. Dragonsan? Mee, Mee Mee. While still hiding my face with my front legs, I looked up a little. The Shrine Maiden girl is looking at me with a confused face, perhaps because my whole goat imitation n worked. Ettois it Goat-san right now? Mee! I jumped up and nodded affirmatively. Good, looks like I was able to fool her somehow. I am very sorry for lying to her, but this is the only way for me to get over this situation safely. Rko rushed to my side and softly knelt. That is rightThis is Evil Dragon-sama?Dark Goat Style, form of the Goat of Darkness. It is a super rare style that shows the power of the goat of the underworld that he once ate. The Evil Dragon-sama in this form strongly reveals his side as the Evil God who controls the dead. But the fact that he took this figure with this timingI see. All the people of the country will be sent off to thend of underworld; which is controlled by Evil Dragon-sama; and all of them will be ced under Evil Dragon-samas rule Not at all! It is just a good idea to asionally be a little yful and pretend to be a goat! Pretending to be a goat! That was dangerous. I was going to pretend to be a goat and somehow surpass this emergency situation, but to think I will be given such a ridiculous setting. Or rather, when I think about it, Rko is nearby, so I wont be able to get through the n of hiding my identity anyway. What a situation. It was Dragon-san after all, and Rko-oneesama too! Putting her hands together like praying, the girl bows to us. After finishing her greetings, she looked around and tilted her head with question marks popping out. Are? But, where is this? This is not the church, right? Err, as to why you are herecalm down and listen carefully, okay? If you think about it, I did nothing wrong. All I have to do is to tell her that it was Kami-sama himself who brought her here. She must be happy to know that she has been selected as the Shrine Maiden. It seems that you were chosen by Kami-sama as the Shrine Maiden, and Kami-sama had possessed you andwell, brought the holy beasts there to meet you. He actually came here to stop the runaway holy beasts, but lets not say anything that would make her feel uneasy. Ill just give her a good reason. I, I am the Shrine Maiden? Really? Its true, its true. Congrattions. You are Evil Dragon-samas prospect. Its natural for you to be chosen. After our endorsement, her eyes shined with excitement as she ran toward the holy beasts, bowing repeatedly with pekopeko sounds. My name is Ria. Holy beasts-sama, please take care of me from now on! The Shrine Maiden girls name is Ria apparently. Unlike when they are being told by Rko to dance to the national anthem, the holy beasts arranged themselves in disciplined ranks, each sitting firmly and politely. They probably understand the cleanliness of the heart of the person greeting them. After greeting them briefly, the Shrine Maiden girlnow Ria, walked back to our side. Ano, anone Dragon-san! It looks like I became the Shrine Maiden, so Ill call Kami-sama for you as I promised! Dragon-san wanted to talk, right? Ah, there is no need towait. I stopped myself in the middle. If she could somehow recall Kami-sama here from a nap, we would be better off. With Rkos ability, we could go back straight into the capital in a few minutes and ask Kami-sama to appeal our innocence to the Cardinal. Thats right! Then, Im counting on you! Un! Ill do my best! Ria joined her hands together while smiling radiantly. It is probably impossible from the start, but Ill just follow up if it misfires. But surprisingly, Rias atmosphere soon changed as soon as she started praying. Her cherry-colored hair suddenly began to turn upside down, but the color did not turn into orange like the time when Kami-sama possessed her. Instead, it began to change into poisonous purple. Both foolish and dead. Kneel before me. Be my servant. If not, you will burn in fire, and feel the pain for eternity. As I am the darkness goat of the underworld, Dark Goat. Mee Ha!Rko immediately rushed to Ria and put her hands on her shoulder. Immediately after that, Rias hair color returned to normal, and her possession was quickly released. Seems like the goat of darkness who is lodging in Evil Dragon-sama cross talked there. Sounds like a bit of apologetic element is added at the Mee in the end. What are you going to do, Evil Dragon-sama? I cut off the possession, but do you ever want to talk with the goat? I dont have anything to talk with in particr, so can you just prevent it from getting called again? Understood. Next to Ria, who is rubbing her eyes drowsily, Rko took a posture of grabbing something in the air and tightened her grip. I myself cant see it, but maybe the goat of the underworld is being grabbed by the chest there. Rko started to murmur MeeMeeseveral times in a horrifying voice before loosening the grip of her hand. Then chills passed through the ce for a moment. As you wished, I disciplined it to nevere up to the ground again. Thank you for your hard work. Thats the only thing I can say. Then, Ria woke uppletely and talked at us excitedly. Ah, how is it? Did I call down Kami-sama properly? Well about that. Its a near miss and some other god came down instead. Then Ill do it again! Before I managed to stop her, Ria entered the prayer posture again. Her hair started to stand up again, but this time her hair changed into a rusty metallic color like iron. And with a thick manly voice, she started to speak. Hohou. Are you the one who awakened me from the ancient sleep, seeking for power? Ah, I called the wrong person, so can you go home? What an irreverent attitude towards this me. I like that. My power is right with you. Rko, please have this person withdraw. Rko enthusiastically said Hah! again, and Rias hair began to turn back into normal. How was it!? Did I do it properly this time!? I gently put my front leg on Rias shoulder and smiled. Please stop trying to do it for the time being. Chapter 149 - Entirely Groundless

Chapter 149 - Entirely Groundless

I intended to be gentle, but Ria was still hanging down her face with a stern look. Im sorry Dragon-san I wonder if I am bad as a Shrine Maiden? No, that is not the case. Its just problematic that you are too good as a Shrine Maiden. Eh? Really? Aplete turnaround. She is suddenly happy now. Her transition of emotion is insane. Well, the god of this country is taking a nap right now, so another god came out. Anyway, I think its better to just stop right now. What kind of Kami-sama came out? I cannot say it was an Evil God of the underworld, that sounds dangerous. The second one that came out was a somewhat dangerous sounding man, I cant stand to tell this innocent girl of their existence. Yea, yeah. It was an animal god. A cute goat god. Fuh. As expected of Evil Dragon-sama, for you, that person is nothing more than a cute goat I think I will actually appreciate your input in this situation. To think that Rko will actuallyplement my excuse with her own interpretation. Hee! I want to talk with it! Err, Im sorry to say, but when the Kami-sama is out, you would be unconscious. Mixed with impatience, I followed up with a monotone voice. Im fortunate that she does not have the memory from when she is possessed. Depending on this, I can deceive her as much as I want. Then, Ria started to hold her head while groaning Uun Is something wrong? No. Im just wondering if I can remember the time when I am possessed by Kami-sama. Eh. This is upsetting. This cant happen. If she remembers that she was possessed by an Evil God, she might think that she is a bad girl and left some trauma in her heart. Apart from the fact that the god did end its sentence with Mee. I-isnt it better if you stopped? You dont have to force yourself to remember you know? Its okay, I feel like I can remember something if I try a little bit more Surely youll remember how I grabbed it and it went Mee Mee while begging for mercy. Ah, to think that an Evil God will do something shameful like that. The direction of Rkos story and mine has already gone off the tracks. But I cleared my throat loudly to try and block it from reaching Rias ears. Just then, Ah! I remembered a little! Ria shouted while pping her hands. She has an astonished expression with her eyes wide open. I cant believe this happened. It cant be helped if she actually remembered it, Ill just be an elder and try my best to take good care of her heart. Uh, Im sorry that I lied to you. But dont worry, Rko disciplined that goat so it wont possess you anymore. Its amazing, Dragon-san! You have been chosen to be the next Kami-sama of this country! Nn? What Ria said with her eyes shining is something entirely different than what I had expected. Eh? Did you remember the Main God of this country possessing you? Un! I remembered he said that he will give Kami-samas position to Dragon-san! Is that so Thank goodness. Im relieved then. Its good that the traumatic memories are not remembered and nothing bad happened. All she did remember is just me being appointed as the god Hah! Wait, wait a sec Ria! Forget that right now! I realized at once and shook Rias shoulder in a hurry. It may be just moderate content for Ria, but it was a fatal part of the conversation for me. Why? But it is a really important thing? I declined, you see. I am just a poor and tiny lizard. I am not really fit for the role of a god. But didnt you ept it? So you only remembered the part that is convenient, huh Let me think. Maybe Kami-sama intentionally left only a part of the conversation that is convenient for him as a memory for Ria. To try to cut off my escape of declining the seat of god, huh. I sighed and shook my head. One should leave that kind of position to a more qualified person. And that is not the case for me. There is actually a lot of things that make me not qualified, and all the people in the capital are misunderstanding me to be the Evil Dragon Rvendia right now, a big fuss is happening. At this point, I whispered to Rko that I will not reveal my true identity.Rkos growth can be seen on how she nods, albeit reluctantly and with a dissatisfied face. Evil Dragon Rvendia? Thats right. You know about it, right? Unn Feels like I heard it somewhere before. I feel like my eyes went round there. On this journey so far, there is no one who does not know Evil Dragon Rvendia. Someone that is widely feared by children and the elderly. Now I think about it, when I first met Ria, I exined how I was called Evil Dragon-samaby Rko withIt is a nickname because of my blue eyes and ck scales., and it does feel like Ria doesnt really understand my exnation. Certainly, you will be like that if you dont know the existence and the characteristics of Evil Dragon Rvendia from the beginning. You, you dont really know about it? Uun, I heard a little. It is a big dragon that appeared in ancient myths, right? Ah, yeah yeah. Thats the one. So she knew who it was. When I was having aplicated feeling, she casually, without any tone or beat, said. But, it is just a fictional dragon in a story, isnt it? Chapter 150 - Dragon from a fairy tale

Chapter 150 - Dragon from a fairy tale

Evil Dragon Rvendia is a fictional existence. As I am not a real evil dragon, that statement is correct. Maybe there is a real Rvendia-san somewhere in the world, but that is unlikely. Its hard to imagine that the location of such a mighty being ispletely forgotten. And if there is a person who calls himself Rvendia(along with his kin Rko) that is rampaging this much, he should have shown some movement. But so far, the real Rvendia-san hasnt shown his shape nor shadow. Um, Ria, why do you think it fictitious? Ettone, in the old tales, it is said that Evil Dragon Rvendia has already lived in the world long before humans were born. And that a long time ago, there were two suns in this world, and the world is in perpetual day. However, the hungry evil dragon went and ate one of the suns. That is why night existed in this world, and the moon is the leftover food at that time. That story has such a big scale. When I was just carefreely listening, I suddenly had a bad premonition and I turned to look at Rko. Then as I expected, she was fufufu-ing ominously. . And the technique of shooting the entire energy of the sun that he swallowed that time is Evil Dragon-samas ultimate secret technique. Calm down Rko. It is just a myth from posterity. I have a cat tongue, you see? Dont you think its strange that I was eating a sun? I see. Come to think of it, Evil Dragon-sama does have a cat tongue. I somehow managed to stop the construction of a new setting by a hairs breadth. Basically, my regr diet is wild grass, so Im not tolerant of hot food. asionally, Rko would make a vegetable soup, and I would have mine at a slightly lukewarm temperature. Such daily situations havee to help. I turned back to face Ria. That is quite an exaggerated story. Un, because sun and moon is always moving, right? I nodded. I dont know much about astronomy, but I do know the movement of the sun and moon were too fast for even a dragon. This alone would be enough to serve as the basis that the story is fictitious, but Ria continued talking. And the name too. The name? Un. For example, there was a demon king who fought against Kami-sama a long time ago. Its Yoro-san. While I was starting to feel tense, Ria picked up a tree branch and started to write characters on the ground. It is a calligraphy consisting of three characters. Thunder Armor Ragan(ׄz`). It was Yoro-sans previous name, which the Cardinal said before. It is normal to name a monster with a calligraphy character that shows its nature like this. Its been a long time since Kami-sama fought against the demon king, but its already a custom at that time. But the name Rvendia isnt like that isnt it? Ah,e to think of it, thats right. Un. Thats why I wonder if he really is a demon Kuragari wolves(). Kurikurikbe(R^). Water demon(ˮħ). Hollow(). Sousou(١). Now that I think about it, all the demons Ive met fits that notation. Only Rvendia (`ǥ) did not. There is also Doradora(ɥɥ), but that is just a name that Rko gave to him. Ill exclude that since he probably has a real name. And along with that, there is a big contradiction if it said that Rvendia existed before humans were born. Ariante said that demons are born from the negative emotions of humans. Based on that, Evil Dragon shouldnt be able to exist without humans. But of course, Rkos belief didnt even move an atom from this level of talk. Fu. Evil Dragon-sama is always out of standards. Evil Dragon-sama is the one and only existence that has reigned since the time of the creation of the world,mon sense of ordinary demons wont work on him. I think I have been able to appreciate your positive thinking a bit more recently. Im grateful. Then, Ria walks between me and Rko. Everyone in the city thinks that Dragon-san is Rvendia, right? Why did that happen? I dont exactly know I need to hide the fact that the fake kin is here. Saying that such a powerful demon is hiding around would only unnecessarily scare her. Ria suddenly put her hands together and entered the praying posture. But dont worry Dragon-san. I just remembered that Kami-sama did tell me how to resolve the misunderstanding: Tie up the people thatin by strength. Ria. Do you understand what kind of dangerous remarks you are saying? Its not unreasonable that one would think its dangerous, because this statement requires a very esoteric interpretation. Ria, who has already begun to show the piety of a priest, continues with ecstatic expression. There is no doubt that strength means do your best . This is Kami-samas thankful words, which would mean If Dragon-san does his best to persuade everyone, everyone will surely believe him. What about tie up? Believes in His words and look forward, as it will surely shed the light of hope. What about tie up? Ignoring my biggest question, Ria looks like she is shining brilliantly. I seemutters Rko as she listens from the side. If you think about why I have a sense of dj vu, she is basically the reverse pattern of Rkos usual twist. She purifies Kami-samas evil remarks with a favorable twist with only a partial thought. The same wavelength Rko crouched in front of Ria and sat down for discussion. If so, lets have a strategy meeting. Normally, the dignity of Evil Dragon-sama cant be hidden no matter what one does, but it may be possible to hide it if we showed our full potential. Un! Lets do our best! Dragon-san is kind, so Im sure that everyone will understand! I am still a bit worried, but I was a little relieved by Rias words. If someone would look at me without any strange preconceptions, maybe everyone would treat me like this. However, there is a sense of difort at the same time. All the humans I met so far in this journey believed that Evil Dragon Rvendia existed. Even someone strong like Ariante suspected that I was an Evil Dragon at first, and I think that even children the same age as Ria know the existence of the Evil Dragon. The Cardinal himself believes that Evil Dragon Rvendia is real so its unlikely that the church is teaching people that its not. Even though its like that. Why is it only this child can urately recognize that Evil Dragon Rvendia doesnt exist? Chapter 151 - Evil Dragon-sama Great Parade Strategy

Chapter 151 - Evil Dragon-sama Great Parade Strategy

I have many questions, but right now the top priority is to resolve the misunderstanding about me in the capital. Fortunately, we have Ria here that can persuade the church members with Evil Dragon-san is not a bad person. but it could go to the point where theyll think we threatened her to say that. This is where it starts being painful. The persuasive power would have been up to the roof if Kami-sama possessed her and persuaded them himself, but I feel like the power of Rias im alone is insufficient. When I was wondering what I was going to do, Rko and Ria walked towards me after their strategy meeting. Evil Dragon-sama, we have an idea that has been finalized for the time being, is it okay to present it to you? Oh, Im counting on you. Whats the idea? First of all, I propose we burn all opponents with fire breath to calm down the situation That is not calming down, that is ending them. Then I will be given a stigma as an Evil Dragon all over the world, both in names and reality. Yes.Rko said while she hung her head. The Shrine Maiden girl did point that outAnd she proposed this one idea instead. Judging from our exchange so far, there is no doubt that she is a kind child. Im sure she wont propose a strategy that would harm the people of the city. Fierce attacks from all directions will surelye if Evil Dragon-sama stepped into the capital. So, this girl said thatShe wants Evil Dragon-sama to show mercy deeper than the sea, and endure the barrage. Ah, I see. That way the people in the city will be okay then In the middle of saying that, blood drained from my face. Wait, thats not okay! Ill evaporate to dust with that strategy*cough*! I stop my words and clear my throat, and then I bring my voice close to Ria and whisper to her. Umm, Ria. Please keep this a secret from Rko, but I am not exactly confident that I can withstand those attacks There is no need to worry. Dragon-san is Kami-samas prospect, so if Dragon-san gets into trouble Kami-samas miracle will surely happen to save you. Maybe. I dont want to bet my life on a chance of miracle though. It will be okay if you pray to Kami-sama. Then, lets believe in Kami-sama. Rias eyes are shining as she puts her hand together in prayer. She is not a bad girl, but as she is the Shrine Maiden, she just has too strong a sense of trust in that Kami-sama. And other than that, even if she told me to Believe, I honestly cant believe in that Kami-sama too much. I had just a bit of conversation with him, but I can already tell that he has a really messy personality. Then, Rko pped her hands and partitioned me from Ria. Shrine Maiden girl. I believe I rejected that idea already. Ah thats right! Im sorry! Eh? Is that so? When my eyes were blinking with surprise, Rko knelt down and bowed to me. Yes. If we take that strategy, even if Evil Dragon-sama exerts mercy deeper than the sea, I wont be able to stand it. I will impulsively destroy the capital. That is the reason I rejected it. U, un I dont think its okay to praise you too much, but this time I want to thank you for that. Im honored to receive yourpliment. Rko, a little happy, raised her knees from the ground and stood up Thats why for the final n, Im thinking of using them. `Them? Rko turned around and pointed at the holy beasts that were just milling about. It feels like they lost their motivation after Kami-sam went to take a nap and were just lounging around like a pet after lunch. Those beasts are, for the time being, the guardian deities of this country. And if Evil Dragon-sama walked to the capital with them beside you, Evil Dragon-sama could show them your authority. Ah, that one might workbut still, I think it is a little bit unimpressive. The line up of holy beasts on both of my sides as they follow me I want to give a more calming impression so that we wont attract repulsion though. Here, I would like to use the Sacred Evil Dragon-sama Empires National Anthem that I taught to those beasts earlier. Well let the beasts dance to the song and im the fact that they are under ourmand. Umm Rko, theyll get an even worse bad impression of me If I do that. Hm? I tilted my head. Nee Rko. The lyrics of the national anthem are pretty dangerous, but can you do it without the lyrics? An off vocal performance is of course possible. The beasts dancing to the song stimted my old memories. It is a story when I was less than 100 years old, a story when I was sold off as a rare animal and kept in a spectacle show. Riding a ball and passing through a ring of fire I couldnt master any of them until the end, but I do remember that the spectacle show at that time was doing a trick of making animals jump to musical instruments. I didnt have a good sense of rhythm back then, so I wasnt allowed to participate. But what about now? Through the journey with Rko so far, I have grown to be able to fly as long as I have magical power. Compared to the sense of bnce while flying in the air, riding on a ball might as well be breakfast. If I were to y music and ride a ballWell I dont think it will be great. I imagined the scene, but it is just an animal parade no matter how you look at it. It wont give people a proud impression, and it could probably show that you were not hostile. Okay then Rko, lets go with that n. I am sorry to have involved you. After I said that, I made the ck w of the Hunt God inte into a ball shape. Because transforming it consumes my strength, Im nning to have Rko make the ball again after this, but for the time being, Id like to ride it once to check the feeling. Im going to ride the ball like this, so can you take a look? I smiled at Rko and Ria, and jumped on top of the ball. I dont feel uneasy even a little bit. I definitely progressed from what I was 5000 years ago. I can even fly in the sky(as long as I have magical power). Maybe this n will seed Zube. There is a feeling that I slipped as much as one could, and the world became upside down. Chapter 152 - The Result of Everyone Combining Their Powers

Chapter 152 - The Result of Everyone Combining Their Powers

Evil Dragon-samas secret technique that has brought rotation to thisCelestial Sphere of The Genesis Dragon After all, Evil Dragon-sama is in power saving mode right now, so the technique cant easily be done, huh. Looks like the scale of your story became bigger than usual because of the previous story. We just heard the story of what happened to the sun before, and now Rko has a rather unusual cosmic scale selfish interpretation. What will you do, Evil Dragon-sama? I think you have an option to return to your original size and do it that way. Well I dont want them to be scared as much as possible, so Ill stay at this size for now. Ill do my best to practice right now, so can you please wait a bit? Understood. Oh, can you make a ball for me to ride? A soft ball that would be okay to hit your back or waist when you slip. After I asked, Rko put her hands above her head and squeezed it. Then, the soil in the surrounding ground rose against gravity and condensed in the air to form a single sphere. Wow! Onee-chans amazing! Ria looks at the ball of earth with her eyes shining. I know the extent of things that Rko can do so Im not surprised at this level. Or rather, it was I who told her to do it. The soil ball fell into the ground with a heavy noise. This time, the surrounding grass gathered to the ball, and the surface of the ball is softly coated with cushioning material. Its finished. MIssion achieved, or so as Rko puffed up her chest proudly. When I touch the ball, the surface feels soft, but the core is solid and it rolls around well. Thank you Rko, this is perfect. There is no need to thank me for this degree of stuff. Humble, yet happy. I would be very wee if Rko uses her power in this kind of productive direction on a daily basis. Aside from that, Ill have to practice now. I dont do something as stupid as jumping on top of it like before, but I carefully put my front legs on it and try to lift myself slowly. Ah. I failed normally as I expected. As the ball rolled around, my body lost its bnce and leaned to one side too much. I couldnt resist it and ended up upside down on the ground. Or so I thought. My body that is falling on the ground was forcibly pulled back to the ball as if I was held by an invisible hand . And the four of my legs are firmly attached to the most stable position on top of the ball. When I took another step, I was about to lose my bnce again, but an invisible hand forcibly supported me again and fixed my bnce. Rko? Did you do something? No, Evil Dragon-sama. You are practicing right now, so I refrain from doing unnecessary things. Well, right. I agree with her as I ride the ball calmly. After all, I dont feel any sign of magic power from Rko. But, who is it then? Please do your best Dragon-san. I am sure Kami-sama is watching over you. Ria is praying while kneeling on the ground. There is a clear sign of magic power from her hands that is put together for praying. Ria? You, you could use magic? When I asked, Ria broke the honorifics with a straight face. No, not at all. Somehow or another, I knew that. She was surprised when Rko made the ball a bit ago. However, the degree of the magic used is not that difficult. If she had mastered magic even a little bit, she wouldnt have such an exaggerated reaction. This magic power is the same quality as the god who possessed her a while ago. Rko said suddenly. Perhaps she is sniffing the magic power around Ria, her nose is moving. Well, Ria. It seems that Kami-sama is helping me. Is that so! That means my prayer went through then! But is it really? I dont believe that Kami-sama would help me ride a ball. He is taking a nap in the first ce, so he probably isnt responsible for this situation. I wonder whats happening. Maybe some kind of magic unconditionally activates when Ria prays? It is probable that the magic power is originally for protecting the Shrine Maiden. Although it is a matter of concern Well, I guess I should be grateful that the ball riding goes well. But Evil Dragon-sama, this technique is one of the most delicate and advanced techniques that Evil Dragon-sama has. Is it okay to allow extra interference from outside? Its okay Rko. It is important to be flexible. In that case, Ill help too. Sure.I said lightly as I nodded. I wonder if Rko will support me like what Kami-sama did The fact that I could not detect the disturbing sign from the name of the technique that is based on her cosmic scale setting was a slip of thought. Rko touched the ball with her fingertips. The eternal rotation of the star, the great power of the flow Celestial Sphere of The Genesis Dragon. The ball immediately began to roll at a tremendous speed like a cannonball. In a straight line towards the capital. With me on top of it. Chapter 153 - When In Trouble, A Friend Will Help

Chapter 153 - When In Trouble, A Friend Will Help

The quiet scenery of the ins flows at an incredible speed. The ball goes on forever, leaving my screams and tears behind. Normally, I should have fallen on the ground already But I cant, because my body is supported by an invisible power. And because it is impossible to actually be on top of the ball right now, my whole body is slightly floating above the surface of the ball. When I look back behind me, I can see Rko and the holy beasts running and following me. However, the speed of the ball is overwhelmingly faster. What a wasteful advanced technique. No! Please stop it somehow! Perhaps the magic in this ball is considered auxiliary magic like theShadow Twin Wings, which is why even if I touch it, the magic power is not invalidated. Then the only way to stop it is to break the ball. I activated Hunt Gods ck ws. Then I stretch it towards the ball. ah. The moment they touched it, the ws flicked away in an instant. There was not even a slight change on the ball. I turned around to see Rko was still a bit away from me, then I whispered to the ck w. Um, Hunt God? Can you hear me? I am in a desperate pinch right now, so can you please help? I remember that the Hunt God watches over me from these ws. In an unlikely event, he could help me. And right now, where attack power is needed but mine is insufficient, its the time to ask for help. As if responding to my plight, a voice slightly echoed from the ws. Canttoo fargood luck Although it was fragmentary, I could somehow understand what he was saying. Please do something somehow! Isnt it your principle that anything can be done with enough spirit!? This time too, please do something somehow with spirit! Youyourselfspirit Ah, sorry. Your voice is really small and I cant hear it clearly. Idiot. Dont try to deceive. His voice is clearer now. Maybe this is the effect of the Hunt Gods spirit. Anyway, Hunt God please help me! All you need to do is to attack it once! Something impossible is impossible. Butjust wait a bitat that ce, there is Hunt God !? Hunt God!? Butsuri Hunt Gods voice gradually became quiet and then it ceased. My liver freezes in despair. While that is happening, the wall of the capital is approaching from a distance. I should have flown away at a considerable speed when we retreatedst time, but to think that I would arrive here in such a short time. And not only that, a group of magicians that seem to be church associates can be seening together in a tight formation. If the ball keeps rolling, its course will break through their formation and straight to the capital. It looked like a beehive. Uuh, I should have eaten more grass before I got on the ball I didnt think that something like this was going to happen I never expected that the end of my 5000 year old life would be Death because I couldnt get off from riding a fast paced ball. It is so ridiculous that if I had heard my cause of death a while ago, I would haveughed while sayingYoure kidding. There is no way I would die in such a strange way. Turns out I actually will die in such a strange way. Confirm the target! The magicians who are protecting the capital noticed me and readied up all of their weapons at once. However, they are not attacking. When I was wondering if they were in a wait and see state or something, someone who looked like theirmander shouted in a loud voice. Evil Dragon Rvendia! You who has kidnapped our Shrine Maiden as a hostage, what is your purpose! As I thought, the story went that way. It is making me mourn in my heart, but when I think calmly, this might be an opportunity in a sense. Until they can confirm the safety of Ria, they wont attack me that easily. Err, it is a misunderstanding. I did not kidnap her. Ria came to us with a rxed manner. Lies! Then stop the invasion of the capital right now! Stop that new weapon of yours at your feet! His argument is way too good and I have nothing to say back. Someone that is going at a tremendous speed into a formation is most likely an enemy. No one would have believed that it was a ball for riding, not a weapon. Looks like there is no room for negotiations! It cant be helped we will show you our strength! Wait, wait, wait! There is only room for negotiations! I am just negotiating! Of course, there is no way theyll believe that. The mages pointed their weapons at me and magic power began to umte at the tip of their weapons. Then, the direction of the ball suddenly changed. The route that was straight toward the capital before began to change back to the way I came, like drawing a small circle. When I looked at my feet wondering what happened, there was a change on my ck ws. A thread of light is extending from the ck ws. The thread, which is somehow familiar, Manipted the ball and forcibly changed its route. Manipted. Nee, Rvendiaare you in trouble? need my help? And when I heard a voiceing from the ck w, I clearly remembered who the owner of the thread was. Chapter 154 – The Result of Everyone Combining Their Powers (Ver 2)

Chapter 154 - The Result of Everyone Combining Their Powers (Ver 2)

Trantor: Anargya Editor: GhostApe Oh its been a long time, Sousou-san. How are you? Ah, Im fine Im here because I heard the very very kind Evil Dragon-samas cry of help, you see? My whole body began to tremble from hearing that eerie voice. I know that she is not a bad person(demon), but I still cant get rid of my uneasiness. I feel like I have been targeted for life. So you have be friends with the God of Hunt, huh? The proof is that Sousou sent her thread of salvation here immediately when I asked for help from God of Hunt. Fu, fun. I didnt be friends with him. I just happened to pass by the cave, so I just stopped by. Great help. Thanks to her, this cave, very prosperous. Prosperous? I never knew Hunt Gods cave was doing business. Hunting Training. Recently, many people came. Oh, training. But why is it prosperous thanks to Sousou-san? She is a rabbit. A rabbit is, a target for hunting. It is true that Sousou-sans original appearance is a stuffed rabbit. SInce it more or less imitates an animal, maybe as a target for hunting practice? It seems that that red haired female knight spread rumors of me in her city. A cave where you can train with a former Demon King armys executive, she says. And now stupid people wait in line for me everyday even though I am already so busy fufufu A bit of eeriness faded from Sousou-sans voice and I could feel that she was in a good mood. It seems that she is having a good time. And when I was feeling relieved, The Evil Dragon has begun to move strangely! He might be activating the mysterious weapon at his feet! Release the restraints and attack! Never let him approach the city! The magicians whose existence I havepletely forgotten fired attack magic from their weapons towards me. Attacksposed of mes, wind des, thunder, and gravel approached me like big waves. A, ahhh! Wait a minute, I dont feel like fighting! Even if I shouted in protest, the attacks that have beenunched would not stop. A surface suppressing attack with seemingly no escape will crush me. And then, the ball at my feet was covered in threads. The ball is something that is given inexhaustible kic energy by Rko, it has a tremendous rolling speed. If precise operation by the hands of Sousou-san is added to that The ball went through aplicated trajectory like a snake, and snuck through the slight gap from the wave attacks unscratched. oh, Im alive? Of course. I avoided it. Un. Thank you very much Sousou-san. Ill make sure I repay you someday. By the way, why does Evil Dragon Rvendia who is equal to the Demon King need my help for these attacks? My smile and face froze. Thats right. Sousou-san still thinks that I was an awesome dragon that was the top of the Demon Kings army executive until the end. Or did you just got caught off guard? Is that it, Rvendia? You are the strongest dragon right? If not, why did I lose to you before? T- thats right! I was just caught off guard, usually I would just easily blown away their attacks. I started making excuses in a cold sweat. However, a grave was dug for me in the other direction. Do you hear that! He is provoking us because our attacks dont work! Lets do it again with stronger attacks! Only the worst part is heard by the magicians. In a hurry, I turned to them. Its, its different! I am a harmless and quiet lizard! Can you guys retract your shining weapons? Hee Rvendia. Thats the first time I heard that. Ahh! Its different, its different Sousou-san! I am certainly a strong dragon, but I started to suffer from speaking. If I make an excuse for one, it will stimte the other. There is no other choice. Its either sink or swim, but Ill have to believe in Sousou-san, confess about everything and ask for forgiveness Im kidding. Suddenly, Sousou-sans voice became softer. I know about it, you know. You were really just weak and you were just misunderstood, right? She, believed it, somehow, or another. S-sorry. I didnt mean to lie to you. I just didnt have the opportunity to speak honestly can you forgive me? It was a shame. Since you made a fool of me, I dont want to forgive you so easily I was frightened like amb, and Sousou-san kept speaking as if handing down death sentences. Yeah I decided, I wont forgive you until youe to me and directly apologize. So dont say it when you are in trouble. I dont want you to die somewhere before you can apologize to me, so Ill lend a hand to you as much as I can. That was an anti-climaticment, but I was very happy about that. That means you will help me from now on? So, not, honest. Sh-shut-up! Anyway, what kind of situation do you have!? Attacks starting from the magicians again. However, the ball continues to take splendid evasive maneuvers thanks to Sousou-san. In the meantime, Ill summarize the situation and exin it. Due to the dubious magic of the fake kin, everyone in the capital misunderstood me as an Evil Dragon. And then in order to resolve it, I tried to disperse their fear by riding a ball. Then Rkos powers made the ball a big shot. So thats how it is it must have been hard, Rvendia. Uu. You understand how I feel right? Can you then please release me from this ball as soon as possibl I understand. I understand how you feel. I also always scare and drive people away until I couldnt make any friends I had simr time before Sousou-san? Im confused. The vector of sympathy is different from what I expected. Just leave it to me. Ill show your wonderful ball riding art to the people of that city. Please dont. Its plenty of help already if you drop me off or destroy the ball. Why do you suddenly have a Rko-like thinking? Nee Hunt God, can you stop Sousou-san for me? This is, training, too. Are you a person with that kind of thinking too?! Strictly speaking, he is not really a person but a God. And apparently, I have no ally here. All right. If we break through the city gate, we will be able to show it in the city. Now lets go Rvendia. From there, my vision dyed white from an explosion. The ball started sneaking around the magicians with a single maneuver, leaving them behind without engaging them. Lets open it! The closed gate was opened without any problem due to the interference of Sousou-sans thread, and I was forced to enter the capital on top of a ball. As the gate opened, screams of horror rose from the city, but it was me who screamed the loudest. Noooooooo! Someone! Someone help meee! Please stop this baaaaaall!! A lot of residents had a confused ?face when seeing such a dragon. Chapter 155 – Mountain is Mountain But Wrong Mountain

Chapter 155 - Mountain is Mountain But Wrong Mountain

Trantor: Anargya Editor: GhostApe The end of hell came abruptly. The ball finally shattered into pieces because it could no longer withstand the load of rolling at tremendous speed. Aaaaahhhh!? I was thrown into the air, but just before hitting the ground, I managed to change the ck ws into a cushion and mitigated most of the fall damage. It hurts Err, this ce is? While trembling with joy for finally touching the ground, I slump on the ground and try to confirm my current situation. There is a fountain in front of me. And beyond that, is a towering cathedral. This is the square in front of the cathedral where I met Ria. Ah, I see. In short, the ce where the church people reside, right? When I looked around, armed magicians and the city residents had surrounded me. However, it doesnt seem to be the end of the volume. Their faces are uniformingly colored in confusion. When I listened carefully, some of the people were saying things like: Why is he riding a ball?, I dont understand what he is trying to do.and Is he crying?. When I tried to move a step toward them, everyones wariness went up a notch at once. However, they didnt attack me suddenly. Although they still seem to fear me, the impression of the horror has changed from Evil Evil Dragon to Unintelligible Evil Dragon. I myself would be scared if I see someone screaming while riding a ball though. Can you hear that Rvendia Everyone has enjoyed your art I think what they are feeling is different from enjoying something though. Well then, call me again if you are in trouble. The power of the ball is so great that I am a bit tired. Good luck to you. Ah wait! Dont leave me alone in this ce! Fufu. You are not alone Rvendia I am always, always in your heart. The voice cut off there. Thatst line is a little disturbing, but I wont think about it at this moment. Then, a man appeared from the crowds of people. A slender young man with a monocle the cardinal that I met earlier. Come quietly Rvendia! You are already surrounded! No, even if you are not surrounded, your defeat has already been decided when youe in front of me, the extraordinary genius Cardinal! Ah! Dragon-san is over there! Oiiiiii! At that time, a terrible song rang out following Rias voice calling me. Of course, everyone looked at the source of the sound. A strange spectacle is happening there. The beasts are marching in a row like a parade. Leading it is Ria, riding on the back of a wolf. And beside Ria is Rko, waving her hands like a conductor while an uselessly magnificent music ys. Their entry, which has far more impact than the cardinals entrance, attracted all the publics eyes. There is no musical instrument anywhere, so the source of the song is probably the acoustic magic that Rko learned from Sheina. Nobody(including me) said anything when they appeared, but when their whole show finished, the Cardinal let out a long sigh. Haha! You are willing to return the Shrine Maiden in response to my call, after all? That is a wise decision. Even if you are the enemy, Ill have to say that that is praiseworthy. You have amazing positive thinking. In a sense, the Cardinal is a person that has Rko-ss level thinking. Ria descended from the wolfs back that wasying on the ground, and immediately rushed to my side. Everyone! This Dragon-san is not a bad dragon! Kami-sama said so too! She spread out her hands to protect me and raised out a voice of protest. However, many people are still confused. No wonder that happened though. It is probably because only a small number of people in the church, including the Cardinal, actually know that Ria is the Shrine Maiden that sessfully called Kami-sama down. The general public still thinks that a Shrine Maiden will be selected at the festival, so at the moment they think Ria is just a Shrine Maiden candidate. However, there is also a fact that she appeared alongside the Holy Beasts. People will be at a loss on what to believe or not. Rko, who came after her, stood beside Ria and tapped her shoulder. Looks like you are stillcking in trust. It cant be helped. Whether it is a hit or miss, try calling down the real god here. I understand! Wait, Rko. What should we do if that Dark Goates again? We will prevent that from happening. You said we, but what should we do exactly? Yes, Rko nods mysteriously. Call the god with Evil Dragon-samas powerful telepathy. If someone as powerful as Evil Dragon-sama calls him directly, he should wake up. But I cant use telepathy. I will act as an amplifier. Now, please. The tip of Rkos hair became pointed and began to rotate round and round. She may be going to send telepathy with that antenna like hair. E, err he is a volcano god, right? Then he is probably in the mountains I vaguely imagined a mountain and prayed Pleasee out. Then, Rkos hair began to move violently before being fixed in one direction. There was a reply. I caught it. Eh? Really? Yes. I will connect it to the Shrine Maiden now. After saying that, Rko touched Rias shoulder. Immediately, the hair color of Ria who was praying changed. However, it is not the same orange color when Kami-sama possessed her. Although simr, it is a golden color simr to gold. You have called the mountain. Another person came due to it being the wrong mountain. This extremely dry and objective tone its the spirit of the gold mountain who was with us that time. Ah, its my mistake Spirit-san! I was thinking of another mountain, I didnt mean to call you! Going back to the mountain. Ah, thank you for your speedy understanding. Its a good thing that Spirit-san responded and acted quickly before getting confused. Ria, who regained her consciousness from the possession, raised her hands into the sky, and shouted confidently. Come, everyone! That is Kami-samas word! Now you know that Dragon-san is kind! I think it requires a more unesoteric exnation. Surely enough, the people of the capital are staring at us from a distance as they couldnt make the decision. It cant be helped, Ill have to try and call Kami-sama again. Thank you for your words, I have certainly heard. I suddenly heard a voice in front of me and jumped in surprise a little. Before I knew it, the Cardinal had approached us silently and knelt down. If that is what our God says, I will listen to it faithfully. U, um Cardinal-san? Im happy that you said that, but that just now is a different god or rather spirit you know? Or rather, all she said is you called and returning in the first ce. It is impossible for me, the Cardinal, to misunderstand our Gods words. So he is the same kind of person as Rko. I thought about that, but when I saw the Cardinals eyes when he was standing up, my impression changed a little. The light of believing in God in a positive way is vigorous, but an endless madness like Rko cant be seen. Does he have any reason to believe in Rias words? Anyway, If thats the case, will you get along with us? It is still difficult to make that decision, considering that the people of the capital have not wiped out their fears yet. For now, can we have a little talk in the church? Of course. At least the Cardinal, a great man in this country, trusts me. I can now meet with Yoro-san, too. For the time being, your otherpanionplease tell me the location of that powerful armored demon. He just disappeared from the prison. Chapter 156 – The True Identity Of The Shrine Maiden

Chapter 156 - The True Identity Of The Shrine Maiden

Trantor: Anargya Editor: GhostApe This is Guided by the Cardinal to the basement of the Cathedral, I lost my words. The dungeon where Yoro-san is imprisoned has beenpletely destroyed with the jail blown away. The Cardinals monocle shined as he traced the burn marks left on the wall with his finger. This is it. The protection magic cast on this dungeon is the strongest of its kind, but it doesnt seem to help. I cannot let such a powerful demon go unchecked so can you call him back here as soon as possible? Wait a minute, its true that I was acting with Yoro-san, but I am not exactly with him. What? Is that true? Un, I just happened to know him on the way. He said he wanted to fight the Kami-sama here, so I am just trying my best to keep him quiet so he wont be as disturbing as possible. That much is the truth. However, I hid how we are the responsible people for passing such a dangerous person through the capitals inspection. Ill follow up properlyter, so this little charade should be fine. Well, it should be okay. Yoro-san isnt that ferocious of a demon, and Kami-sama also said to just leave Yoro-san alone. God did? Did He know that demon? Un. So, Yoro-san is the previous Demon King The one that you yourself called Thunder Armor Ragan. He is a reincarnated demon. You didnt believe it at all though. The Cardinal took a deep breath after hearing that Yoro-san is undoubtedly the previous Demon King. So that was true There are many demons who call themselves the rebirth of the Demon King, so I thought that it was just that kind of thing. Rkos eyes glowed blue as she examined the destruction of the prison. I tried to follow his signs, but its strange. The magical power of that armor covers the entirety of this country, I cant pinpoint his exact location. Covers the entire country? The Cardinal added a follow up to me who couldnt imagine the situation. ording to the observatorys report, thunderclouds with strong magical power are urring in various parts of this country. Especially at the sea. The thunderclouds are forming as if surrounding our entire country, which is an ind country. Not only is it all ships cannot set sail,munication outside the country is also cut off. That is Yoro-sans doing? It makes sense if Ragan, the incarnation of lighting strikes, did it. I dont want to doubt the word of the God to Leave him alone, but the situation wont be good if we did. Did Yoro-san take hard measures because he knows that the duel with Kami-sama is unlikely to happen? The Cardinal continued his words while pondering. Of course, as long as God resides in this country, this country will not be destroyed. Even God is the one who defeated the previous Demon King in the past. There is no need to worry You shouldnt be too optimistic. Rko interrupted his words. She is closing her palm and opening it several times, as if evoking the memories of battle. I have only fought that armor once, but he is quite strong. It is to the extent that it would not be surprising if I, the kin of Evil Dragon-sama, lost. And your god, who I met before, clearly did not reach his level. Eh? Did you mean when he possessed Ria a while ago? Yes. Maybe he did not reveal his entire strength because he is possessing the Shrine Maiden, but even with that in mind, he is still not powerful enough. It might be true that he once defeated that armor, but maybe he is considerably weakened now because it is the dormant period of the volcano? Ah, about that. Regarding the matter of dormancy, Kami-sama said that he had it covered up with the church people so no uproar would happen. The Cardinals face doesnt look surprised at all. He almost looks like he is ready for it. So our God is sleeping? Yes. And we were told that his sessor as god will be Evil Dragon-sama. Now switch the religious object of this church to Evil Dragon-sama and change the national name of this country to Sacred Evil Dragon-sama Empire. Rko, that matter has been put on hold, right? We have to continue our journey. Come to think of it, thats right. Upon hearing this story, the Cardinal leaned against the wall, sighed lightly while pinching his eyebrows. He seems a little worried, but he doesnt look like he is skeptical about what I said. If he understood the situation, I have a choice to consult honestly. Thats why, why dont you try to persuade Kami-sama yourself? There may be no way to stop the volcano from going dormant, but you can have a talk on who will be the sessor? We cannot seed as God. I can understand the feelings of the Cardinal who answered instantly. Normally, it would just be a change of leadership. However, an object of faith isnt something that is easy to rece. But there is nothing we can do with the volcano going dormant maybe just a substitute until the next time Kami-sama wakes up? God and this country which is a volcanic ind are one being. That means volcanic activity depends on Gods will. So it should be impossible for God to sleep because the volcano is going dormant. Wait, are you saying that my eyes blinked multiple times in surprise. The Cardinal slowly nodded in response. Our God is going to sleep on his own will. However, if He hasnt gone to sleeppletely yet, he could easily reverse the situation. But that Kami-sama doesnt seem like that, you know? It is true that his words and actions were a bit ungodly though. At least it doesnt seem like he is deciding to go sleep in order to waive away responsibility. I dont think he is lying when he said it is unavoidable because the volcano is going dormant. Ah, there is no lie in the words that God told you. However, there are people who can speak very eloquently. ? I dont understand what you mean. The Cardinal apologized. I apologize for the roundabout wording. he said, before continuing. Shrine maiden Ria doesnt actually exist. That is someone who refuses to fight and trying to sleep Gods other personality, mimicking a powerless girl. Chapter 157 – The Person Who Came Back Suspiciously

Chapter 157 - The Person Who Came Back Suspiciously

Trantor: Anargya Editor: GhostApe That child is Kami-sama himself? She looked like a human no matter how I look at her My eyes opened wide. A while ago, The Saintess had also pretended to be a normal child in Seiren. But to be honest, it is a crude performance with a lot of holes and could be figured out at a nce. But this time is different. Even with my eyes and Rkos eyes, we can only see her as a normal human. It is not unreasonable if you dont believe it. Our Gods mimicry is perfect you see. That is definitely Gods existence as a Shrine Maiden Girl. But how could you know that the child is Kami-sama himself? Fuh. Could you not underestimate this church and the youngest servant of God who climbed to the highest rank of Cardinal? I could understand at a nce that the girls true character is God himself. So its something like that? There is something that only a devout priest could understand, but I cant? Its because the predecessor Shrine Maiden and the Shrine Maiden before were all always a girl named Ria. Hm? There are records detailing it. Everytime a Shrine Maiden is chosen, a girl named Ria with an unknown identity will appear. And when she bes the Shrine Maiden, she will always fulfil her duties for 10 years before suddenly disappearing. And when we are going to chose a Shrine Maiden again, a girl with the same appearance will appear as candidate. Wait, anybody will realize that was strange as long as they are with the church right? Everytime and every time, anyone would think its strange if the perfectly same person would appear as a candidate everytime. Rko clicks her tongue lightly. How boring. In other words, the Shrine Maiden festival is a finished race. Even though Evil Dragon-sama was seriously considering running for it Come to think of it, you and Yoro-san were trying to make me a candidate. I dont think the chance of sess is even there, though. Even if it isnt a finished race, I still wouldnt win. Even if an animal would be confused as a candidate when choosing the Shrine Maiden, they would just prompt me to leave. I focused my mind back and faced the Cardinal. But, is that the only reason? I understand that a child named Ria is special, but isnt it too weak of a reason to assert that she is the same person as Kami-sama just because the same childes every time? I think it is fully possible that she is just Kami-samas familiar or subordinate or some sort. About that. Sometimes, God himself would get confused, and her personality will get blurry but I never missed it happening. What do you mean by blurry? While God is possessing the shrine maiden, she would say something like What is todays dinner!, or conversely, at the time of daily prayer, she would sayTodays magma has only a little momentum.And when I looked into it, the volcanic activity was actually calming down. That is rather dynamic. If the personality change were that shy, you wont miss it even if you are not the Cardinal. Our God doesnt seem to be doing it on purpose. If he is, there is no way he is not aware of how full of holes his acting is. It is known in the church that it is something like a split personality, not just God acting. Well even if that was the case, why is he doing this in the first ce? I told you already, it is too avoid fighting. I dont know about that, Rko said. Didnt he have the power to defeat that armor in the past? In other words, he is one of the strongest beings in the world. Why would someone like that be afraid of fighting? It is no doubt that our God is an invincible being. But, having so much power also has its difficulties. Have you heard that our Gods magical power is linked to the volcanic activity? The Cardinal reached down to the basement floor with his hand and tapped it a few times. Thats why, if our God wields his power, this country which is on a huge volcanic indI think you know what would happen. Ah, my mouth opened by itself. I imagined a scene where cities were sinking due to earthquakes and volcanic eruptions. The God of thunder, the incarnation of volcanic lightning, was created from the smoke of the volcano. Monsters with little harm were used as the guardian beast, and God started to prepare to protect our well being by fighting himself. It is a pain to fight every single small fish one by onehe said, but everyone knows that it is much more troublesome to prepare that. To think that he would avoid it that muchThen, if he fights Yoro-san This country wont be safe either. Rko easilypleted the rest of the sentence. What a situation. Even if Yoro-san himself doesnt intend to destroy the country, the act of the duel itself will lead to its destruction. So far, it seems like a pessimistic story, but the Cardinal shook his head suddenly. And thats how concerned our God is. Personally, Id like to say that he may have been too cautious. Even if the volcano bes a bit rough when his magical power is released, it will be over in a few seconds. In that case, there will be almost no damage at all. I want him to be more confident in himself as an existence that could defeat a Demon King. I was anxious, but I calmed down a little by the Cardinals appearance that seemed to be cking off. His absolute trust on Kami-sama didnt break even in this situation apparently. He thinks that I am the Evil Dragon, but he isnt afraid to talk to me. I believe that one of the reasons he treated me this way was because Ria=Kami-sama testified to me being a gentle person though. I lowered my voice and whispered to Rko. Nee. If Yoro-san and Kami-sama went into a duel, is it possible for Kami-sama to defeat Yoro-san in a few seconds without any damage? Its impossible. If anyone can kill a demon as powerful as that armor, that person would be Evil Dragon-sama. I wonder if there is anyone else. More like the opposite. Hell kill me instantly. Anyway, lets keep this a secret from Yoro-san If he knew that Ria is Kami-sama himself, who knows what he would do. Rko, dont speak about this, okay? Understood. Well, Cardinal-san. Ria or should I say Kami-sama? Where is she right now? She is currently resting in Shrine Maidens chamber in the cathedral. Can I go see her situation? Of course. If Yoro-san tries to forcibly make contact with her, only Rko can face him. Moreover, it is possible that the fake kin is still in this country, and only I can neutralize his attacks(for some reason). From the dungeon, I went up the stairs and returned to the first floor. And I noticed that the hall is strangely noisy. I can see that some guard soldiers are discussing something in a circle in front of therge door leading to the outside. Whats wrong? I approached them as I wondered if some incident happened. One of the soldiers looked at me and as if troubled, opened the big door saying About that And there, Hey. Im sorry that I left the prison without permission. I bought some souvenirs to make up for it, so could you let me meet the Shrine Maiden girl? Yoro-san is right there, politely asking for permission to enter the cathedral. With a liquor bottle and a bun in hand. Chapter 158 – Wings, Again.

Chapter 158 - Wings, Again.

Trantor: Anargya Editor: GhostApe I think its good if you guys retreat back in for the time being. All of the soldiers nodded to my proposal. The escapee has returned, so there is an option to catch him again. But the opponent we are talking about is a demon that can escape any prison he is put in. I dont know what will happen if I just invite him in thoughtlessly. The guards here probably did not know that Ria is Kami-sama herself, but they seemed to have the sense of danger to not put an unnecessary strong person inside the cathedral. Wait a sec, everyone. Ill talk with him. Yoro-san is a demon, but he can understand words very well. I carried a big piece of hope in my heart that that was the case, and walked out from the big door a bit. Before I even called him, Yoro-san waved his hand with a cheerful smile under his helmet. Oh, isnt it the Dragon. Seems like the misunderstanding with the people here has been resolved. If you dont mind, can you vouch for me so I can get inside? E, errr I feel bad, but it will be hard to do that. Why? Even though I bought souvenirs the sake is mine, though. Well because you destroyed the prison, remember? Everyone is wary of you because of that. I know that you are no a bad demon, but it is impossible to wee you inside for now. While hiding Rias identity as the Shrine Maiden, I talked about the situation as honestly as possible. If this didnt work, Ill have to start worrying about the fight that will happe I see, so Im off limits. When I think about it, it is true that I just went and broke out of the ce at my own convenience. Its not good even if I went back in myself huh. Ah, my eyes blinked in surprise. He withdrew more smoothly than I expected. Di, did you really understand? You wont force yourself in, right? Have I ever turned back on my words? Maybe not, but what would happen if you ran out of control I wont barge in without permission like some small fry. Come to think of it, hes right. I got to know Yoro-san when he asked me to apany him into the capital because he doesnt have the permit. Yoro-san is strangely disciplined, even though he could have just broken through the capital barriers. Th, thats true. You dont really break the rules. That is correct. I, who is absolutely strong, wont stoop down to evil ways. Im relieved that I seeded in persuading him. I turned back and passed through the big door entering the cathedral. The soldiers are still a bit nervous, but the whole Yoro-san situation should be okay for the time being. Well Rko, shall we go and see Ria just in case? In addition to Yoro-san, there is also the fake kin whose current location is unknown. It is better to be nearby where she is. When I asked a soldier to guide me to the Shrine Maiden, they looked a bit bitter about it, but they didnt refuse, probably because the Cardinal said something about me. We followed his lead and went up a spiral staircase leading to the upperyer of the cathedral. When we looked from the outside before, there was a spire that was protruding from the roof of the cathedral. Our destination is probably there. The top of the building. For a Shrine Maidenit is a reasonable ce to worship the original God. Its right here. After climbing stairs to the point that I lost my breath, we finally arrived at a door leading to the spire. When I look down, it is high enough that I started feeling sick. Even though I am quitefortable when flying now, I still feel scared when my viewpoint is so high even though my feet are touching the ground. Rko, lets go in and say hello for the time being. Yes. Leaving the soldier to look out in front of the door, we went inside the spire. Inside, there is another spiral staircase, though not as long as the previous one. After going up the spiral staircase for about twops, we finally see the door leading to the Shrine Maidens room. I knocked on the door. Without reply, the door slowly opened. Umu, a visitor. Pleasee inah, its you guys. What a coincidence. It was Yoro-san who opened the door from the inside. eh? Oi, you. Why are you here? Evil Dragon-sama has just turned you away a bit ago. Are you trespassing? I stood still while looking at Yoro-san. I cant even stop Rko, who begins to show hostility. Stay calm. I did not enter without permission. I was told that I am not allowed to enter the cathedral, so I was searching for the Shrine Maiden from the window. From the window I repeated his words like parrot. Well, this ce is technically not inside the cathedral building, but it is still a gray zone. He said that he is not going to stoop down to evil ways, but he is clearly doing it right now. So, when I looked through the window of this tallest tower, I found her right away. Then I asked if I could join her inside. Kui~, Yoro-san pointed to the inside of the room with his thumb. There is a figure of Ria enjoying the steamed bun with tea inside. Ufufu, this bun is delicious, Armor onii-san. Thank you for your blessing Looks like it is the correct answer to buy a souvenir. My judgement was perfect. Seems like it It is true that as long as the owner of the room permits it, it is no longer considered trespassing. I was in a bit of despair that my earlier persuasion had ended in vain, but I shook my head to focus on the present. Th, then Yoro-san. Didnt you juste to say hello? You gave her a souvenir and all, so there nothing you need to here anymore, right? That is right. I just came here in order to give some souvenir to the Shrine Maiden girl. Thank goodness. But as I was about to exhale in relief However, I have not finished my original objective yet. A duel with Enkamy rival, and a God who is mimicking the appearance of a Shrine Maiden girl here. Rko immediately sprung into action when Yoro-san finished his sentence. Pulling the dagger out from the scabbard, she shed at the speed of leaving even the sound behind. However, Dont get in the way. Im not giving up this chance. Yoro-san caught the sh with his right arm covered in armor. No trick or magic is used, but he is still able topletely stop Rkos attack from the front. Of course, Rko didnt give up that easily. She immediately pulled the dagger back, and rushed at Yoro-san. Lass, Ill remove you from your seat for a bit. Yoro-san suddenly threw something at Rko. It spread out in the air, its the cloak that Yoro-san always wore. And suddenly, Rko disappeared. She should have shed the cloak with the momentum of her rush, but she disappeared as if she was sucked into the cloak. Rko! My cloak has the power to connect spaces, so I just flew her to some ce. Yoro-san said so, and put on his cloak again. Come to think of it, Yoro-san used to store gold nuggets and liquor bottles freely with his cloak. Did he forcefully move Rko away with that power? Well then, Enka. Now is the time for the long awaited rematch. Fight against me. Such a stupid appearance does not suit you. Y-yoro-san! I stop Yoro-san who is trying to walk up to Ria. If one looks at it, she is withdrawn to the corner of the room, looking frightened by the sudden situation. Judging from the Cardinals story, Ria herself is not aware that she is Kami-samas alternate personality. If that truly is the case, it means that the fear that the girl Ria is feeling right now is real. What? F-forcing it is not good. I understand that you want to fight, but you need to consider the condition of the other party. Yoro-san tightens his lips slightly. Ahh, that is true. It would be an ideal duel if we both hit each other with all of our might. Thats right! But I cant do such generous thing. The magical power from Yoro-sans body swelled explosively. It is a powerful magical power that covers not only this cathedral, but the entire capital. Suddenly, the door was kicked open. Church soldiers that heard the voice andmotion flowed in. Protect the Shrine Maiden! That armored man is a demon! They tried to attack Yoro-san all at once, but to no avail. Freeze. With that one word from Yoro-san, everyone suddenly cannot move as if their limbs are bound. He did not use any magic to make them obey, but just pure intimidation. The mighty magical power and presence of the existence that was once called the Demon King has more than enough intensity to immobilize any adults. What will you do, Enka? I am not going to stop this fight. How long are you nning to run away. E-enka? That is, that is Kami-samas true name isnt it? Do you have something to do with Kami-sama? Please wait. Ill call him right away Ria, who still doesnt understand the situation fully, desperately begins to pray on the spot. And the result is Mountain hase. With her hair glowing gold, an extremely objective statement came out. Apparently Ria reproduced her most recent possession, the person possessing her is by all means, my acquaintance. Yoro-san is silent for a while when he sees Ria(with Spirit-san inside), but soon spreads his palm toward her. I dont know what drunken madness possessed you, but I am not going to fight it. Then, Ill make a situation where you have no choice but toe out. Magical power began to converge on Yoro-sans hands. Its the same phenomenon when Rko shoots a sh of light. No. If that hit her I moved my legs in a hurry. Eat this. A ray of lighting shoots from Yoro-sans hand. The ray destroyed everything on its path while dying the surroundings white. It pierces the wall of the spire and extends far to the sky. If that had hit directly, it may have killed even God. If it hit directly. l-l-looks like I made it in time. It was fortunate that Yoro-san took a long time to attack, and that it was Spirit-san who possessed Ria. The gold mountains spirit will help me with its power. And with that power, it is possible for me to imitate Rkos Shadow Twin Wings and fly. And thus, Dragon, you bastardto think that even you would get in my way. Now I was flying in the sky with Ria(with Spirit-san inside) on my front leg. Just outside the spires window, with Yoro-san in front of me. Chapter 159 – Division strategy…?

Chapter 159 - Division strategy?

Trantor: Anargya Editor: GhostApe Thanks Spirit-san. For helping me again Mountain is floating. Ria, who is possessed by Spirit-san, is now straddling my back. I did once fly in the sky with the help of Spirit-sans magical power, but this time I was betting on whether or not she could do the same in this possessing state. It gives me chills imagining that I would have fallen off this spire if I failed. However, such chills are immediately blown away thanks to the feeling of intimidation in front of me. Umm, Yoro-sancan we talk about this? Yoro-san is looking at me from the half destroyed building. I dont know his exact line of sight because his helmet covers his eyes, but the pressure Im feeling right now is definitely not mild. I see You are quite courageous, Dragon. So you are going to duel me in behalf of Enka, right? Nonono. Im not buying that, Yoro-san. Do you think I could so such a big thing? Muu, so Im wrong? Thats right, thats right. Im not trying to say something that dangerous, but something important. Even while saying so, I cant think of any excuses. However, the important thing is to buy time even for a second. Even if she is blown all the way to the end of the world, Rko should be able toe back here in less than a few tens of seconds with high speed movement or space transition. If Rko is here, it would be somewhat manageable. I dont know if she is able to defeat Yoro-san, but it wont be too difficult to run away. Ill just have to believe in her and wait. Well, Yoro-san. Kami-samaor should I say Enka? That person also has his own mood and convenience to think about. You also dont need to hurry it that much, right? But how long am I going to wait for the fight? Yoro-san pointed out. I heard everything. Enka is a god that is one with the volcano, so if he fights to his best, he could destroy this country. And thus, he is avoiding this fight. Who did you heard it from? The masked demon. My eyes felt like its going toe off. Didnt Yoro-san hate that Fake kin? Y-you cant Yoro-san! I dont know what that Fake kin is nning, but maybe he is telling such things to force you to fight Kami-sama! Dont y into his hands! Ahh, thats a good reason. I am reluctant to force him to duel with me like this, HoweverI told you already. I cant be lenient about this. Yoro-san pointed at the city below from the edge of the tower. What spread thereis not the normal peaceful city. That is? Around the city, ck puddles like ink emerged. No, not just inside the city. Outside the wallseven here and there on the ins, ck puddles sprouted in a mottled pattern. And from those ck holes, something climbs out of the ground as if crawling out. its a group of monsters. To be correct, it is a whirlpool of magical power that is about to be a monster. Amorphous ck shadows are sprouting from the holes one after another, weaving a line like Hyakki Yagy. [1. Note: Hyakki Yagy{Night Parade of One Hundred Demons} is a concept in japanese folklore.] I dont know what the exact situation is, but that mask is prepared. A lot of monsters will spring up all over the country. At this rate, the source of a gods powerthe peoplewill all be swallowed. If that happens, I will not be able to fight him. If I want it to be a good match, I have to do it now. What are you talking about, jumping to conclusions like that! It would be fine if Yoro-san cooperated with us to deal with this situation! Please bring Rko backIf you and Rko work together, you should be able to defeat that fake kin, right? Looking down on the city, the guardian beasts of the country that Rko brought are running around subduing the monsters. Thanks to them, the capital is still safe for now. However, if this monster outbreak is urring all over thend, the holy beasts will not be enough. Nee, Yoro-san. I know that you are a demon, but I dont think you are a bad person, you know. The only thing Im confident about is my eyes, after all. It might sound strange that a demon is not a bad person, but I have met such existences several times. For example, a water demon that tries to sink people by making mud with plenty of nutrients, or a living doll that polished her cooking skills as much as she wanted a friend. Im sure Yoro-san is someone like that too. Is that so, Dragon. Your eyes, huh. Looks like you ced a lot of hope on me. Im pleased by that. Un. Then, lets go together and But, I am the Demon King. The atmosphere that Yoro-san gave instantly carries a huge amount of fighting spirit. The ground starts shaking, thunderclouds with shes of lightning covered the skies. I dont want to be known as such a sweet existence. If I try to save the country here, Enka will never respond to the duel. The proud duel I wanted will nevere true. Yoro-san took off from the edge of the tower and slowly headed toward us. The pressure he emits makes my skin burn just by him approaching. Choose, Enka. Do you want to fight me here and destroy this country yourself, or will you hide and watch this country destroyed by monsters as it is? Ria, who is being possessed by Spirit-san, did not react as a matter of course. In front of the approaching Yoro-san, I held my breath and focused on the ck ws on my backthe Pseudo?Shadow Twin Wings. I already learned the maximum speed I can fly without me fainting through practical experience with Rko. I dont think I can run away. However, it is possible that I can earn a few seconds by escaping. Spirit-san! Hold onto me tightly! k I fluttered my wings and flew in the opposite direction from Yoro-san at full speed. This speed is fast enough to leave any normal demon behind. To think that you would show such useless resistance thiste in the game. However, the opponent is the Demon King. For him, catching up is as easy as walking normally. In a blink of an eye, we already flew side by side. Dont uselessly stand up to me, Dragon. If you are still going to get in my way, Ill consider you as an enemy. Ah, is that so. I already consider you as an enemy though. What are you doing to my friend Rvendia? A voice uttered from my wings. Amunication from the ck wsits Sousou. At the next moment, threads shoot out from the ck ws like a casting and entwine Yoro-sans body. Haha! Isnt that nice!? Its okay to split him into eight pieces as it is, right, Rvendia? Because he is trying to get his hands on you, right? That is the natural treatment, right? I am afraid that your tone got darker in the second half, so please stop. How should I put it. Making a buchi buchi noise, Yoro-san tore off the magic thread like nothing happened. Ehwhat is up with that? I intended to attack quite strongly that time. Um. To say the least, he is about as strong as Rko. Silence. After a while, Sousou gently talked. Nee. If you die, Ill follow you. So lets meet again in the next world, okay? Ill pray for your happiness in the next world. What is with your giving up mood! To Hunt God-sama! While screaming in protest, I look sideways at Yoro-san. During the conversation, Yoro-san floated in awful manner and waited. It might be against his style to cut in when I am in the middle of something. Its a chance. If I prolong the conversation like thi Dragon. If you are buying time to wait for that girl, stop it. I look back at Yoro-san as if a star struck me. At the same time, Yoro-san snapped his fingers. A myriad of thunder struck with that sign, besieging the capital and blocking all escape. The thunder that is constantly falling is like the fence of a prison extending from heaven. No matter how long you wait, that girl wonte back here. ߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣߣ At around the same time. Rko is holding her dagger full of magical power in a in that is covered with ck spots. As I thought, you bastards are aplices. A in far from the capital, after being transferred by the hands of the former Demon King. What was waiting for Rko there was a demon wearing a ck robe and a mask marked with an x. Oh dear. What a false usation you are saying. A hated enemy that is doing Evil Dragon-sama ill. It is the Fake Kin. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!